Ex Libris 
 C. K. OGDEN
 
 THE 
 
 BIBLE WORD-BOOK
 
 The 
 
 BIBLE WORD-BOOK 
 
 A Glossary of Archaic Words and 
 Phrases in the Authorised Version of the 
 Bible and the Book of Common Prayer 
 
 BY WILLIAM ALDIS WRIGHT M.A. LL.D. 
 
 FELLOW AKD SBNIOR BURSAR OF TRINITY COLLEGE 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 LONDON 
 Macmillan and Co. 
 
 1884 
 
 [ The right of Translation is reserved^
 
 PRINTBD BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. * SON, 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 IT is the object of the following Glossary to explain and 
 illustrate all such words, phrases, and constructions, in the 
 Authorised Version of the Old and New Testaments and 
 the Apocrypha, and in the Book of Common Prayer, as are 
 either obsolete or archaic. In books which have become so 
 familiar, and which have so leavened our language, it is 
 somewhat difficult to fix a standard by which to decide 
 whether a word is partially or entirely obsolete, whether the 
 phrase of which it is part is fallen into disuse, and whether 
 the construction in which it is found is such as no modern 
 writer would employ. In endeavouring to form an opinion 
 for myself on these points, I have excluded from the com- 
 parison all such works in modern English literature as are 
 immediately or indirectly derived from the books in question ; 
 I mean all sermons, devotional writings, and the so-called 
 religious newspapers and periodicals. Their language is to 
 so large an extent made up of unconscious quotation from 
 our Authorised Version that, while they keep alive much 
 that is valuable, they create the impression that the language 
 has undergone far less change than has in reality befallen it. 
 Setting aside therefore all literature of this kind, I have en- 
 deavoured, in the case of each word, or phrase, or construc- 
 tion, to ascertain whether it would find a place naturally in 
 the usual prose writing of the day : I say ' naturally,' because 
 
 2000663
 
 vi PREFACE. 
 
 I wish to exclude all conscious and intentional employment 
 of archaisms. It is necessary, moreover, to take prose as 
 the standard, because in all languages poetry has dominion 
 over the words of many generations. By this subjective 
 process I may have excluded some expressions which others 
 would have inserted, and I may have inserted some which 
 they would have excluded. I will only ask any reader, 
 before pronouncing a judgement upon this point, to consider 
 carefully the context of the passages which are in each case 
 selected for illustration. There are of course instances in 
 which there will be differences of opinion, but I hope I shall 
 have succeeded in making these as few as possible. 
 
 In considering the language of our English Bible, we 
 must bear in mind that it has become what it is by a growth 
 of eighty-six years, from the publication of Tyndale's New 
 Testament in 1525 to that of the Authorised Version in 1611. 
 Further, it must be remembered that our translators founded 
 their work upon the previous versions, retaining whatever in 
 them could be retained, and amending what was faulty. 
 The result was therefore of necessity a kind of mosaic, and 
 the English of the Authorised Version represents, not the 
 language of 1611 in its integrity, but the language which 
 prevailed from time to time during the previous century. It 
 is in the writings of this period, therefore, that illustrations 
 are to be sought, and from them the examples given in the 
 present volume are chiefly derived. All these examples, 
 except where the contrary is expressly stated, have been 
 gathered in the course of independent reading, and in the 
 few instances where quotations have been borrowed they 
 have been carefully verified 
 
 At the end I have added, for convenience of reference, 
 an index of the editions of books most frequently quoted. 
 In the case of works not included in this index, as they are 
 less frequently referred to, the date of the edition is given
 
 PREFACE. vii 
 
 with the quotation. I may take this opportunity of mention- 
 ing a curious bibliographical fact with regard to Udal's 
 translation of Erasmus's Paraphrase, which I have not seen 
 elsewhere mentioned. Of the first volume of this work, 
 printed in 1548, three editions at least were issued, all bear- 
 ing the same date. Before describing the differences between 
 them it will be as well to state that the volume contains the 
 Paraphrase of Erasmus on the four Gospels and the Acts of 
 the Apostles, that each book is preceded by the translator's 
 dedication, and by Erasmus's preface, and that, in all the 
 editions of 1548, each book has the folios separately num- 
 bered and a separate set of signatures. The three copies 
 bearing the date 1548, which I have examined, are roughly 
 distinguished as follows : 
 
 In (i) the folios are not numbered in the translator's 
 dedication or in Erasmus's preface, but in the paraphrase 
 alone. 
 
 In (2) the system of numbering the folios is so irregular 
 that it can best be distinguished as agreeing neither with (i) 
 nor (3). 
 
 In (3) the numbering of the folios includes both the 
 translator's dedication and Erasmus's preface. 
 
 In the edition of 1551 the folios are numbered continu- 
 ously throughout the volume. 
 
 As I only recently discovered these variations, I used for 
 purposes of quotation copies of the editions marked (i) and 
 (3) indiscriminately. All the quotations in the letters A C 
 are from the latter. In the rest of the volume the quotations 
 are all from (i). 
 
 It has fallen to my lot to finish this work alone. A 
 portion of it was published some years ago in a periodical 
 for Sunday Schools called 'The Monthly Paper,' under the 
 title of ' Notes on Scriptural and Liturgical Words, by the,
 
 viii PREFACE. 
 
 Rev. J. Eastwood, M.A.,' but this did not extend beyond 
 the letter H. 
 
 Mr Eastwood is known as the author of 'The History of 
 the Parish of Ecclesfield, Yorkshire,' and was deservedly 
 esteemed by the late Mr Herbert Coleridge as one of the 
 most indefatigable contributors to the English Dictionary 
 projected by the Philological Society. 
 
 He had completed the work on the same plan, and his 
 manuscript was then put into my hands for revision. With 
 his consent I modified the treatment of the words, in which 
 he aimed more especially at the instruction of Sunday 
 School children, and endeavoured, in most instances by 
 recasting each article, to render the work a contribution to 
 English lexicography. Besides this, I added a large quan- 
 tity of examples from my own reading, arranging them in 
 chronological order, and more than trebled the number of 
 words in Mr Eastwood's original list For such etymological 
 notes as occur in the course of the volume I am alone 
 responsible. I would willingly have avoided speaking so 
 much as I have been compelled to do in the first person. 
 Had my colleague lived to see the completion of the book 
 in which he took so much interest, it would have had the 
 advantage of his careful revision, which now has been given 
 only to the first few sheets. Wanting his friendly counsel, 
 it has been my endeavour to carry out his wishes to the full, 
 and with this end in view I have bestowed much time and 
 labour, in the midst of many interruptions, upon the com- 
 pletion of what would have been the better for his superin- 
 tendence. 
 
 To other labourers in the same field I have to express 
 my obligations for the assistance I have derived from their 
 works. I would especially mention the following: 
 
 A Short Explanation of Obsolete Words in our Version 
 of the Bible, &c. By the Rev. H. Cotton, D.C.L. Oxf. 183?.
 
 PREFACE. ix 
 
 Scripture and the Authorized Version of Scripture, &c. 
 By Samuel Hinds, D.D. Lend. 1845. 
 
 A Glossary to the Obsolete and Unusual Words and 
 Phrases of the Holy Scriptures, in the Authorized English 
 Version. By J. Jameson. Lond. 1850. 
 
 A Scripture and Prayer Book Glossary; being an expla- 
 nation of Obsolete Words and Phrases in the English Bible, 
 Apocrypha, and Book of Common Prayer. By the Rev. 
 John Booker, A.M. 4th ed. Dublin, 1859. 
 
 On the Authorized Version of the New Testament, &c. 
 By R. C. Trench, D.D. 2nd ed. Lond. 1859. 
 
 Motes upon Crystal: or Obsolete Words of the Author- 
 ized Version of the Holy Bible, &c., Part i. By the Rev. 
 Kirby Trimmer, A. B. Lond. 1864. 
 
 It is my intention at some future time to extend the 
 plan of the present work to the other English Versions of 
 the Bible, so as to form a complete Dictionary of the 
 archaisms which they contain, and to illustrate a well 
 marked period in the history of the English language. For 
 this, however, I must wait for more leisure than I can at 
 present command. 
 
 WILLIAM ALOIS WRIGHT. 
 
 TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, 
 23 Jan. 1866.
 
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 WHEN this work, which for want of a better title is still 
 called The Bible Word-Book, was first issued I did not ex- 
 pect that eighteen years would pass before its imperfections 
 and shortcomings were to some extent made good in a second 
 edition. But as little did I anticipate that for nearly four- 
 teen of those years I should be called upon to discharge the 
 duties of a very responsible College office, and to act as 
 Secretary to the Company appointed for the Revision of the 
 Authorised Version of the Old Testament. In one respect 
 this delay has been of advantage, for in the course of the 
 Revision work my attention has been called to the language 
 of the Authorised Version, sentence by sentence, phrase by 
 phrase, and word by word, in such a way that I trust nothing 
 of importance has escaped my notice. In this second 
 edition therefore will be found many archaisms of language 
 and usage which were not recorded in the former, and many 
 additional illustrations which I have gathered in the course 
 of eighteen years' reading. The quotations have been veri- 
 fied throughout.
 
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. xi 
 
 The general plan of the book is sufficiently described in 
 the original Preface, and I have nothing to add to what is 
 there stated. But with regard to the variations in different 
 copies of Udal's translation of Erasmus's Paraphrase on the 
 New Testament to which I there called attention, although 
 I have found nothing to correct in my original statement as 
 absolutely wrong it is so far inadequate, that while the 
 three classes into which I roughly divided the copies I had 
 examined remain the same, there are within these classes 
 varieties which are not readily to be accounted for. The 
 only explanation which occurs to me I propose as a con- 
 jecture and it must be taken for what it is worth. By 
 the Injunctions of Edward VI., which were issued in 1547, 
 it was ordered that a copy of the English Translation of 
 Erasmus's Paraphrase of the Gospels should be placed in 
 every parish church within a year after the date of the 
 visitation which was then to be made. It was therefore 
 necessary in a comparatively short time to produce several 
 thousand copies, and it appears to have been more ex- 
 peditious to set up the book in several forms and to 
 print a small number of copies from each than to ' print 
 a very large number from one set of type. I suppose 
 therefore that when a sheet had been set up several copies 
 were struck off and given out as 'copy' to different com- 
 positors, without any instructions to follow minutely the 
 arrangement of lines and pages, and that this was done 
 throughout. In any case such an explanation does account 
 for the variations which I have observed, whether they were 
 actually brought about in the way I have indicated or not. 
 In the present edition all the quotations from Udal's Eras- 
 mus have been made from a copy in my own possession,
 
 xii PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 which belongs to type (i) described at p. vii., but to facilitate 
 the verification of the passages I have added in each case 
 the chapter and verse of the books quoted. 
 
 It only remains for me now to record my thanks to 
 those who have kindly rendered me assistance in the course 
 of the work ; and among these I would enumerate the Rev. 
 John Dowden, the Rev. Dr Gotch, the Rev. Professor 
 Lumby, the Rev. Dr Moulton, the Rev. C. P. Phinn, the 
 Rev. Professor Skeat, and the Rev. W. H. Walford. 
 
 W. A. W. 
 14 Dec. 1883.
 
 A. 
 
 A, An. i. AT the time of the printing of our Authorised 
 Version (1611) the usage of a or an before words beginning with 
 h was by no means uniform. Thus we find 'a half '(Ex. xxv. 10), 
 'a hurt' (Ex. xxi. c), 'a hairy man' (Gen. xxvii. n), 'a hammer' 
 (Jer. xxiii. 29), 'a hole' (Ex. xxxix. 23*), 'a hard thing' (2 Kings 
 ii. 10), 'a harp' (i Chr. xxv. 3), f a high wall' (Is. xxx. 13), 'a horse- 
 man ' (2 Mace. xii. 35), ' a hot burning ' (Lev. xiii. 24), and so on ; 
 while, on the other hand, we more frequently meet with ' an 
 half (Ex. xxxvii. 6*), 'an hammer' (Judg. iv. 21), ' an hole' (Ex. 
 xxviii. 32), ' an hairy man ' (2 Kings i. 8), ' an hard man ' (Matt. 
 xxv. 24), ' an harp' (i Sam. xvi. 16), 'an high hand' (Ex. xiv. 8), 
 'an horse' (Ps. xxxiii. 17), 'an hundred' (Gen. xi. 10), ' an hot 
 burning oven ' (2 Esd. iv. 48). The former usage appears on the 
 whole to be exceptional, and we may infer that at the beginning 
 of the I7th century the sound of/; had much less of the aspirate 
 in it than it has at the present day. It must be remembered 
 also that an (A.S. dn, one) was the earlier form and a the 
 later. 
 
 2. A or An is used as a prefix in a manner which is now 
 obsolete. Thus ' a dying' (Luke viii. 42), 'a fishing' (John xxi. 
 3), ' an hungred ' (Matt. iv. 2), as in the following examples. 
 
 When the prophet came unto him, and said 'Set thy 
 
 house in order, for thou shalt surely die, and not live ' (2 Kings 
 xx.), it struck him so to the heart that he fell a-weeping. Lati- 
 mer, Serm. p. 221. 
 
 * Altered in modern editions. 
 W. I
 
 2 THE BIBLE 
 
 On a time the King had him out a hunting with him, he 
 made him see his mother, with whom he grew familiar. North's 
 Plutarch, Themistocles, p. 139. 
 
 Whereas in the meantime we see Christ's faithful and lively 
 images, bought with no less price than with his most precious 
 blood, (alas, alas !) to be an hungred, rt-thirst, rt-cold, and to lie 
 in darkness. Latimer, Serm, p. 37. 
 
 Thou, now a-dying, say'st thou flatterest me. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. II. i. 90. 
 We would so, and then go a bat-fowling. 
 
 Id. The Tempest, II. i. 185. 
 
 In these cases, 'weeping,' 'hunting,' 'dying,' &c. are verbal 
 nouns, the termination -ing corresponding to the A.S. -ung. Com- 
 pare 'a warfare,' i Cor. ix. 7. ' An-hungred' is a genuine parti- 
 ciple in form, used as an adjective, and the affix appears to 
 have an intensive force. 
 
 Yet sone ahungerd from thence I yode. 
 
 Lydgate, Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 106. 
 
 Shakespeare uses the form ' a-hungry,' in The Merry Wives of 
 Windsor, I. I. 280, where Master Slender says, ' I am not 
 a-hungry, I thank you, forsooth.' Compare Sir Andrew in 
 Twelfth Night, n. 3. 136 : "Tvvere as good a deed as to drink 
 when a man's a-hungry} Perhaps it was a provincial word even 
 in Shakespeare's time, for Coriolanus (i. I. 209), imitating the 
 language of the common people, says scornfully, 'They said 
 they were an-hungry.' 
 
 This prefix a- or an- is generally regarded as a corruption of 
 the Anglo-Saxon particle on-, but more probably the two are 
 essentially identical and only different dialectical forms of the 
 same. An- with its abbreviation a- is said to characterize the 
 dialect of the southern counties, while on- and o- mark the 
 northern dialect. In many instances the two forms remain side 
 by side, as in aboard and on board, aground and on ground 
 (Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. IV. 4. 40), a high* and on high, afoot 
 and on foot, asleep and on sleep (Acts xiii. 36 ; A.S. on sl<zp\ 
 aloft and on loft (Chaucer, Man of Law's Talc, 4697), abed and 
 on bed (Chaucer, Wife of Baths Tale, 6509), apart and on 
 
 * One heaved a-high to be hurl'd down below. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. IV. 4. 86.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 3 
 
 part (Chaucer, Shipman's Tale, 14667), alive and on live 
 (Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Prol., 5587), aland (Sir Generydes, 
 93) and on land, ahead, and on head (Homilies, p. 509, 3). 
 Compare also the A.S. forms on-ginnan and a-ginnan, to begin, 
 on-iveg and a-weg, away. On the other hand, most of the words 
 which formerly had the prefix have rejected it. Of this class are 
 abow, acool, adaunt, adraw, afire, &c. &c. In a work (2 Chr. 
 ii. 1 8) the prefix is the same as in ado. Compare Shakespeare, 
 2 Hen. IV. iv. 3. 124: 
 
 So that skill in the weapon is nothing without sack ; for that 
 sets it a-work. 
 
 And husbandmen dare not set them a worke. More, Utopia 
 (ed. Arber), p. 38. 
 
 Set your talents a worke, lay not vp your tresure for taking 
 rust. Gosson, The Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 52. 
 
 3. Used with numerals (Luke ix. 28). 
 
 And everich of these riotoures ran, 
 
 Til thay come to the tre, and ther thay founde 
 
 Of florins fyn of gold y-coyned rounde, 
 
 Wei neygh a seven busshels, as hem thought. 
 
 Chaucer, Pardoner's Tale, 14186. 
 
 And there were found not past a two hundred men slaine, and 
 eight knights of the round table in their pavilions. King Arthur, 
 c. 63, vol. I. p. 122. 
 
 Leauinge much fayre yssue, that is to witte, Edward the 
 Prynce a thirtene yeare of age, &c. Sir T. More, Works, p. 35. 
 
 A three yeeres a go, I had expounded the booke of Psalmes in 
 this my slender schoole. Calvin, On the Psalms, trans. Golding 
 [To the Reader, p. i]. 
 
 Compare also Tyndale's version of Acts xxiv. 24, 'Aftir a cer- 
 tayne dayes cam Felix, and his wife Drusilla.' 
 
 4. Redundantly, in the phrase ' in a readiness ' (2 Cor. x. 6). 
 
 When al thynges were prepared in a redynes and the day of 
 departinge and settynge forwarde was appoynted...the whole 
 armye went on shypboorde. Hall, Rich. HI. fol. 16 b. 
 
 And that therfore the Skottes muste be hadde in a readines, 
 as it were in a standynge, readie at all occasions, in aunters the 
 Englishmen shoulde sturre neuer so lytle, incontinent to set 
 vpon them. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 57. 
 
 - 
 
 **
 
 4 THE BIBLE 
 
 In Josh. iv. 3, where the A.V. has ' where the priests' feet 
 stood firm/ the Geneva Bible reads, ' where the Priests stode in 
 a readines.' 
 
 Abashed, followed by 'of/ occurs in Ecclus. iv. 25, 'be 
 abashed of the error of thine ignorance.' The earlier versions, 
 from Coverdale downwards, have 'ashamed/ and our translators 
 in substituting a stronger word appear to have neglected to 
 alter the preposition to ' at' as in Tobit ii. 14. 
 
 Abate, v. t. (Lev. xxvii. 18; Deut. xxxiv. 7 ; Wisd. xvi. 24; 
 Ecclus. xxv. 23 ; i Mace. v. 3). Literally, to beat down, from 
 Fr. abattre; hence to lower, depress, diminish, weaken the force 
 of anything. In this sense it is equivalent to ' bate/ which is 
 merely an abbreviated form of the word. 
 
 Abate hem with benes for bollyng of her wombe. 
 Piers Plowman, B-text, vi. 218. 
 
 You would abate the strength of your displeasure. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. v. i. 198. 
 
 Haply, my presence 
 May well abate the over-merry spleen, 
 Which othenvise would grow into extremes. 
 
 Id. Tarn, of Shrew, Ind. I. 137. 
 
 It is true, that Taxes levied by Consent of the Estate, doe 
 abate Mens Courage lesse. Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 121. 
 
 Abhor, v.t. (Te Deum; Oath of Allegiance). Lat. abhorreo, 
 ' to have the hair stand on end with terror ' (from horrco, ' to 
 bristle') ; hence 'to shrink from with dread.' In the old canon 
 law, according to Nares, it was technically employed in the 
 sense of ' to protest against, reject solemnly.' In Calvini Lexi- 
 con Juridicum we find ' Abhorrere, alienum esse.' 
 
 I haue seene many of you whiche were wont to sporte your 
 selues at Theaters, when you perceiued the abuse of those 
 places, schoole your selues, and of your owne accorde abhorre 
 Playes. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 58. 
 
 He condemneth the Cardinall of vntroth, accuseth hym of 
 dissimulation, abhorreth his practises, as by y* whiche he lost 
 the fruition of the K. of Englande his friendship, and might no 
 longer enioy it. Holinshed, Chron. p. 1517 b.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 5 
 
 Therefore I say again, 
 I utterly abhor, yea, from my soul 
 Refuse you for my judge. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. II. 4. 81. 
 
 This house is but a butchery ; 
 Abhor it, fear it, do not enter it. 
 
 Id. As You Like It, II. 3. 28. 
 
 It is used in the A.V. to express several different Hebrew 
 words, most of which involve the idea of loathing or disgust. 
 But in Prov. xxii. 14, 'he that is abhorred of the Lord' would be 
 better rendered ' he with whom Jehovah is angry ' (see Ps. vii. 
 1 1 ; Mai. i. 4), and ' despised ' would be better than abhorred in 
 Deut. xxxii. 19 and i Sam. ii. 17. 
 
 Abhorring, sb. (Is. Ixvi. 24). An object of abhorrence. 
 
 Rather on Nilus' mud 
 
 Lay me stark naked, and let the water-flies 
 Blow me into abhorring. 
 
 Shakespeare, A nt. and Cl. v. 2. 60. 
 
 Abide, v.t. (Ps. xxxvii. 9, Pr. Bk. ; Acts xx. 23). To wait for, 
 await ; from A. S. dbidan. Mr Wedgwood (Diet, of Eng. Etym. 
 s.v.) observes that in old English "the active sense of looking 
 out for a thing was much more strongly felt in the word abide 
 than it is now." He quotes in illustration of this Wiclif's ver- 
 sion of 2 Pet. iii. 1 1, "What manner men behoveth you to be in 
 holi livings abiding and highing unto the coming of the day of 
 our Lord." In the sense of awaiting it is used by Shakespeare : 
 Abide me, if thou darest. 
 
 Mid. Night's Dream, ill. 2. 422. 
 
 So also in Gower (Conf. Am. \. p. 220): 
 
 This Perseus as nought seende 
 This mischef which that him abode. 
 
 And Tyndale (Doctr. Treat, p. 37) : 
 
 While I abode a faithful companion, which now hath taken 
 another voyage upon him. 
 
 In Ps. xxxvii. 7, Pr. Bk. ' abide upon' is used in the sense of 
 'wait upon,' as in Gower (Conf. Am. I. p. 71) : 
 
 She wolde in Ysis temple at eve 
 Upon her goddes grace abide 
 To serven him the nightes tide.
 
 6 THE BIBLE 
 
 From this idea to that of simple endurance the transition 
 is easy (Num. xxxi. 23; Joel ii. n). Compare Shakespeare, 
 3 Hen. VI. iv. 3. 58 : 
 
 What fates impose, that men must needs abide. 
 
 And Cymb. i. I. 89; 
 
 You must be gone; 
 
 And I shall here abide the hourly shot 
 Of angry eyes. 
 
 This fear of death was the bitterest pain that ever he abode-, 
 Latimer, Sernt. p. 223. 
 
 Abject, sb. (Ps. xxxv. 15). From Lat. abjectus, cast aside; a 
 worthless, despicable person or thing. 
 
 Finallie, sturgion and pike, which fishe, as in times paste, it 
 hathe ben taken for an abjecte, soe now thought verie precius 
 emonge Englishemen. Pol. Vergil, Hist. Vol. I. p. 24. 
 Yet farre I deem'd it better so to dye 
 Then .at my enmies foote an abiect lye. 
 
 Mirror for Magistrates, fol. lob. 
 
 Yf hir majesty fayle with such suplye and maintenance as 
 shalbe fytt, all she hath donn hetherto wylbe utterly lost and 
 cast .away, and wee hir pore subiectes no better than abiectes. 
 Leicester Correspondence, 5 Dec. 1585, p. 23. 
 
 Not for my selfe a sinfull wretch I pray, 
 That in thy presence am an abiect vilde. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, xil. 27. 
 We are the queen's objects, and must obey. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. \. i. 106. 
 All other objects will but objects prove. 
 
 Ben Jonson, Poetaster, I. i. 
 
 'Abject' was formerly used as a verb, in the sense of 're- 
 ject.' 
 
 How comyn wytte doothe full well electe 
 What it shoulde take, and what it shall abjecte. 
 
 Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. 8, p. 29. 
 
 Basely objecting and binding ourselves to the elements and 
 creatures. Homilies, p. 445, 1. 4. 
 
 Abroad, adv. (Judg. xii. 9 ; i Sam. ix. 26 ; I Kings ii. 42 ; 
 Lam. i. 20). Away from home, out of doors as opposed to in- 
 doors ; not necessarily out of the country. It occurs in the: 
 forms abrod (Rob. of Glouc. p. 542), abrood (Wiclif, Matt, xxiii.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 7 
 
 5), on brod (Destruction of Troy, 8780). After a verb of motion 
 it is used simply for 'out' or 'forth.' 
 
 When any did send him rare fruites, or fish, from the countries 
 neare the sea side, he would send them abroad vnto his friendes. 
 North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 729. 
 
 She's kept as warily as is your gold : 
 
 Never does come abroad, never takes air 
 
 But at a window. Ben Jonson, The Fox, I. I. 
 
 Compare the Spectator, No. 329, in the description of Sir Roger 
 
 de Coverley : 
 
 He was no sooner dressed, than he called for a glass of the 
 
 Widow Trueby's water, which he told me he always drank before 
 
 he went abroad. 
 
 To 'come abroad,' in the sense of 'get abroad,' 'become 
 
 known,' is found in Mark iv. 22, Rom. xvi. 19. 
 
 Abuse, v.t. (Judg. xix. 25; I Sam. xxxi. 4; I Chr. x. 4). To 
 misuse, deceive, mock, as in the margin of the two last pas- 
 sages ; from Fr. abuser, Lat. abiiti. Sir T. More says of Jane 
 Shore : 
 
 But when the king had abused her, anon her husband. ..left 
 her vp to him al togither. Works, p. 56 h. 
 
 Whether thou beest he or no, 
 Or some enchanted trifle to abuse me. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. v. I. 112. 
 
 That blind rascally boy that abuses every one's eyes because 
 his own are out. Id. As You Like It, IV. i. 219. 
 
 Away ! these are mere gulleries, horrid things, 
 Invented by some cheating mountebanks 
 To abuse us. 
 
 Webster, The Duchess of Malfi, in. i. 
 
 'Misuse' is employed in the latter sense in Mitch Ado, n. 
 2. 28 : ' Proof enough to misuse the prince.' 
 
 Accept, v. t. (Gen. xxxii. 20, &c.). From Lat. acceptare. 
 In the sense of 'to approve, receive with favour,' the Biblical 
 usage of this word corresponds with that of its Latin original, 
 and still clings to the root in the common word 'acceptable.' 
 The following are instances of its former use : 
 
 What fruit is come of your long and great assembly ? What 
 one thing that the people of England hath been the better of a 
 hair; or you yourselves, either more accepted before God, or
 
 8 THE BIBLE 
 
 better discharged toward the people committed unto your cure ? 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 45. 
 
 And our request accept, we you beseche. 
 
 Surrey, Virg.sEn. IV. 819. 
 Call them again, my lord, and accept their suit. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. III. 7. 221. 
 
 Shall wee not thinke, that God above, that knowes the heart, 
 doth not discerne, that fraile men, in some of their contradictions, 
 intend the same thing; and acccpteth of both ? Bacon,"w.lll.p.ii. 
 
 Acceptable, adj. (Deut. xxxiii. 24 ; Eccl. xii. 10). Used, 
 like the Lat. acceptabilis, of that which is worthy of acceptance 
 or approval, and then in the secondary sense of ' agreeable, de- 
 lightful.' It is employed in the N.T. frequently as the equivalent 
 of the Gk. (vdpTTos, elsewhere rendered 'well-pleasing.' The 
 following examples will illustrate the usage of the word : 
 
 It [Anime] is of a very acceptable and pleasaunt smell. Framp- 
 ton, Joyfull News out of the New-found Worlde, fol. zb. 
 
 The lacint also at the first sight is pleasant and acceptable. 
 Holland's Pliny, xxxvn. 9. 
 
 Access, sb. (Fr. acch, from Lat. accedere, accessuni), occurs 
 in the sense of accession or increase in the heading of Isa. xviii. 
 Besides, infinite is the access of territory and empire by the 
 same enterprise. Bacon, Adv. touching an Holy War (Works, 
 ed. Spedding, vn. 20). 
 
 Wordsworth has preserved the word in his Prelude, Book 2 : 
 
 But, oh! what happiness to live 
 When every hour brings palpable access 
 Of knowledge. 
 
 Halliwell (Arch. Diet. s.v.) quotes from Lambarde's Peram- 
 bulation of Kent, 1 596, p. 301 : ' Brought thereunto more accesse of 
 estimation and reverence than all that ever was done before or 
 since.' 
 
 Accomplish, v.t. (Luke ii. 21; Burial Service). To com- 
 plete, make complete ; used of number or time. The word had 
 formerly a wider use than at present. We speak of accomplish- 
 ing a task, but not of accomplishing a number or period of time. 
 Shakespeare uses it in a passage which combines both senses : 
 And all the number of his fair demands 
 Shall be accomplish' d without contradiction. 
 
 Rich. If. in. 3. 124.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 9 
 
 In Henry V. iv. Chorus 12, it occurs in its literal sense : 
 
 The armourers accomplishing the knights; 
 that is, giving the finishing touch to their equipment. 
 Accordingly, adv. (Litany). In an appropriate and be- 
 coming manner, correspondingly. 'That they may set forth and 
 shew it accordingly,' that is, in a manner corresponding to its 
 importance. 
 
 Then came in an other bende of horse men, freshly and well 
 appareled in clothe of gold, in siluer, in Goldsmithes worke, and 
 brouderie, to the n ombre of three score, with trappers accordingly 
 to their garmentes. Hall, Hen. VIII. fol. 5 a. 
 
 Compare Shakespeare, AWs Well, n. 5. 9 : 
 
 I do assure you, my lord, he is very great in knowledge, and 
 accordingly valiant ; 
 that is, as valiant as he is learned. 
 
 According to (Ezek. xlii. 12), corresponding to. Richard- 
 son quotes from Chaucer, The Floure and the Leafs, 112: 
 That gaue so passing a delicious smell 
 According to the eglantere full well. 
 
 Accurse, v. t. To curse. This word, of which the parti- 
 ciple 'accursed' is now the only part in common use, occurs in 
 the heading of Gal. i. It is an intensive form of 'curse.' 
 Hii my3te acorsy the fole quene, ]?at Seynt Edward slou. 
 
 Robert of Gloucester, p. 296. 
 He acorsede alle thulke men, that he hadde uorth ibrou3t. 
 
 Ibid. p. 474. 
 Drede is at the laste 
 Lest Crist in 'consistorie 
 A-corse ful manye. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman^ 198. 
 
 They decreed also, that all the religious priests and women 
 should ban and accurse him. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 222. 
 
 Accustomably, adv. (Communion Service ; last Rubric). 
 Customarily, habitually. Richardson quotes from Lord Berners's 
 Translation ofFroissart, II. c. 91 : ' It was shewed the howe he was 
 about the marchesse of Wanes, wher as mostaccustoma&fy'helay.' 
 
 Upon the which day, as is plain in the Acts of the Apostles, 
 the people accustomably resorted together, and heard diligently 
 the Law and the Prophets read among them. Homilies, ed. 
 Griffiths, p. 339.
 
 io THE BIBLE 
 
 The title of one of the works attributed to Coverdale is an 
 'Exhortation to acctistomable swearers.' 
 
 Acquaint, v. refl. (Job xxii. 21). To make oneself ac- 
 quainted with, accustom oneself to. The etymology of the 
 word is doubtful. There is an old French word accointer, corre- 
 sponding to the Prov. accoindar, the former being from coint = 
 Lat. cognitits. On the other hand there is the Germ, kund, 
 kundig, akin to O.E. couth, ken, can. Most probably the word 
 came to us through the former channel. 
 
 Acqueinte the with charite, 
 Which is the vertue sovereine. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. 277. 
 
 To bring them therefore by his example, to acquaint them- 
 selves with hardnes : he tooke more paines in warres and in hunt- 
 ing. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 740. 
 
 Acquaint you with the perfect spy o' the time, 
 The moment on't. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. in. i. 130. 
 
 Acquaintance, sb. (Ps. xxxi. 1 1). Used as a collective noun. 
 
 Return in haste, for I do feast to-night 
 My best-esteem'd acquaintance. 
 
 Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, 1 1. 2. 181. 
 And to see how many of my old acquaintance are dead ! 
 Id. 2 Henry IV. in. 2. 38. 
 
 Acquaintance of, to take (Gen. xxix. c\ To become 
 acquainted with, to recognize. 
 
 So it befell upon a chaunce 
 
 A yonge knight take her acqueintaunce. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. 305* 
 
 They then will lose their thoughts, and be ashamed 
 To take acquaintance of them. 
 
 Ben Jonson, Sejanus, II. I. 
 
 For though I dare not goe out of the bounds of Canaan to 
 give these Nations a visit at their own homes, yet rinding them 
 here within my Precincts, it were incivility in me not to take 
 some acquaintance 0/"them. Fuller, Pisgah Sight, II. 5, 15. 
 
 Acquainted with (Is. liii. 3). Familiar with, accustomed to. 
 
 For their purses being full, and they acquainted with fine- 
 nes, were become so dull and lasie, that they could endure no 
 paines nor hardnes of warres. North's Plutarch, Lucullus, p. 562.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 1 1 
 
 ' To acquaint with,' in the sense of ' to accustom, make familiar,' 
 is used by Bacon. 
 
 The illiberalitie of parents, in allowance towards their 
 children, is an harmefull errour ; makes them base ; acqitaints 
 them with shifts. Ess. vil. p. 24. 
 
 Adamant, sb. (Ezek. iii. 9; Zech. vii. 12). From the Greek 
 d8a/j.as, 'the unconquerable.' The word has now assumed 
 the form of 'diamond' (G. demant, Du. diamanf), which is the 
 hardest known stone. In the old writers, and in one instance in 
 a modern work (the Arabian Nights' Entertainments], the word 
 adamant is erroneously used to mean 'loadstone,' or 'magnet.' 
 
 You draw me, you hard-hearted adamant; 
 But yet you draw not iron, for my heart 
 Is true as steel. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. IV.'s Dr. n. 1. 195. 
 
 If you will have a young man to put his travaile, into a little 
 
 roome when he stayeth in one city or towne, let him change 
 
 his lodging, from one end and part of the towne, to another; 
 which is a great adamant of acquaintance. Bacon, Ess. xvill. 
 P-73- 
 
 That diamond and adamant were the same is clear from 
 a passage in Ben Jonson's Alchemist, IV. i : 
 
 Mam. Does not this diamant better on my finger 
 
 Than i' the quarry? 
 Dol. Yes. Mam. Why you are like it. 
 
 You were created, lady, for the light. 
 
 Here, you shall wear it; take it, the first pledg6 
 
 Of what I speak, to bind you to believe me. 
 Dot. In chains of adamant? 
 
 On the other hand, they are distinguished by Lodge, Ettphues 
 Golden Legacie (Collier's Shakespeare 's Library), p. 10: 'And 
 therefore, if you love, choose her that hath eyes of adamant, 
 that wil turne onely to one poynt ; her heart of a diamond, that 
 will receive but one forme.' 
 
 Adder (Ps. Iviii. 4). A feminine noun, like A.S. nceddre. 
 
 Thenne seide god to Eue, woman whi ete > u of >e appul. A 
 lorde sche seide ; >e fend came to me in liknes of an edder, ande 
 begyled me w* faire wordes, & >er for I did as sche bad me. 
 Bonaventura, Life of Christ, MS. Trin. Coll. Camb. fol. 2a.
 
 12 THE BIBLE 
 
 The Adders death, is her own broode. Gosson, Schoole of 
 Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 46. 
 
 S. Jerom saith, that when the Adder is thirsty and goeth 
 to drink, she first of all at the water side casteth up her venom. 
 Topsell, History of Serpents (ed. 1658), p. 629. 
 
 The usage continued as late as Bunyan's time and may 
 possibly still survive. In his Grace Abounding, 12, he says, 
 speaking of various deliverances from danger, ' Besides another 
 time, being in the field with one of my companions, it chanced 
 that an adder passed over the highway ; so I having a stick in 
 my hand, struck her over the back ; and having stunned her, I 
 forced open her mouth with my stick, and plucked her sting out 
 with my fingers.' 
 
 In Shakespeare and his contemporaries the usage varied. 
 For instance, in The Taming of the Shrew, IV. 3. 179, 180, we find, 
 Or is the adder better than the eel, 
 Because his painted skin contents the eye ? 
 
 And in Titus Andronicus, II. 3. 35 : 
 
 Even as an adder when she doth unroll 
 To do some fatal execution. 
 
 In Midsummer Night's Dream, n. i. 255, 'snake' is also 
 feminine : 
 
 And there the snake throws her enamell'd skin. 
 
 Addicted themselves (i Cor. xvi. 15). Devoted them- 
 selves, given themselves up to. 'Addicted' is now used gener- 
 ally in the sense of given up to some bad habit, but it was not 
 so restricted formerly. Compare Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, 
 II. 5. 223: 'Being addicted to a melancholy as she is.' 
 
 Adjure, v. t. (Josh. vi. 26 ; Matt. xxvi. 63, &c.). To bind by 
 oath, solemnly entreat, conjure ; from Lat. adjurare. 
 
 Then I adiure you by the faithe that you owe to God, by 
 your honour and by your othe made to Saincte George patron of 
 the noble ordre of the gartier &c. Hall, Rich. II L fol. ix. a. 
 
 Admiration, sb. (Rev. xvii. 6). Like the Lat. admiratio, 
 used in the sense of simple wonder, astonishment, whether ac- 
 companied by approval or disapproval of the object. 
 
 Season your admiration for a while 
 
 With an attent ear. Shakespeare,'.#aw/<<v', I. 2. 192.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 13 
 
 Your behaviour hath struck her into amazement and admira- 
 tion. Ibid. in. 2. 339. 
 
 In the same sense Milton uses admire: 
 The undaunted fiend what this might be admired; 
 Admired, not feared. Par. Lost, II. 677, 678. 
 
 For my part, saith Maximus Tyrius, a great Platonist him- 
 self, me non tantum admiratio habet, sed etiam stupor, I do not 
 only admire, but stand amazed to read that Plato and Socrates 
 both should expel Homer from their city. 
 
 Burton, Anat. of Mel. Part. 3, Sec. i, Mem. i, Subs. i. 
 
 Compare also Shakespeare, Tempest, v. i. 154: 
 
 I perceive, these lords 
 At this encounter do so much admire 
 That they devour their reason. 
 
 Ado, sb. (Mark v. 39). This is only once used in the Authorised 
 Version, but can hardly be said to be an uncommon word so 
 long as ' Much Ado about Nothing ' remains in the language. 
 Examples may be found in great numbers. 
 
 All the moste a dooe was lyke to bee, how the pieteous crea- 
 ture might come to bee in the sighte of Jesus. 
 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke v. 18, fol. 57^. 
 
 A man that is busy, and inquisitive, is commonly envious : 
 for to know much of other mens matters, cannot be, because all 
 that adoe may concerne his own estate : therfore it must needs 
 be, that he taketh a kinde of plaie-pleasure, in looking upon the 
 fortunes of others. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 30. 
 
 It is used by Latimer like the infinitive ' to do,' which has 
 still the same sense in provincial dialects. 
 
 I have had ado with many estates, even with the highest 
 of all. Serm. p. 216. 
 
 To consider his high wisdom might utterly discomfort our 
 frailty to have anything ado with him. Homilies, p. 472, 1. 37. 
 
 Advantage, v. t. (Luke ix. 25 ; i Cor. xv. 32). To benefit, 
 profit. 
 
 What may a heavy groan advantage thee ? 
 
 Shakespeare, Venus and Adonis, 950. 
 It shall advantage more than do us wrong. 
 
 Id. Jiilius Ccesar, in. i. 242. 
 
 Adventure, v. /. and i. (Deut. xxviii. 56; Judg. ix. 17; 
 Acts xix. 31). From Latin ad-venire, 'to arrive, happen,' is
 
 1 4 THE BIBLE 
 
 derived O. Fr. adventr, to happen, and aventitrc, a chance, 
 accident, which passed into Old Eng. in the form aunter (in 
 aunter=\n case, Gower Con/. Am. I. 344); thus the 'Aunturs of 
 Arthur' (Camd. Soc.), and is preserved in the compound per- 
 adventure, perchance. In the above passages the word 'venture' 
 would now be used, but 'adventure' was formerly common. 
 
 Jesus did not auentnre himself among the common sort, 
 
 lest the peoples affeccions should be sodainly altered, whereby 
 sum commocion wer lyke to rise. Udal's Erasmus, John ii. 24, 
 fol. 17 a. 
 
 I will adventiire my hedd of it, that her majestie shall haue 
 what peace she will. Leycester Corresp. p. 247. 
 
 The onely waye was by adventuryng of soom horssmen to 
 staye the ennemies martche. Ld. Grey of Wilton, p. 14. 
 I am almost afraid to stand alone 
 Here in the churchyard ; yet I will adventure. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rom. andjul. V. 3. n. 
 
 Bacon uses 'adventures' in the sense of 'fortunes, casualties.' 
 It is... a pleasure to stand in the window of a castle, and to 
 see a battaile, and the ad-ventures thereof, below. Ess. I. p. 3. 
 
 Adventures, at all (Lev. xxvi. 21 ;). At random, hap- 
 hazard, by chance. In Wisd. ii. 2, ' at all adventure ' is the 
 translation of the Greek avToo-^eSias. 
 
 The houses in the beginning were very low, and like homely 
 cottages or poore sheppard houses, made at all aduentures of 
 euerye rude pece of tymber, that came firste to hand. More, 
 Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 79. 
 
 Although these thynges seme in apparence to bee dooen by 
 chaunce & at all aduentures, yet shall there nothyng chaunce 
 vn.to you, but by the permission of your father who careth for 
 all thynges belongyng vnto you. 
 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke xii. 6, fol. 103^. 
 
 To buy at all aduentures, or to buy a pigge in the poke. 
 Emere aleam. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Poke. 
 
 I'll say as they say, and persever so, 
 And in this mist at all adventures go. 
 
 Shakespeare, Com. of Err. 1 1. 2. 218. 
 
 Adversary, adj. Adverse, opposing; from Lat. adversarius. 
 The phrase 'armed against all adversary powers' occurs in the 
 heading of 2 Cor. x. In Todd's Johnson the following example is 
 quoted :
 
 WORD-BOOK. 15 
 
 The Lord vphold for euer and keepe from dilapidation and 
 decay these sides of the house, and make them as an vnuan- 
 quishable fort against the impressions and assaults of all adver- 
 sary forces. Bishop King's Vitis Palatina, p. 30. 
 
 Commit it to Him that is the Maker and Preserver of men, 
 who will lap it up with peace, and lay it in a bed of joy, where 
 no adversary power can invade it, nor thief break through to 
 steal it. Adams, Sermons (Nichol's Puritan Divines], I. 261. 
 
 When an adversary tyrant hath taken the chief fort in a 
 country, and driven out their just and merciful governor ; fear, 
 sorrow, and expectation of ruin possessed the inhabitants. 
 
 Ibid. p. 290. 
 
 Adversary, sb. (Job xxxi. 35; Matt. v. 25; Luke xii. 58; 
 xviii. 3). An opponent in a lawsuit. It is so used by Shake- 
 speare, Taming of the S/irew, I. 2. 278 ; 
 
 And do as adversaries do in law, 
 Strive mightily, but eat and drink as friends. 
 In this passage however the term refers rather to the 
 plaintiff's and defendant's counsel. 
 
 I am sorry for thee ; thou art come to answer 
 A stony adversary. Mer. of Ven. IV. i . 4. 
 
 Advertise, v.t. (Numb. xxiv. 14; Ruth iv. 4). To inform, 
 to give notice generally without reference to time: like Fr. 
 adverlir, which is explained by Cotgrave (Fr. Diet. s. v.) 'to 
 informe, certifie, aduertise.' This sense is common in Shake 
 speare, who lays the accent on the middle syllable. Thus, 'As 
 I by friends am well advertised? Rich. III. IV. 4. 501. ' To one 
 that can my part in him advertise] Meas. for Meas. I. i. 42. 
 So also Ben Jonson, 
 
 I therefore 
 
 Advertise to the state how fit it were, &c. Volp. IV. I. 
 May it please the whole generation of my auditours to be 
 aduertised. JMashe's Lenten Stuffe, p. 7. 
 
 Advice. ' Take advice ' in the sense of ' consult ' occurs in 
 Judges xix. 30, where the Bishops' Bible has 'take advise- 
 ment' and the Geneva 'consult.' Generally to take advice 
 means to receive advice, here it denotes to reflect and consider 
 in order to give counsel. In the same sense 'take counsel' is 
 found in Isaiah xvi. 3. Similar in Sir Generydes (Early Eng. 
 Text Soc.), 449, ' toke gode avise' signifies, considered well.
 
 1 6 THE BIBLE 
 
 Advise, v. refl. (i Chr. xxi. 12). To advise oneself is to 
 consider, reflect. From Lat. videri, visum, comes It. vise, O. 
 Fr. vis, and thence again Fr. avis, and O. E. avise. 
 For whan that I advise me wele, 
 
 And bethinke me everydele, 
 ****** 
 
 Alas, than am I overcome, 
 
 Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 697. 
 Wol ye assent, or elles yow avyse f 
 
 Chaucer, Cant. Talcs, 8226. 
 
 Advise you what you say ; the minister is here. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tw. Night, iv. 2. 102. 
 
 There's for thy labour, Mountjoy. 
 Go, bid thy master well advise himself. 
 
 Id. Hen. V. ill. 6. 168. 
 
 Advisement, sb. (i Chron. xii. 19; Prov. i. 4 ;). One of 
 the words which occur only once in the text of the Bible; our 
 translators retained it from the Geneva version. It is now 
 seldom or never used, though it might well take its place with 
 'consideration,' 'deliberation,' &c. to which it comes close in 
 meaning. Sanderson uses ' advisedness ' in the same sense. 
 
 And ryght before take good advysement 
 Of all the matter that ye wyl her shewe. 
 
 Hawes, Past, of Pleas, cap. 16, p. 74. 
 
 None love they but of some hastie violence, 
 Without advisement, without discretion. 
 
 Barclay, Eclog. (Percy Soc. ed.) p. Iviii. 
 
 Nowe, when as no sufficient occasion was geuen to the 
 Pharisees eyther to rebuke Jesus, or to bee cruell againste the 
 man, whiche had spoken warely and with good aduisemente, 
 they wer turned backe agayne to their former interrogatories. 
 Udal's Erasmus, John ix. 26, fol. 62 b. 
 
 Euery man in the tyme of hys admyssion, when he shall be 
 put into hys offyce, is set on the hyll of consyderacion and 
 aduysement. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 109. 
 
 Ne ruld her Realmes with lawes, but pollicie, 
 And strong aduizement of six wisards old, 
 That with their counsels bad her kingdome did uphold. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 12. 
 
 With that the cardinal, taking a good advisement among 
 them, at the last, quoth he, 'Me seemeth the gentleman with
 
 WORD-BOOK. 17 
 
 the black beard should be even he.' Cavendish, Life of Wolsey, 
 
 i- 53- 
 
 'Avisement' is an older form of the word. 
 And he withoute avisement 
 Ayein Juno gaf jugement. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 304. 
 
 Sodeyn ire or hastif ire without avysement and consenting of 
 resoun. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 Afar off, adv. (Ps. cxxxviii. 6 ; Jer. xxxi. 10). Far off, at a 
 distance. Afar is from on far, which in Early English appears 
 in the forms onferrum, onfer, offeor, and finally afur or afer. 
 
 For which cause he moued Catesby to proue wyth some words 
 cast out afarre of. Sir T. More, Works, fol. 53 e. 
 
 I should first tell thee how the prince, Claudio and my master, 
 planted and placed and possessed by my master Don John, saw 
 afar off in the orchard this amiable encounter. Shakespeare, 
 Much Ado, m. 3. 1 60. 
 
 The conditions of weapons, & their improvement are; first, 
 the fetching a farre off: for that outruns the danger. Bacon, 
 Ess. LVII. p. 237. 
 
 Affect, v.t. (Gal. iy. 17 ; Ecclus. xiii. u). From Lat. affectare, 
 to aim at, strive after, earnestly desire. The usage was formerly 
 very common. 
 
 The nobles... whoe... do not so greatlie affecte citties, as the 
 commodious nearenes of dales and brookes. Pol. Vergil, I. 4. 
 
 No profit grows where is no pleasure ta'en : 
 In brief, sir, study what you most affect. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of Shrew, I. i. 40. 
 
 I go from hence 
 
 Thy soldier, servant ; making peace or war 
 As thou affectst. 
 
 Id. Ant. and Cl. I. 3--7I. 
 
 And the one of them said, that to be a secretary, in the de- 
 clination of a monarchy, was a ticklish thing, and that he did 
 not affect it. Bacon, Ess. XXII. p. 94. 
 
 Use also, such persons, as affect the businesse, wherin they 
 are employed ; for that quickneth much. Id. Ess. XLVII. p. 
 196. 
 
 Pray him aloud to name what dish he affects. 
 
 B. Jonson, Alch. ill. 2. 
 w. 2
 
 1 8 THE BIBLE 
 
 Affection, sb. (Gal. v. 24). Natural disposition. In the plural 
 it is equivalent to ' passions,' which is the marginal reading in 
 the above passage. 
 
 God whiche (as the boke of wisedome sayth) made not death, 
 ne dothe not delyghte in the perdicion of manne, cannot be of 
 suche affection, as to delyghte in laughynge or mockyng our 
 miseries. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 21. 
 With this there grows 
 In my most ill-composed affection such 
 A stanchless avarice that, were I king, 
 I should cut off the nobles for their lands. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macbeth, IV. 3. 77. 
 I have not known when his affections sway'd 
 More than his reason. 
 
 Id. Julius Casar, II. i. 20. 
 
 Affection, inordinate (Col. iii. 5). Unnatural lust or desire. 
 
 O vain men, which be subjects to their wives in these inordi- 
 nate affections. Homilies, p. 319, 1. 2. 
 
 Affectioned, pp. (Rom. xii. 10). Affected, disposed. 
 
 Yet there be many so earnestlye bent and affectioned to 
 religion, that they passe no thing for lerning, nor geue their 
 mindes to any knowledge of thinges. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 p. 149. 
 
 As many as confess their sins unto God, acknowledging 
 themselves to be sinners ; and believe that our Saviour, through 
 his passion, hath taken away their sins, and have an earnest 
 purpose to leave sin ; as many, I say, as be so affectioned, Rgo 
 absolvo vos; I, as an officer of Christ, as his treasurer, absolve 
 you in his name. Latimer, Sermons, p. 424. 
 
 For the hearers, as Tullie sayeth, be muche affectioned, as 
 he that speaketh. Ascham, Toxophilus (ed. Arber), p. 42. 
 
 At which wordes he was so affectioned, that he possessed his 
 former place of principalitie, gathered souldiours againe about 
 him sufficiently furnished, and recouered his kingdome which he 
 had lost before. Elian's Histories (trans. Fleming, 1576), fol. 
 56 a. 
 
 The Dedication of Drayton's Battle of Agincourt &c. (ed. 
 1627) is signed 'By your truly affectioned Seruant, Michael 
 Drayton.' 
 
 It is used for ' affected ' in Shakespeare, though not in the 
 same sense.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 19 
 
 An affectioned ass, that cons state without book and utters it 
 by great swarths. T-w. Night, 1 1. 3. 160. 
 
 'Evil affectioned' is found in the Geneva Version of 2 Mace, 
 iv. 21, where the A.V. has 'not well affected.' 
 
 Affiance, sb. (Litany). From the Lai. fides, faith, was derived 
 the medieval affidare (whence affidavit], which passed into the 
 Fr. affier, as confier from confidere; and from this was formed 
 affiance, trust, confidence, reliance ; properly, a pledge of faith. 
 
 Your hole affyaunce and trust ye well ye may 
 Into me put, for I shall not vary. 
 
 Hawes, Past, of Pleas, cap. 16, p. 68. 
 
 But now chaunce hathe soe served, that I showlde fall into 
 
 thie handes, to this intente (I suppose), that I might the 
 
 better understande how miche affiance I owght to have in 
 humaine casualties. Pol. Vergil, I. 68. 
 
 This way the devil used to evacuate the death of Christ, that 
 we might have affiance in other things, as in the sacrifice of the 
 priest. Latimer, Serm. p. 73. 
 
 And yet his meaning is not by these words to induce us to 
 have any affiance, or to put any confidence, in our works. Homi- 
 lies, p. 279, 1. 1 1. 
 
 Yf it be so presumptuous a mater to put affiance in the Merites 
 of Christe, what is it then, to put affiance in our owne Merites ? 
 Jewel, Def. of Apology (ed. 1567), p. 76. 
 
 From the Fr. affier is derived the O. E. affie or affy, which 
 Shakespeare used both in the primary sense of 'to pledge or 
 betroth,' as 'assure' is frequently employed; 
 
 And wedded be thou to the hags of hell, 
 For daring to affy a mighty lord 
 Unto the daughter of a worthless king. 
 
 2 Hen. VI. iv. i. 80. 
 
 And in the secondary sense of ' to trust, confide.' 
 
 Marcus Andronicus, so I do affy 
 In thy uprightness and integrity. 
 
 Tit. And. \. i. 47- 
 Other instances are ; 
 
 Myn affiaunce and my feith 
 Is ferme in his bileve. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, i r 290. 
 22
 
 20 THE BIBLE 
 
 She is fortune verelie 
 In whome no man should affie 
 Nor in her yeftes have fiaunce 
 She is so ful of variaunce. 
 
 Chaucer, Rom. of Rose, 5481. 
 
 Affinity, sb. (i Kings iii. I ; Ezr. ix. 14). Relationship by 
 marriage ; the Lat. affinitas, with which is contrasted cognatio, 
 blood relationship. 
 
 The Moor replies, 
 
 That he you hurt is of great fame in Cyprus, 
 And great affinity. Shakespeare, Oth. ill. i. 49. 
 
 'To join affinity' 1 (2 Chr. xviii. i) is to contract relationship by 
 marriage, as Jehoshaphat did with Ahab, his son Jehoram mar- 
 rying Ahab's daughter Athaliah. In the Prayer-Book is given 
 'A table of kindred and affinity,' that is, of relationship by blood 
 and by marriage. 
 
 But the Frenche kyng that mariage vtterly refused, saiyng 
 he wolde neuer ioyne affinytie after with the Englishe nacion, 
 because that the aliance had so vnfortunate successe. 
 
 Hall, Hen. IV. fol. i6a. 
 
 Afflict, v. t. (Gen. xv. 13; Exod. i. u, 12, &c.). To oppress, 
 not simply to distress. The word had formerly a much stronger 
 meaning than it has now. 
 
 According to this, when the Lydians in Smyrna were afflicted 
 by the ^olians, and thought fit to leave the city, the captains by 
 a herald willing all to go out that would, and follow them, 
 Homer, being a little child, said he would also o^petv (that is, 
 sequi). Chapman's Homer, Iliad, Pref. to Reader (ed. Hooper, 
 vol. i. p. Ixx.). 
 
 Affrike, sb. Africa. 
 
 For the same causes also it [the Greek tongue] was well 
 vnderstood in many places of Europe, yea, and of Affrike too. 
 The Translators to the Reader. 
 
 I haue hitherto spoken but of Europe ; for I am not well 
 informed of Asia and Affrike. Commines, trans. Danett, p. 194. 
 
 Me thinkes our garments are now as fresh as when we 
 put them on first in Affricke. Shakespeare, Tempest, n. i. 69 
 (ed. 1623). 
 
 Afoot, adv. (Acts xx. 13). On foot. So in the later version 
 of Wiclif, Mark vi. 33 : ' Thei wenten afoote fro alle citees,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 21 
 
 and runnen thidur, and camen bifor hem.' The earlier version 
 has ' on feet.' See what is said under ' A,' on the usage of ' a- ' 
 and ' on.' 
 
 Come, neighbour: the boy shall lead our horses down the 
 hill ; we'll walk afoot awhile, and ease our legs. Shakespeare, 
 i Hen. IV. II. 2. 83. 
 
 Afore, prep, and adv. (Rom. ix. 23 ; I Esd. vi. 32 ; Athan. 
 Creed). A.S. on-foran or cet-foran, 'at the fore,' as bi for an, 
 'by the fore,' 'before,' which has now replaced it, except as a 
 provincialism ; it is common in Suffolk. In Udal's Erasmus 
 (Luke ix. 26, fol. 86a) both afore and before occur in consecutive 
 lines : ' Leat hym not be ashamed to professe my doctrine afore 
 all y e worlde. For whosoever shalbee ashamed of me & my 
 wordes before men,' &c. And Latimer (Remains, p. 80) says, 
 
 It is a great fault to be rashly offended, and to judge our 
 neighbour's doings to be naught and wicked, afore we know the 
 truth of the matter. 
 
 Here, afore Heaven, 
 I ratify this my rich gift. 
 
 Shakespeare, The Tempest, IV. I. 7. 
 
 Aforehand, adv. (Mark xiv. 8). Beforehand. 
 
 The prophets, long aforehand, had prophesied of these works, 
 which Christ, when he should come, should do. Latimer, Rem. 
 p. 72. 
 
 Aforetime, adv. (Neh. xiii. 5 ; Jer. xxx. 20). In old times, 
 of old. 
 
 I would wish that patrons and bishops would see more 
 
 diligently to it, than hath been done aforetime. Latimer, Serm. 
 p. 291. 
 
 After, prep. According to ; as in the Litany, ' Deal not with 
 us after our sins,' &c. It is the A.S. after. In Ps. xxviii. 4, 
 the Hebrew particle is twice rendered 'according to,' and once 
 ' after,' in the same verse. But the passage in which this word 
 is most liable to be misunderstood is Ps. xc. 15 (Pr.-Bk.), ' Com- 
 fort us again now after (i. e. in proportion to) the time that Thou 
 hast plagued us,' &c. 
 
 For mannes sone schal come in glorie of his fadir with his 
 aungelis and thanne he schal yelde to every man aftir his workis. 
 Wiclif (ed. Lewis), Matt. xvi. 27.
 
 22 THE BIBLE 
 
 Their deeds are after as they have beene accustomed. Bacon, 
 Ess. xxxix. p. 162. 
 
 In Gen. i. 25, 26, the same word after is made use of to 
 render two distinct H*ebrew particles, in a manner which is 
 likely to lead to some confusion. In the former passage, 
 where it is said the animals were created each ' after his kind,' 
 the Hebrew particle has a distributive force ; while in the latter, 
 ' after our likeness,' it is the particle of comparison. 
 
 After, adv. (Gen. xxxiii. 7 ; Ezek. xli. 5). Afterwards. 
 
 The sound is going away ; let's follow it, and after do our work. 
 Shakespeare, The Tempest, III. 2. 158. 
 
 I do invite you to-morrow morning to my house to breakfast : 
 after, we'll a-birding together. Id. Merry Wives, ill. 3. 246. 
 
 The stile of Emperor, which the great kings of the world 
 after borrowed. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 129. 
 
 It still remains-in 'soon after.' 
 
 Afterward, adv. (Gen. xv. 14). Afterwards. Compare beside 
 and besides, toward and towards, which were formerly used 
 interchangeably. 
 
 Both in the heat of blood, 
 And lack of temper'd judgement afterward. 
 
 Shakespeare, Meas.for Meas. v. i. 478. 
 Or swear before you choose, if you choose wrong 
 Never to speak to lady afterward 
 In way of marriage. Id. Mer. of Ven. II. i. 41. 
 
 Again is used, without any idea of repetition, where we should 
 now use 'back'; as in 'bring again' = br'mg or take back 
 (Gen. xxiv. 5) ; 'turn again? = turn back ; ' shew again' (Matt. xi. 
 4) = carry back word; in all which cases none of the acts had 
 been done before. 
 
 And let not search and inquisition quail 
 To bring again these foolish runaways. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, II. 2. 21. 
 Call the slave again. 
 
 Id. Antony and Cleopatra, II. 5. 79. 
 
 Against, prep. (Num. xxv. 4). Used of place : ' against the 
 sun' = in full view of the sun. Of the phoenix, says Maundeville 
 (Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 48) :
 
 WORD-BOOK. 23 
 
 He is a fulle fair Brid to loken upon, aynst the Sonne : for 
 he schynethe fully gloriously and nobely. 
 
 In i Sam. xxv. 20, 'against' is used for ' over against,' op- 
 posite to, so as to meet. 
 
 Against, (Gen. xliii. 25 ; Ex. vii. 15) used with reference to 
 time. 
 
 The presence fils against the prince approacheth. 
 
 Marston, The Fawne, I. 2. 
 
 The greatest floud that ever was knowne untill these daies, 
 was 1 8 cubites, in the time of prince Claudius Emperor: and 
 the least, in the Pharsalian warre, against the death of Pompey. 
 
 Holland's Pliny, v. 9 (l. p. 98). 
 
 Agone, adv. (i Sam. xxx. 13); the old form of the past par- 
 ticiple of the verb to go ; it is now usually written ' ago.' Or it 
 may be A.S. dgdn, gone, past. 
 
 Madame (quod he) it is so long agon. 
 
 Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women, 443. 
 
 Chaucer uses ago, agoo, and agoon for the past participle. 
 
 The vital strength is lost and all agoo. 
 
 Knight's Tale, 2804. 
 
 Whan that here housbonds ben from hem ago. 
 
 Ibid. 2825. 
 Whan he wiste that Arcite was agoon. Ibid. 1278. 
 
 The Messias whiche was long agon promysed by the Pro- 
 phetes. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxiv. 21, fol. 177^. 
 
 It was long agon prophecied in y e Psalme. 
 
 Ibid. John xiii. 19, fol. 82 a. 
 About three hundred years agone. 
 
 Grindal, Rem. p. 48. 
 
 Thus our thre powers were joyned in one, 
 In this mighty giaunt many dayes agone. 
 
 Hawes, Past: of Pleas, cap. 33, p. 164. 
 For long agone I have forgot to court ; 
 Besides, the fashion of the time is changed. 
 
 Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. in. i. 85. 
 
 Agree, v. i. (Mark xiv. 70; Acts v. 40, xv. 15), followed by to 
 or unto; like the Fr. agrter a.
 
 24' THE BIBLE 
 
 Therefore he will rather have us to choose the sword, that is, 
 to strive and withstand their wickedness, than to agree unto 
 them. Latimer, Serm. p. 377. 
 
 And this faith is a persuasion and belief in man's heart, 
 whereby he knoweth that there is a God, and agreeth unto all 
 truth of God's most holy word contained in holy Scripture. 
 Homilies, p. 36, 1. 18. 
 
 That which agreeth to the one now, the other shall attain 
 unto in the end. Hooker, Eccl. Polity, i. 6, i. 
 
 Aim at (Wisd. xiii. 9). To guess at, form conjectures about. 
 Hence * to aim at the world ' is to frame theories about the con- 
 stitution of the universe. 
 
 Her speech is nothing, 
 Yet the unshaped use of it doth move 
 The hearers to collection : they aim at it, 
 And botch the words up fit to their own thoughts. 
 
 Shakespeare, Haml. IV. 5. 9. 
 
 You may think I love you not: let that appear hereafter, and 
 aim better at me by that I now will manifest. 
 
 Id. Much Ado, ill. 2. 99. 
 
 Alarm, to Cry (2 Chron. xiii. 12). This phrase without 
 the article goes back to the origin of the word 'alarm' as an 
 interjection (Ital. air arme, to arms !), before it became a sub- 
 stantive. 
 
 Much like to some of those Players, that come to the scaffold 
 with Drum and Trumpet to proffer skirmishe, and when they 
 haue sounded A Harme, off go the peeces to encounter a shadow, 
 or conquere a Paper monster. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. 
 Arber), p. 21. 
 
 Albeit, conj. (Ezek. xiii. 7 ; Philem. 19). This word, though 
 somewhat antiquated, can hardly be called obsolete. The mean- 
 ing is 'although it be,' in which sense Chaucer uses the simpler 
 forms 'albe' and *al,' as well as 'albeit.' 
 
 Al telle I nat as now his observances. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2266. 
 
 Bitwixe you ther moot som tyme be pees, 
 
 A I be ye nought of oo complexioun, 
 
 That like day causeth such divisioun. Ibid. 2477. 
 
 Al be it that this aventure was falle. Ibid. 2705.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 25 
 
 Shylock, albeit I neither lend nor borrow, 
 By taking nor by giving of excess. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. I. 3. 62. 
 
 In this passage the first Quarto reads 'although.' 
 A fuller form is found in Chaucer : 
 
 And al be it so that God hath create all thing in right ordre 
 and nothing withouten ordre. Parsorts Tale (Tyrwhitt's ed.). 
 
 Aliant (Job xix. 15; Ps. Ixix. 8; Lam. v. 2) and Alient (Is. 
 Ixi. 5). the old forms of 'alien' in the ed. of 1611. Compare 
 ' tyrant ' from rupawos, ' margent ' for ' margin.' 
 
 For, saith St. Paul, he that speaketh in a tongue unknown 
 shall be unto the hearer an alient. Homilies, p. 358, 1. n. 
 
 In the edition of 1574 and subsequently Mr Griffiths says 
 the reading is ' aliant.' 
 So Shakespeare (Mer. of Ven. IV. i. 349), 
 
 If it be proved against an alien 
 That by direct or indirect attempts, 
 He seek the life of any citizen. 
 
 Alien, sb. in this form occurs five times in the A.V.; it is 
 from the Lat. alienus, belonging to another country, a foreigner, 
 lewerie had Herode to their kyng beeyng an aliene, or out- 
 landishe man borne. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxiv. 27j fol. 184 . 
 And Wiclif (ed. Lewis), John x. 5 ; 'But thei suen not an alien, 
 but fleen fro him : for thei han not knowen the vois of aliens.' 1 
 'Alien' has gone out of common use, but 'to alienate ' = to 
 estrange, still remains. Latimer has a substantive, 'alienate'; 
 'that they may. ..keep us from invasions of alienates and stran- 
 gers.' Serm. p. 390.' 
 
 All, in the phrase 'without all contradiction' (Heb. vii. 7), 
 is literally from the Greek. It appears however to be used in 
 conformity with English idiom for ' any ' or ' every.' 
 
 The trade of monkery, which was without all devotion and 
 understanding. Latimer, Serm. p. 339. 
 
 Our tyme is so farre from that olde discipline and obedience, 
 as now, not onelie yong jentlemen, but even verie girles dare 
 without all feare, though not without open shame, where they 
 list, and how they list, marie them selves in spite of father, 
 mother, God, good order, and all. Ascham, The Scholemaster, 
 p. 38.
 
 26 , THE BIBLE 
 
 But it is altogether the pure gift of God poured into us 
 freely, without all manner doing of us, without deserving and 
 merits. Tyndale, Doctrinal Treatises, p. 53 (Parker Soc. ed.). 
 
 So in Deut. xxii. 3, 'and with all lost thing of thy brother's'; 
 for which Coverdale has 'with euery lost thinge'; and the 
 Geneva, followed by the Bishops' Bible, ' with all loste things.' 
 
 hail (Matt, xxviii. 9) a form of salutation, by which a 
 wish for all health (I eel. heill) or prosperity is expressed. 
 
 All hail, great master! grave sir, hail! 
 
 Shakespeare, The Tempest, I. 2. 189. 
 
 Caesar, all hail! good morrow, worthy Caesar. 
 
 Id. Julius C<zsar, II. 2. 58. 
 
 All one (i Cor. xi. 5). All the same. 
 
 For I take it to be all one, to reproue Hercules coward- 
 lines, and Catoes couetousnes. North's Plutarch, Cato Utican, 
 P- 833- 
 
 'Twere all one 
 
 That I should love a bright particular star 
 And think to wed it, he is so above me. 
 
 Shakespeare, Airs Well, I. I. 96. 
 Were 't not all one, an empty eagle were set 
 To guard the chicken from a hungry kite, 
 As place Duke Humphrey for the king's protector? 
 
 Id. 2 Henry VI. in. i. 248. 
 
 For say, that a malefactour should suffer the space of thirtie 
 yeres for some hainous fact that he hath committed, it is all 
 one, as if a man should stretch him upon the racke, or hang 
 him upon a jibbet in the evening toward night, and not in the 
 morning betimes. Plutarch's Morals (trans. Holland), p. 546. 
 
 All the whole. A redundant expression, which is found 
 in the remarks ' Concerning the service of the Church ' prefixed 
 to the Prayer-Book. ' For they so ordered the matter that all 
 the whole Bible (or the greatest part thereof) should be read 
 over once every year.' See also Ps. xcvi. i, Pr.-Bk. 
 
 All the whole armye worketh vpon it: excepte them that 
 kepe watche and warde in harneis before the trenche for 
 sodeine auentures. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 141. 
 
 All the whole beautye of them eyther vanisheth & perish- 
 eth out of hand, or els withereth away. Calvin on the Psalms, 
 trans. Golding, fol. 2a.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 27 
 
 All the whole army stood agazed on him. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. \. I. 126. 
 
 If Richard will be true, not that alone, 
 But all the -whole inheritance I give, 
 That doth belong unto the house of York. 
 
 Ibid. in. i. 164. 
 Compare The Merchant of Venice, ill. 4. 81 : 
 
 But come, I'll tell thee all my whole device. 
 
 Allege, v. t. (Acts xvii. 3). To adduce proofs, to prove by 
 quotation, and hence to quote, from Lat. allegare, a law term. 
 Not as now simply 'to assert.' 
 
 For shame, nay for conscience, either allege the scriptures 
 aright, without any such wresting, or else abstain out of the 
 pulpit. Latimer, Rem. p. 321. 
 
 Declaring, that the dissention among the Grecians did in- 
 crease king Philips power, alledging these verses : 
 
 Where discord reignes in Realme or towne, 
 Euen wicked folke do win renowne. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 746. 
 
 And Ambrose Thesius allegeth the Psalter of the Indians, 
 which he testifieth to have been set forth by Potken in Syrian 
 characters. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxi. 
 
 Allied,//. (Neh. xiii. 4). Connected by marriage. From the 
 Fr. allie, Lat. alligatus. 
 
 The others called him [Leonidas] Alexanders gouernour, be- 
 cause he was a noble maw, & allied to the Prince. North's 
 Plutarch, Alex. p. 719. 
 
 Allow, v. t. (Luke xi. 48 ; Baptismal Office ; ' He favour- 
 ably allowethj &c.). From the Fr. allouer, which is derived 
 from the Lat. allaudare, ' to praise.' To praise, approve ; which 
 is the common sense in old writers. It is not to be confounded 
 with allow, 'to assign,' which is from the Med. Lat. allocare 
 through the Fr. allouer. 
 
 And some lakkede my life, 
 Allowed it fewe. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 9594. 
 
 The which opinion Pomponius Laetus dothe well 
 
 alowe. Polid. Verg. Hist. i. p. 27. 
 
 Notwithstanding that Nathan had before allowed and 
 praised the purpose of David. Latimer, Rem. p. 308.
 
 23 THE BIBLE 
 
 The less he is worthy, the more art thou allowed of God, the 
 more art thou commended of Christ. Homilies, p. 139, 1. 34. 
 
 Thou shalt hold the opinion of Pythagoras ere I will allow of 
 thy wits. Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, IV. 2. 63. 
 
 Authentic in your place and person, generally allowed for 
 your many war-like, court-like, and learned preparations. 
 
 Id. Merry Wives, II. 2. 236. 
 
 ' The word is used in a kindred sense (Rom. xiv. 22 ; i Thess. 
 ii. 4) as the translation of what in Greek signifies ' to approve 
 after trial.' So also in Pr.-Book, Ps. xi. 6, ' The Lord alloweth 
 (A.V. 'trieth') the righteous.' In Acts xxiv. 15 the original means 
 'to expect,' and in Rom. vii. 15, 'acknowledge with approba- 
 tion,' following a Hebrew idiom. See Shakespeare, Rich. II. 
 v. 2. 40 : 
 
 To Bolingbroke are we sworn subjects now, 
 Whose state and honour I for aye allow. 
 
 Allowable, adj. Worthy of approval. 
 
 Surely, as the Apostle reasoneth to the Hebrews, that if the 
 former Law and Testament had been sufficient, there had been 
 no need of the latter : so we may say, that if the old Vulgar 
 had been at all points allowable, to small purpose had labour 
 and charges been undergone about framing of a new. 
 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cxiv. 
 
 In the Homilies (p. 116, 1. 23) I Tim. ii. 3 is quoted as fol- 
 lows : ' for that is good and accepted (or allowable) in the sight 
 of God our Saviour.' 
 
 Allowance, sb. Approval. 
 
 Humbly craving of your most Sacred Maiestie, that since 
 things of this quality haue euer bene subiect to the censures of ill 
 meaning and discontented persons, it may receiue approbation 
 and Patronage from so learned and Judicious a Prince as your 
 Highnesse is, whose allowance and acceptance of our Labours, 
 shall more honour and incourage vs, then all the calumniations 
 and hard interpretations of other men shall dismay vs. The 
 Epistle Dedicatorie. 
 
 Item, you sent a large commission 
 To Gregory de Cassado, to conclude, 
 Without the king's will or the state's allowance, 
 A league between his highness and Ferrara. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V1IL ill. 2. 322.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 29 
 
 All to (Judges ix. 53). All to pieces. It is a disputed point 
 whether this passage should be read 'ail-to brake' or ' all to-brake,' 
 the prefix to being in very common use in old authors to give 
 an intensive meaning. Thus this very word ' break,' so com- 
 pounded, occurs in Piers Ploughman : 
 
 And do boote to brugges 
 That to- broke were. Vis. 4520. 
 
 The bagges and the bigirdles 
 
 He hath to-broke hem alle. Vis. 5073. 
 
 For first though they beginne lowe, 
 At ende they be nought mevable, 
 But all to-broken mast and cable. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 77. 
 
 Whereof the sheep ben al to-tore. Ibid. p. 17. 
 
 A I is to-broken thilke regioun. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2759. 
 
 His brest to-broken with his sadil bowe. 
 
 Ibid. 2693. 
 
 The pot to-breketh, and farwel al is goo. 
 
 Id. Canon's Yeomaris Tale, prol. 12835. 
 
 So also 'to-cleve,' 'to-rende.' In Udal's Erasmus we find 
 'shall be all to crushed' (Luke xx. 18, fol. 152^); ' all to 
 bruised' (ib. viii. 5, fol. 77 b) ; 'all to rated him' (John ix. 
 28, fol. 62 b). On the other hand, there are many passages 
 which seem only to admit of the reading ail-to in the sense 
 above given of all to pieces, altogether, entirely. 
 
 Thou farest as frute that with the frost is taken, 
 To day redy ripe, to morrow all to shaken. 
 
 Songs and Sonettes (ed. 1557, 31 July), fol. 5^. 
 
 As her vntruth my hart hath all to rent. 
 
 Ibid. fol. 55^. 
 
 In Matthew vii. 6, Tyndale, Cranmer, and the Geneva Bible 
 have ' all to rent,' and the Rheims Version ' al to teare,' where 
 the A.V. has ' rent.' 
 
 For that in Durtwych and here about the same we be fallen 
 into the dirt, and be ail-to dirtied, even up to the ears. Latimer, 
 Rent. p. 397. 
 
 Smiling speakers creep into a man's bosom, they love and 
 ail-to love him. Id. Serm. p. 289.
 
 30 THE BIBLE 
 
 O how the coat of Christ, that was without seam, is all to 
 rent and torn ! Homilies, p. 134, 1. 32. 
 
 Tyndale's version of Matt. vii. 6 is : ' Geve not that which is 
 holy, to dogges, nether caste ye youre pearles before swyne, lest 
 they treade them vnder their fete, and the other tourne agayne 
 and all to rent you.' 
 
 All to totterd and tome. Commines, trans. Danett, p. 1 5. 
 
 All to be hanged with jewels. Holland's Pliny, IX. 35 
 (i. p. 256). 
 
 Then shall ye heare the cocks grumble in the throat, quarrell 
 and complaine, and all to rate the hens. Ibid. x. 33 (i. p. 290). 
 
 Certes they that lead the bride home, cause her to sit upon a 
 fliece of wooll, then bringeth she foorth a distaffe and a spindle, 
 and with wooll all to hangeth and decketh the dore of her hus- 
 bands house. Plutarch's Morals (trans. Holland), p. 86 1. 
 
 In the second Homily against Contention (Homilies, p. 140, 
 1. 33), 'all to' is clearly a compound adverb: 'David, when 
 Semei did call him all to naught, did not chide again.' Here 
 'naught' being an adjective 'all to' must be an adverb, and 'to ' 
 cannot be attached to what follows. The history of the word 
 seems to be this. ' Al ' was originally used as an intensive ad- 
 verb, prefixed to verbs compounded with 'to' as an intensive 
 preposition. Then ' al to ' came to be regarded as an intensive 
 adverb used in composition with verbs ; and finally as an adverb 
 simple, used not only with verbs but with adjectives. 
 
 The multitude of evils wherewith, if your Christ were not, 
 the devil would ail-to bewray and dress you. Bradford (Park. 
 Soc.), i. p. 137. 
 
 For Serapis and his Priests were all to becrossed. Calfhill 
 Tark. Soc.), i. p. 91. 
 
 The following examples of words compounded with 'all to' 
 are taken from the Glossary to Forshall and Madden's edition 
 of the Wicliffite versions : 
 
 ' Al-to-brasten ' (2 Chr. xxv. 12), ' al-to-breke ' (Deut. xxviii. 
 20), ' al-to-brende ' (Ps. cv. 18), ' al-to-dercned' (Ps. Ixviii. 24), 
 ' al-to-feblid ' (Is. xxxviii. 14), 'al-to-foule' (Is. xxx. 22), 'al-to- 
 kut' (i Chr. xx. 3), ' al-to-trede ' (Deut vii. 24). 
 
 Alms, sb. (Acts iii. 3 ; Ecclus. xvii. 22). The English word 
 ' alms ' is singular, and, with O.E. almesse, A.S. celmesse, G. al- 
 mosen, and Sc. awnwus, is derived from the Gk.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 31 
 
 The patrimonie and the richesse, 
 Which to Silvester in pure almesse 
 The firste Constantinus lefte. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. prol. I. p. 28. 
 
 Ouerlashing in apparel is so common a fault, that the very 
 hyerlings of some of our Players, which stand at reuersion of 
 vi. s. by the weeke, iet vnder Gentlemens noses in sutes of silke, 
 exercising themselues too prating on the stage, and common 
 scoffing when they come abrode, where they look askance ouer 
 the shoulder at euery man, of whom the Sunday before they 
 begged an almes. Gosson, Schools of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 39. 
 
 An he should it were an alms to hang him. Shakespeare, 
 Much Ado, II. 3. 164. 
 
 Beggars, that come unto my father's door, 
 Upon entreaty have a present alms. 
 
 Id. Tarn, of Shrew, iv. 3. 5. 
 
 Chaucer uses the plural 'almesses' (comp. richesse, pi. 
 richesses]. 
 
 These ben general almesses or werkes of charite. Parson s 
 Tale. 
 
 In Acts x. 4 ' alms ' is used as a plural. 
 
 Almsdeed, sb. (Acts ix. 36). An act of charity; and so 
 charity in its narrower sense ; A. S. <zlmesse-dted. 
 
 In vertu and in holy almes-dede 
 They lyven alle. 
 
 Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 5576. 
 
 Now ben ther thre maner of almesdede. Id. Parsorfs Tale. 
 He loveth thee with his hands, that will help thee in time of 
 necessity, by giving some almsdeeds, or with any other occupa- 
 tion of the hand. Latimer, Serm. p. 21. 
 
 Murder is thy alms-deed; 
 Petitioners for blood thou ne'er put'st back. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. v. 5. 79. 
 
 Aloft, adv. (i Esd. viii. 92). In the passage 'and now is 
 all Israel aloft] the last word is the rendering of the Greek 
 firdvco. Chaucer (Ass. of Fowls, 203) uses 'on loft' in the same 
 sense. 
 
 Therewith a wind, unneth it might be lesse, 
 Made in the leaves grene a noise soft, 
 Accordant to the foules song on loft.
 
 32 THE BIBLE 
 
 The root'is the A.S. lyft, the sky, air, G. hift, O.E. and Sc. 
 lift; so that 'aloft' is literally, in the air, on high. 
 
 'To be aloft" 1 seems to mean 'to have the upper hand,' and so 
 Latimer uses it : 
 
 We esteem it to be a great thing to have a kingdom in this 
 world, to be a ruler, to be aloft, and bear the swing. Rent. p. 
 64. 
 
 It is used redundantly in Gower, Conf, Am. I. p. 284 : 
 
 And as they shulden pleid hem ofte, 
 Till they be growen up alofte 
 In the youthe of lusty age. 
 
 Along, adv. (Judg. vii. 13). At full length ; in the phrase 
 ' to lie along! See the quotation from Holland's Pliny under 
 LOADEN. 
 
 Alway, adv. (Ex. xxv. 30 ; Phil. iv. 4). Always ; A. S. 
 eallne w<zg, ealle ivaga. So algate, algates, beside, besides, be- 
 time, betimes, sometime, sometimes, toward, towards, which were 
 once used indifferently. 
 
 Sire, ye ben not aluuay in lik disposicioun. Chaucer, Tale of 
 Melibeus. 
 
 For the book saith, Axe thi counseil alwey of hem that ben 
 wyse. Ibid. 
 
 That on may se his lady day by day, 
 But in prisoun he moot dwelle alway. 
 
 Id. Knighfs Tale, 1352. 
 
 Amain, adv. (2 Mace. xii. 22), occurs in the Bible this once 
 only ; where it means with vehemence or precipitation ; from 
 A. S. mcegen, might, power, connected with magan to be able. 
 
 Great lords, from Ireland am I come amain, 
 To signify that rebels there are up. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. ill. i. 282. 
 On, Myrmidons, and cry you all amain, 
 Achilles hath the mighty Hector slain. 
 
 Id. Tr. and Cr. v. 8. 13. 
 Pliny says of the lion ; 
 
 But when he hath gained the thickets and woods, and gotten 
 once into the forrests out of sight, then he skuds away, then hee 
 runneth amaine for life. Holland's trans, vin. 16 (i. p. 202).
 
 WORD-BOOK:. 33 
 
 Amazed, pp. (Judg. xx. 41 ; Mark xiv. 33). Confounded, 
 bewildered by fear or any strong emotion. Like 'abashed,' 
 which occurs in place of ' amazed ' in Tyndale's version of Mark 
 xiv. 33, this word is now used in a much narrower sense. 
 
 But when they were aduertysed of the kynges puissance, or 
 elles amased wyth feare,... departed from thence to Barckam- 
 stede. Hall, Hen. IV. foL 13 b. 
 
 Vpon the walles the Pagans old and yong 
 Stood husht and still, amated and amased, 
 At their graue order and their humble song. 
 
 Fairfax, Tasso, XI. 12. 
 
 Bear with me, cousin ; for I was amazed 
 
 Under the tide. Shakespeare, K. John, IV. 2. 138. 
 
 Compare the use of 'amazing' in Rich. II. I. 3. 81 ; 
 
 And let thy blows, doubly redoubled, 
 Fall like amazing thunder on the casque 
 Of thy adverse pernicious enemy. 
 
 'Amazed' occurs in the following passage in the sense of 
 ' stunned.' 
 
 As I lay at rest in a green field, there came unto me a great 
 Serpent hissing, and holding up her neck, which I suddainly 
 with a piece of wood amazed at a stroak, and so slew without 
 peril to my self. Topsell, History of Serpents (ed. 1658), p. 
 599- 
 
 Amazement, sb. (i Pet. iii. 6). Confusion or bewilderment 
 of mind from whatever cause ; not, as now, simply astonish- 
 ment. The O. E. form 'amay' for 'amaze' connects the latter 
 with the French s'esmaier and It. smagare and the root of dis- 
 may. Amaze is further akin to the Prov. esmagar through the 
 provincial French s'esme'ger. Diez refers the forms smagare 
 and esmagare to the Gothic root magan, to be able, with the 
 negative particle (Wedgwood, Diet, of Eng. Etym.}. With the 
 two forms amay and amaze may be compared apay and appease, 
 allay and allegge. 
 
 Alas what sorrow, what amazement, what shame was in 
 Amphialus, when he saw his deere foster father, find him the 
 killer of his onely sonne? Sidney, Arcadia, p. 40, 1. 29. 
 All torment, trouble, wonder and amazement 
 Inhabits here. Shakespeare, The Tempest, v. i. 104. 
 w. 3
 
 34 THE BIBLE 
 
 Behold, distraction, frenzy and amazement, 
 Like witless antics, one another meet. 
 
 Id. Troilus and Cressida, v. 3. 85. 
 
 Ambassage, sb. (Luke xiv. 32). An embassy. The root of the 
 word is doubtful. It is immediately from the It. ambasciata, 
 which again is from the Med. Lat. ambascia, ambactia, and this 
 is connected with the Gothic andbahts, a servant (comp. am- 
 bactus, Caes. B.C. VI. 15), A.S. ambeht, and Germ. ampt. In 
 A. S. ambeht-secg is an ambassador. Like the more modern 'em- 
 bassy,' ambassage is used both of the mission of an ambassador, 
 and of the persons through whom the mission is sent 
 
 But now for the fault of unpreaching prelates.... They are so 
 troubled with lordly living, they be so placed in palaces, couched 
 in courts, ruffling in their rents, dancing in their dominions, 
 burdened with ambassages..&a.\. they cannot attend it. Lati- 
 mer, Serm. p. 67. 
 
 Before his throne, as on ambassage sent. 
 
 Spenser, Mother Hubberd's Tale, 472. 
 
 Yonder men, are too many for an ambassage, and too few for 
 a fight. Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 120. 
 
 In Shakespeare it also occurs in the forms 'embassage' (as 
 in 2 Chr. xxii. c, xxxii. c; I Mace. xiv. 23) and 'embassade.' 
 
 Their herald is a pretty knavish page, 
 That well by heart hath conn'd his embassage. 
 
 Love's Labour's Lost, v. 2. 98. 
 
 To thee I send this written embassage. 
 
 Sonnet, xxvi. 3. 
 When you disgraced me in my embassade. 
 
 3 Henry VI. IV. 3. 32. 
 
 Ambush, sb. (Josh. viii. 2). Men lying in ambush. The 
 verb is derived from the Fr. embuscher, Prov. emboscar, which 
 are from It. bosco, Prov. base, a bush, thicket 
 
 The ambush then let fly, 
 Slew all their white fleec'd sheep, and neat. 
 
 Chapman, Horn. II. XVIII. 479. 
 
 Ambushment, sb. (2 Chr. xiii. 13; xx. 22). An ambuscade. 
 
 Judas, the twelfth,... was providing among the bishops and 
 priests to come with &n.ambushment of Jews, to take our Saviour 
 Jesu Christ Latimer, Serm. p. 217.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 35 
 
 Marcellus was intrapped and slaine, by an ambushment lying 
 in wayte for him. Marcellus insidijs interfectus est. Cic. 
 Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 Ignorant (God wot) both of the falshood and treason of the 
 townsmen, and also of the couert traines and ambushment of the 
 enemies. Holland's Livy, xxv. p. 558. 
 
 'Bushment' is used in the same sense by Latimer (Serm. p. 
 220) ; compare Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 349: 
 
 Horestes wist it by a spie 
 And of his men a great partie 
 He made in busshement abide. 
 
 Amerce, v. t. (Deut. xxii. 19). To impose a pecuniary 
 penalty upon an offender. Blackstone and Spelman say 'to 
 be amerced, or a mercie, is to be at the king's mercy with regard 
 to the fine imposed.' An amercement differs from a fine proper, 
 in that the latter is fixed by statute, but this distinction is not 
 implied in the Hebrew. The author of Piers Ploughman had 
 evidently this etymology in view ; 
 
 And though ye mowe amercy hem, 
 Lat mercy be taxour. 
 
 Vision, 3872. 
 
 Shakespeare keeps up the true meaning of the word. 
 
 But I'll amerce you with so strong a fine, 
 That you shall all repent the loss of mine. 
 
 Rom. andjul. III. I. 195. 
 
 Millions of spirits for his fault amerced 
 Of heaven. 
 
 Milton, Paradise Lost, I. 609. 
 
 Amiable, adj. (Ps. Ixxxiv. i). Lovely; from Fr. aimable, 
 Lat. amabilis, of which we have retained only the active sense 
 of 'loving.' It is now used of persons, not of things. 
 
 Venus had hir Mole in hir cheeke which made hir more 
 amiable. Lyly, Euphues (ed. Arber), p. 34. 
 
 Amiable, or woorthy to be loued. AraabiMs... Amiable ou 
 digne d'estre aime. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Come, sit thee down upon this flowery bed, 
 While I thy amiable cheeks do coy. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. IV. i. 2. 
 
 32
 
 36 THE BIBLE 
 
 If it be true, that the principall part of beauty, is in decent 
 motion, certainly it is no marvaile, though persons in yeares, 
 seeme many times more amiable. Bacon, Ess. XLIII. p. 177. 
 
 Amity, sb. (r Mace. xii. 16). Friendship, especially be- 
 tween nations, political friendship ; from Fr. amitie", Lat. ami- 
 citia. 
 
 As well the Romaines, than great Lordes of the worlde, as 
 Persians, and dyuers other realmes, desyred to haue with theim 
 amity and aliance. Elyot's Governour, I. fol. 8 a. 
 
 First, to do greetings to thy royal person; 
 And then to crave a league of amity; 
 And lastly, to confirm that amity 
 With nuptial knot. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. ill. 3. 53, 54. 
 
 Ancient, sb. (Is. iii. 14; Jer. xix. i ; Ezek. vii. 26, &c.). An 
 elder. 
 
 For as much as our duetie is to worship and adore the gods, 
 to honour our parents, to reverence our ancients, to obey the 
 lawes. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 9, 1. 23. 
 
 Ancient is used for the plural in the Preface of the Trans- 
 lators to the Reader. ' Neither is there any likelihood that 
 envy and malignity died and were buried with the ancient" 1 
 (ed. Scrivener, p. cvi.). And again (p. cxi.) as a rendering of 
 Jerome's Damnamus veteres: 'Do we condemn the ancient?' 
 In this case it is still an adjective. 
 
 Ancientest, adj. Most ancient. 
 
 The Apostle excepteth no tongue ; not Hebrew the ancient- 
 est, not Greek the most copious, not Latin the finest. The 
 Translators to the Reader, p. cviii. 
 
 Let me pass 
 
 The same I am, ere ancienfst order was 
 Or what is now received. 
 
 Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, iv. r. 10. 
 
 Ancre. The spelling of ' anchor ' in Acts xxvii. 29 in the 
 edition of 1611. So in Palsgrave, Lesdarcissement de la 
 Langue Francoyse : ''Ancre of a shippe ancre.' 
 
 And all (Judg. xvi. 3, 'bar and air}. Halliwell and Hunter 
 (Hallamshire Gloss.} put this down as a provincialism, and it 
 certainly is very common in Yorkshire.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 37 
 
 He razed townes, and threw downe towers and all. 
 
 Sackville, Induction, st. 56. 
 
 Yea and this citee here of Hierusalem... together with the 
 temple and all... shall bee troden vnder fete by the Gentiles. 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxi. 24, fol. 159^. 
 
 To vs of Syon that ben borne, 
 If thou thy favoure wolt renewe; 
 The broken sowle, the temple torne, 
 The walles, and all, shalbe made newe. 
 
 Croke's Vers. of ^\st Psalm. 
 
 In that respect we must hate none; we must loue our 
 enemies and all. Peter Smart's Sermon (1628), p. 3. 
 
 See also the example from Ascham's Scholemaster, quoted 
 under ALL. 
 
 And, conj. (Gen. xliv. 30; Num. v. 30). If. See AND IF. 
 O swete and wel biloved spouse deere, 
 Ther is a counseil, and ye wold it heere. 
 
 Chaucer, -2nd Nun's Tale, 12073. 
 So wole Crist of his curteisie, 
 And men crye hym mercy, 
 Bothe forgyve and forgete. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 11849. 
 Yhit suld him thynk, and he toke kepe, 
 His lyfe noght bot als a dreme in slepe. 
 
 Rolle, The Pricke of Conscience, 8075. 
 
 He shall goe without hir, and he were my brother. Roister 
 Doister (ed. Arber), p. 16. 
 
 Now, and ye will consider this beginning, men are not so 
 ready to worship a picture on a wall or in a window, as an 
 embossed and gilt image, set with pearl and stone. Homilies, 
 p. 192,1. 15. 
 
 And you loue me, let's doo 't : I am dogge at a Catch. Shake- 
 speare (ist Folio), Tw. Night, II. 3. 63. 
 
 In the early copies of Shakespeare the spelling varies between 
 'and' and 'an' ; the first is more common. 
 
 And certainly, it is the nature of extreme selfe-lovers, as 
 they will set an house on fire, and it were but to roast their 
 egges. Bacon, Ess* xxin. p. 97, 1. 21. 
 
 And if (Matt. xxiv. 48). 'And if or <an if,' for 'if simply, 
 is a redundant expression of very common occurrence in old 
 writers. (Compare or ere.} Mr Wedgwood regards both as
 
 38 . THE BIBLE 
 
 fragments of the same English word even. Home Tooke 
 derives an from the A. S. unnan, and if from gifan, both 
 signifying 'to give.' The latter, though plausible, is rendered 
 extremely doubtful by the analogy of the old Norse ef, from ifa 
 to doubt. On the other hand the usage of gif in old English 
 and of gin in Scotch seems to support Home Tooke's ety- 
 mology. 
 
 But and if we have this livery, if we wear his cognizance 
 here in this world ; that is, if we love our neighbour, help him in 
 his distress, be charitable, loving, and friendly unto him, then 
 we shall be known at the last day. Latimer, Serm. p. 452. 
 
 I pray thee Launce, and if thou seest my Boy, 
 
 Bid him make haste, and meet me at the North-gate. 
 
 Shakespeare (1623), Two G. of V. ill. i. 257. 
 
 Yes but you will, my noble grapes, and if 
 
 My royall foxe could reach them. Id. All's Well, II. i. 74. 
 
 Andirons, sb. (Ezek. xl. 43 m). In modern editions this 
 word is corrupted into ' endirons,' as if it were derived from the 
 position and material of the instrument it denotes, viz. iron 
 standards, one at each end of a fireplace, to support logs of 
 wood while being burnt; they were in common use until dis- 
 placed by the modern fire-grate. But the termination -iron has 
 probably no more to do with the root than -wood in -worm-wood 
 (A. S. ive.rmody G. ivermuth). Mr Wedgwood gives Med. Lat. 
 andena, andela, andeda, Fr. landier, and adds, 'The Flemish 
 ivend-yser probably exhibits the true origin, from wenden, to 
 turn ; wend-tjser, brand-ijser, crateuterium, ferrum in quo veru 
 vertitur, Kil., i. e. the rack in front of the kitchen dogs or and- 
 irons, for supporting the spit.' For the insertion of the ' r ' 
 compare ' vagrant ' from 'vagans.' In Caxton's Boke for Tra- 
 vellers, quoted in Prompt. Parv. p. 19, note 2 : 
 
 Thingis that ben vsed after the hous.-.vpon the herthe 
 belongeth woode or turves, two andyrons of yron \brandeurs\, 
 a tonge, a gredyron. 
 
 And again, in Hormani Vulgaria (1519), fol. 154^; 
 I lacke a fyre pan, and andyars to bere vp the fuel. 
 Awnderne (awndyryn, awndyrn). Andena, ipoporgium. 
 Prompt. Parvul.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 39 
 
 Chenets : m. Andirons. Cotgrave. 
 
 Her andirons 
 
 I had forgot them were two winking Cupids 
 Of silver. Shakespeare, Cymb. n. 4. 88. 
 
 Anger, v. t. (Ps. cvi. 32; Rom. x. 19). To make angry, pro- 
 voke to anger, enrage. 
 
 The chiefest cause as it is saied, that angered Pyrrus most 
 grew vpon this. North's Plutarch, Pyrrus, p. 424. 
 
 Not as compelled and driven thereto for any perill that he 
 seeth, but angred at their follie that assaile and set upon him. 
 Holland's Pliny, VIII. 16 (i. p. 202). 
 
 For he both pleases men and angers them. Shakespeare, 
 Much Ado, II. i. 146. 
 
 Angerly, adv. (Esther xv. c). Angrily, 
 
 I will not stir, nor wince, nor speak a word, 
 Nor look upon the iron angerly. 
 
 Shakespeare, King John, IV. i. 82. 
 How angerly I taught my brow to frown. 
 
 Id. TIVO Gent, of Verona, I. 2. 62. 
 
 Angle, sb. (Is. xix. 8; Hab. i. 15). A fishing rod with line 
 and hook ; from A. S. angel, a fish-hook. One of the treatises 
 in the Boke of St Alban's (1496) is ' of fysshynge wyth an angle? 
 
 In the forenoone thei pi ante and graffe, digge vp settes, stubbe 
 vp rootes, make their owne armour, or fisshe and foule, with the 
 Angle or nette. Hakluyt's Voyages (ed. 1812), Suppl. p. 317. 
 Give me mine angle; we'll to the river: there, 
 My music playing far off, I will betray 
 Tawny-finn'd fishes. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. n. 5. 10. 
 The Temple church, there I have cast mine angle. 
 
 Ben Jonson, Alchemist, II. i. 
 
 'Angil-hoc' occurs in Wiclif (i), Is. xix. 8. 
 
 Anon, adv. (Matt. xiii. 20 ; Mark i. 30 ; Judith xiii. 9). Im- 
 mediately, at once. Several derivations have been proposed. 
 1 An one scil. minute vel instant] Jiinius. A. S- otl-dn, Minsheu. 
 (See quot. 3.) 
 
 Anoon I swowned after. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 10831.
 
 40 THE BIBLE 
 
 Right now the highe windes blowe 
 And anon after they ben lowe. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. prol. I. p. 34. 
 
 So it by-felle hym sonne onone. 
 
 Sir Isumbras, 521. 
 He sende writes sone on-on. Havelok, 136. 
 
 There issued out of him, as I shall entreat anon, drops of 
 blood. Latimer, Serm. p. 222. 
 
 It occurs in the form in one or in oon, which probably led 
 to the etymology proposed by Junius. 
 
 That ever in one aliche hot 
 
 Me greveth. Gower, Conf, Am. I. 297. 
 
 But ever in oon y-like sad and kynde. 
 
 Chaucer, ClerVs Tale, 8478. 
 
 The idea involved in anon is that of unbroken continuation. 
 Compare the common expressions 'on and on,' and 'an end,' as 
 in Massinger, A very Woman, ill. i : 
 
 For she sleeps most an endj 
 
 that is, without intermission. It is also used of space as well as 
 time. 
 
 Of al >o lond bi 3onde Homber anon in to Scotlonde. 
 
 Robert of Gloucester, ed. Hearne, p. 6. 
 
 Another (2 Chr. xx. 23; Ezek. xl. 13; Zech. xi. 9), used as 
 the correlative of 'one' in cases where we should commonly 
 say ' the other.' 
 
 And so in like case was the rereward ioined on the left hand, 
 that the one might the more readilie succour an other in time of 
 need. Holinshed, Chron. (ed. 1587), ill. 553. 
 
 The sport will be, when they hold one an opinion of an- 
 other's dotage, and no such matter. 
 
 Shakespeare, Much Ado, n. 3. 224. 
 
 So their sute for the Praetorship was so followed and laboured 
 of either partie, that one of them put an other in suit of law. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1056. 
 
 Ant (Prov. vi. 6). A feminine noun. 
 
 Who taught the ant to bite every grain of corn that she 
 burieth in her hill, lest it should take root and grow. Bacon, 
 Advancement of Learning, II. 13 2 (ed. Wright, p. 151).
 
 WORD-BOOK. 41 
 
 Any (James v. 19). Any one. 
 
 But is there any else longs to see this broken music in his 
 
 sides? Shakespeare, As You Like It, I. 2. 149. 
 If any in Vienna be of worth 
 To undergo such ample grace and honour, 
 It is Lord Angelo. Id. Measure for Measure, I. i. 23, 
 
 Anything' (Num. xvii. 13; Judg. xi. 25; i Sam. xxi. 2; Acts 
 xxv. 8). At all, in any way. 
 
 After whych tyme, the prince neuer tyed his pointes, nor any 
 thyng roughte of hym selfe. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 3 b. 
 
 Any while (Mark xv. 44). For any length of time. See 
 WHILE. 
 
 Apace, adv. (Ps. Ixviii. 12; and Iviii. 6, Pr. Bk.). From Fr. 
 pas, a pace, step : at a great pace, swiftly. 
 
 And in hire hour he walketh forth a paas 
 Unto the lystes, ther hir temple was. 
 
 Chaucer, K night's Tale, 2219. 
 Small herbs have grace, great weeds do grow apace. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich, III. n. 4. 13. 
 Gallop apace, you fiery-footed steeds. 
 
 Id. Rom. andjul. in. 2. i. 
 
 Themistocles, made Zerxes, king of Persia, poast apace out of 
 Grascia. Bacon, Essay of Fame, p. 241. 
 
 The full phrase was probably 'a great pace,' like Fr. a grands 
 pas, for we find 'pace' as in the following passages qualified by 
 
 an adjective. 
 
 This messanger, whan he awoke, 
 
 And wist nothinge how it was, 
 
 Arose and rode the great pas 
 
 And toke his letter to the kinge. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 192. 
 
 And riden after softe pas. Ibid. p. 210. 
 
 Our escouts rode as neere Paris as was possible, the which 
 were often beaten backe to our watch, and eftsoones (the enimie 
 on their backe) as far as our cariage, retiring somtime a soft- 
 pace, and somtime a fast trot. Philip de Commines, trans. 
 Danett, p. 29. 
 
 Apparel, sb. (2 Sam. xii. 20; Is. iii. 22; I Tim. ii. 9; 
 Jam. ii. 2). Clothing, dress, from Fr. appareil, equipage, attire.
 
 42 THE BIBLE 
 
 The Fr. pareil is, like the It. parecchio, from the Med. Latin 
 pariculus, diminutive of par, equal, like ; whence are formed 
 Fr. appareiller and It. apparecchiare, to couple, join like to like, 
 fit, suit (see Diez, Etymol. Wb'rterbuch der Rom. Spr. p. 252). 
 Like the more common word 'dress,' apparel had formerly a 
 much wider signification than in later times : it is now seldom 
 used. 
 
 And in >e apparaille of a pore man * and pilgrymes lyknesse 
 Many tyme god hath ben mette ' amonge nedy peple. 
 
 Piers Plowman, B text, XI. 235. 
 
 I could find in my heart to disgrace my man's apparel, and 
 to cry like a woman. Shakespeare, As You Like It, n. 4. 5. 
 
 I was never manned with an agate till now ; but I will inset 
 you neither in gold nor silver, but in vile apparel, and send you 
 back again to your master for a jewel. Id. 2 Hen. IV. I. 2. 20. 
 
 The shorter form paraille occurs in the Vision of Piers Plow- 
 man (B text), XI. 228 : 
 
 Cleophas he knewe him nau3te ]>at he cryste were, 
 For his pore paraille ' and pylgrymes wedes. 
 
 Apparelled, pp. (2 Sam. xiii. 18; Luke vii. 25). Clad, 
 dressed. 
 
 They met with a coach drawne with foure milke-white horses 
 furnished all in blacke, with a blacke a More boy vpon euery 
 horse, they all apparelled in white. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 36, 
 1. 22. 
 
 Chaucer uses the verb 'apparel' in the sense of 'to dress' 
 meat. In enumerating the species of gluttony he says, 
 
 The ferthe is, curiosite, with gret entent to make and appa- 
 rayle his mete. The Parson's Tale. 
 
 And also in the sense of 'to prepare' generally, like Fr. 
 appareiller. 
 
 Thanne say I, that in vengeance takinge, in werre, in bataile, 
 and in warmstoringe of thin hous, er thou bygynne, I rede that 
 thou apparaille the therto, and do it with gret deliberacioun. 
 The Tale of Melibeus. 
 
 Apparently, adv. (Num. xii. 8). Manifestly, clearly,, 
 openly. Spelt 'apparantly' in ed. 1611.
 
 WORD-BOOK. -43 
 
 And therfore I saye and affirme y' you do apparantly wrong, 
 & manyfest iniury to precede in any thinge agaynst kyng 
 Richard. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 10 a. 
 
 I would not spare my brother in this case, 
 If he should scorn me so apparently. 
 
 Shakespeare, Com. of Err. IV. i. 78. 
 
 Hall (Hen. IV. fol. 1 1 a) describes an abbot in Westminster 
 in the time of Henry IV as ' a man of apparant vertues.' So in 
 Shakespeare's K. John, iv. 2. 93 : 
 
 It is apparent foul-play ; and 'tis shame 
 That greatness should so grossly offer it. 
 
 Apple of the eye (Deut. xxxii. 10 ; Ps. xvii. 8, &c.)- The 
 eye-ball. The A. S. <zpl or appel is used in the same way, and 
 edg-ceppel is the apple of the eye. 
 
 Concerning the signs of life and death which may be found 
 in man, this is one, That so long as the Patients eye is so cleare 
 that a man may see himselfe in the apple of it, wee are not to 
 despaire of life. Holland's Pliny, xxvin. 6 (ii. p. 305). 
 
 None have their eies all of one colour : for the ball or apple 
 in the middest is ordinarily of another colour than the white about 
 it. Ibid. XI. 37 (i. p. 334). 
 
 Appoint, v.t. (Gen. xxx. 28). The Hebrew literally signifies 
 'to prick, expressly name'; thus corresponding to the O.K. 
 'prick out' as used in Shakespeare, according to the reading of 
 the Folios and second Quarto of Love's L. Lost, V. 2. 548 ; 
 
 The whole world again 
 Cannot prick out five such. 
 
 The first quarto has 'pick out.' 
 
 From O. Fr. a poinct, 'aptly, in good time, fully,' comes 
 appoinct, 'fitness, &c,' and appoincter, 'to pronounce fitting, 
 determine.' Hence in Shakespeare the expressions to point and 
 at point; 
 
 Hast thou, spirit, 
 Perform' d to point the tempest that I bade thee? 
 
 Temp. i. 2. 194. 
 
 A figure like your father, 
 Armed at point exactly, cap-a-pe. 
 
 Hamlet, I. 2. 200
 
 44 THE BIBLE 
 
 The latter of these passages illustrates the usage of ' ap- 
 pointed' in the sense of 'equipped' in Judg. xviii. n (Heb. 
 'girded'). In the sense of expressly naming, as in the verse of 
 Genesis above quoted, it occurs in Latimer (Rein. p. 302) ; ' I 
 name nor appoint no person nor persons.' 
 
 ' Appoint out ' in Josh. xx. 2, is the translation of what is else- 
 where rendered 'assign,' as in v. 8 (see also Gen. xxiv. 44). In 
 this sense 'appoint' is used by Latimer (Serm. p. 304) ; ' But 
 who shall appoint him a sufficient living ? himself? Nay. Who 
 then ? you ? Nay, neither. The king must appoint him sufficient 
 to live upon.' 
 
 The king, . . .woulde vndoubtedly yf he had entended that 
 thinge, haue appointed that boocherly office, to some other then 
 his owne borne brother. Sir T. M ore's Rich. III. ( Works, p. 37 g). 
 
 All Wales and the landes beyond Seuerne Westward, were 
 appoyncted to Owen Glendor. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 20 b. 
 
 'Appoint out' occurs in the Geneva and Bishops' Bibles 
 where the Authorised Version has 'separate,' as in Deut. xix. 7 : 
 ' Thou shall appoint out thre cities for thee.' Again in Sir Thomas 
 More's Utopia (trans. Robynson), fol. 62 a [64 a\ : 'But if the in- 
 habitauntes of that lande wyl not dwell with them to be ordered 
 by their lawes, the they dryue them out of those boundes which 
 they haue limited, and apointed out for them selues.' 
 
 'Appoint forth' occurs in Holinshed, Hist, of Scot. p. 243 : 
 Then Banquho, what maner of women (saith he) are you, 
 that seeme so litle fauourable vnto me, where as to my fellow 
 heere, besides highe offices, yee assigne also the kingdome, ap- 
 pointyng foorth nothing for me at all ? 
 
 Among these captains, Lords, and knights of skill, 
 Appoint me ten, approued most in fight. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, IV. 63. 
 
 Appointed,//. (Judg. xviii. n). Equipped. 
 It shall be so my care 
 To have you royally appointed as if 
 The scene you play were mine. 
 
 Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, IV. 4. 603. 
 And so I do, and with his gifts present 
 Your lordships, that, whenever you have need, 
 You may be armed and appointed well, . 
 
 Id. Titus Andron. IV. 2. 16.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 45 
 
 Apprehend, v.t. From the Latin apprehendo, it literally 
 means to lay hold of, to take by the hand, in which sense it is 
 used in Phil. iii. 12. The passage throughout has reference to 
 the Grecian games ; apprehend in the first part of the sentence 
 meaning to lay hold of the goal, and so receive the prize ; in the 
 second part, meaning take hold of by the hand and introduce to 
 the course, as was customary. Johnson quotes from Jeremy 
 Taylor, Holy Living, II. 6 ; 
 
 There is nothing but hath a double handle, or at least we 
 have two hands to apprehend it. 
 
 Approve, v. t. From Lat. probus, ' honest, good,' comes 
 probare, 'to deem good 1 ; whence approbare, and Fr. approuver. 
 It is used in two senses in the New Testament : I. To prove, 
 demonstrate ; Acts ii. 22 ; 2 Cor. vi. 4, vii. n. So Shakespeare 
 (Mer. of Ven. in. 2. 79) : 
 
 In religion, 
 
 What damned error, but some sober brow 
 Will bless it and approve it with a text? 
 
 2. To put to the proof, test, try ; as in Rom. ii. 18 ; Phil. i. 10. 
 
 Nay, task me to my word ; approve me, lord. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. IV. I. 9. 
 
 He is of a noble strain, of approved valour and confirmed 
 honesty. Id. Much Ado,u. i. 394. 
 
 Apt, adj. (2 Kings xxiv. 16; I Tim. iii. 2; 2 Tim. ii. 24.) 
 From Lat. aptus, fit, adapted. In the phrase ' apt to melt,' 
 Wisd. xix. 21, it seems to come near to the modern sense of 
 ' inclined or disposed.' 
 
 The earthe...is not apte for wines. Pol. Vergil, I. 20. 
 
 Any fish that takes salt, of which the Red Herring is one 
 the aptest. Nashe, Lenten Stuffe, pref. 
 
 No man that putteth his hand to the plough, and looketh 
 back, is apt for the kingdom of God. Luke ix. quoted in Lati- 
 mer, Serm. p. 59. 
 
 So are there states, great in territorie, and yet not apt to 
 enlarge, or command ; and some, that have but a small dimen- 
 sion of stemme, and yet apt to be the foundations of great 
 monarchies. Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 120.
 
 46 THE BIBLE 
 
 Are not (Matt. ii. 18). Do not exist. There are many in- 
 stances of this emphatic use of the substantive verb. 
 
 For those that were, it is not square to take 
 On those that are, revenges. 
 
 Shakespeare, Timon of Athens, v. 4. 36, 37. 
 
 This must crave, 
 An if this be at all, a most strange story. 
 
 Id. The Tempest, V. I. 117. 
 
 Men create oppositions, which are not. Bacon, Essay ill. 
 p. ii. 
 
 All which may be guides to an outward morall vertue, though 
 religion were not. Id. Essay xvn. p. 68. 
 
 Ark, sb. (Ex. ii. 3). Lat. area; A. S. arc, earc, a chest, coffer. 
 In this literal sense it was used in old English. 
 
 In the rich ark dan Homers rimes he placed. 
 
 Surrey, Sonnets, fol. 1 6b. 
 
 You have beheld, how they 
 With wicker arks did come 
 
 To kisse, and beare away 
 The richer couslips home. 
 
 Herrick, Hespcrides, I. p. 147. 
 
 It is generally applied exclusively to Noah's Ark, and the Ark 
 of the Covenant. The meal-ark, made of stout oak boards, often 
 beautifully carved, is still an article of furniture in oldfashioned 
 farmhouses in Yorkshire ; and at one time the fabrication of such 
 arks was a trade of sufficient importance to have originated the 
 surname Arkwright. The parish-chest is called an ark in 
 some old accounts : ' 1744, pd. Wm. Yates for setting up ark} 
 Ecclesfieldj Yorks. Hunter (Hallams. Gloss.} says, that the 
 strong boxes in which the Jews kept their valuables were 
 anciently called their arks; so that our translators had good 
 precedent for so terming the sacred coffer in which were kept 
 the two tables of stone written by the finger of God, and other 
 things, which if lost could never be replaced. 
 
 Armhole, sb. (Jer. xxxviii. 12"; Ezek. xiii. 18). The armpit. 
 The arme hole. Axilla. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 Aisselle, f. An arme hole. Cotgrave, French Diet. s. v.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 47 
 
 Armour, An. A suit of armour. 
 
 It is not only art armour, but also a whole armoury of wea- 
 pons, both offensive and defensive. The Translators to the 
 Reader, p. CVII. (ed. Scrivener). 
 
 The king was in a garment of great riches in Jewels, as 
 pearles & stone, he was armed in a light armure. Grafton's 
 Chronicle (ed. 1810), II. 260. 
 
 Like a rich armour worn in heat of day. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Henry IV. IV. 5. 30. 
 
 I have known when he would have walked ten mile a-foot to 
 see a good armour. Id. Much Ado, n. 3. 17. 
 
 Array, sb. (i Tim. ii. 9). Dress, raiment. 
 
 Hire arraye me rauysshed ' suche richesse saw I neuere. 
 
 Vision of Piers Plowman, B text, n. 17. 
 
 Albe it she were out of al array saue her kyrtle only. Sir 
 T. More, Works, p. 567. 
 
 In all her best array bear her to church. 
 
 Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet, IV. 5. 81. 
 
 AlTOgancy, sb. (i Sam. ii. 3; Prov. viii. 13; Is. xiii. ii; 
 Jer. xlviii. 29). Lat. arrogantia from arrogare ' to claim,' 
 and then 'to claim more than one's due.' The old form of 
 'arrogance,' as 'innocency' for 'innocence,' 'insolency' for 'inso- 
 lence,' &c. 
 
 But your heart 
 Is cramm'd with arrogancy, spleen and pride. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. li. 4. 1 10. 
 
 Notwithstanding, so much is true; that the carriage of great- 
 nesse, in a plaine and open manner (so it be without arrogancy, 
 and vaine glory) doth draw lesse envy, then if it be in a more 
 crafty, and cunning fashion. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 33. 
 
 Arrowsnake, sb. (Gen. xlix. 17 m). The translators ap- 
 pear by this word to have translated the Latin acontias given 
 by Junius and Tremellius. In Topsell's History of Serpents (ed. 
 1658), p. 696, it is said : 'Among the divers kindes of Serpents, 
 there is one of special note, which the Graecians call Acontia. 
 The Latines, Jaculares, or Jaculi, or Sagitta, a Dart or Arrow. 
 ...The reason of this name is taken from his swift leaping upon 
 a man to wound and kill him.'
 
 48 THE BIBLE 
 
 Artificer, sb. (Gen. iv. 22; I Chr. xxix. 5; Is. iii. 3). A 
 skilled workman, artisan ; Lat. Artifex. 
 
 Thither [i. e. to Delos], as to a mart or faire, there was great 
 resort of chapmen from all parts of the world, & especialy of 
 those artificers who were curious in making of table feet, trestles, 
 and bedsteeds. Holland's Pliny, xxxiv. 2 (ii. p. 
 
 Another lean unwash'd artificer 
 
 Cuts off his tale, and talks of Arthur's death. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, iv. 2. 201. 
 
 Artillery, sb. (i Sam. xx. 40; I Mace. vi. 51). From Lat. 
 ars, and artificium, which were used in Med. Lat. to denote an 
 implement, and especially an implement of war (Just as from 
 ingeniunt is derived engine), were formed artiliaria, a workshop 
 (Fr. atelier), thence an implement in general, and the Fr. artil- 
 lerie. The word artillery was used long before the invention of 
 gunpowder to denote missile weapons in general. 
 
 Caractacus...chosinge suche place for the plantinge his artil- 
 lerie. Polid. Vergil, i. p. 67. 
 
 Of the great serpent 120 feet in length killed by Regulus in 
 Africa, it is said that he 
 
 Was driven to discharge upon him arrowes, quarrels, stones, 
 bullets, and such like shot, out of brakes, slings, and other en- 
 gines of artillerie. Holland's Pliny, VIII. 14 (i. p. 199). 
 
 And even after the introduction of cannon into warfare, 
 before archery was entirely superseded, there appears to have 
 been a distinction between ordnance and artillery, the former 
 being specially applied to the new weapons. So Latimer, of the 
 devil : 
 
 He is a crafty warrior, and also of great power in this world ; 
 he hath great ordnance and artillery. Serm. p. 27. 
 
 Artillarie now a dayes is taken for .ii. thinges : Gunnes and 
 Bowes. Ascham, Toxophilus (ed. Arber), p. 65. 
 
 In i Mace. vi. 51, the marginal reading is 'mounds to shoot'; 
 Geneva Vers. ' instruments to shoote.' 
 
 In his French Dictionary (1611) Cotgrave gives, "Artillier: ITU 
 A Bowyer, or Bow-maker ; also, a Fletcher ; or one that makes 
 both bowes, and arrowes."
 
 WORD-BOOK. 49 
 
 Art magic, sb. (Wisd. xvii. 7). Magic ; lit. from Lat. ars 
 magica, as ' arsmetrike,' by a false etymology ( = ars metrica), 
 for arithmetic (Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1900). There is no doubt 
 that ' art, magic,' in the following passage from Latimer's Ser- 
 mons (p. 349), printed for the Parker Society, should be art- 
 magic; in the edition of 1571 it is 'art Magike..' 
 
 We require that all witchcrafts be removed ; that art, magic, 
 and sorcery, be pulled out, necromancy taken away. 
 
 The sooner also and with more ease be they caught (if we 
 may beleeve art Magicke) if the hunter tie his girdle about his 
 middle with seven knots, and the cord of his whip likewise 
 wherewith hee ruleth and jerketh his horse, with as many. 
 
 Holland's Pliny, xxxvm. .8 (ii, p. 311), 
 
 As (Acts x. ii; Rev. v. 6, xiii. 3). As if. 
 
 Men, wives and children stare, cry out and run 
 As it were doomsday. 
 
 Shakespeare, Julius Cccsar, in. 1.98. 
 
 One cried God bless us ! and Amen ! the other ; 
 As they had seen me with these 'hangman's hands. 
 
 Id. Macbeth, II. 2. 28.. 
 And my fell of hair 
 
 Would at a dismal treatise rouse and stir 
 As life were in it. 
 
 Ibid, v, 5. 13, 
 So in the Geneva Version of Ps. cxxxix : . 22 : 
 
 I hate them with an vnfained hatred, a.s they were mine 
 vtter enemies. 
 
 As redundant in the expression ' as at this time ' (Collect for 
 Christmas Day; Communion Service). 
 
 This is my birth-day ; as this very day 
 Was Cassius born. 
 
 Shakespeare, Julius Ccesar, v. i. 72. 
 Meantime I writ to Rorneo, 
 That he should hither come as this dire night. 
 
 Id. Romeo and Juliet, v. 3. 247. 
 
 Ascend up (Josh. vi. 5). To go up. 
 
 As it were (Ps. xiv. 8, Pr. Bk. ; Rev. viii. 10). Like. 
 I will, as "'twere a brother of your order, 
 Visit both prince and people. 
 
 Shakespeare, Measure for Measure, \. 3. 44. 
 w. 4
 
 50 THE BIBLE 
 
 Ask, v. t. (Matt. vii. 9, 10). To ask for. 
 
 From whence shall Warwick cut the sea to France, 
 And ask the Lady Bona for thy queen. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Henry VI. li. 6. 90. 
 
 He, on his right, asking a wife for Edward. 
 
 Ibid. ill. i. 44. 
 Ask at (Dan. ii. 10). To inquire of. 
 
 She durst at no wight asken it for fere. 
 
 Chaucer, Troilus and Cressida, IV. i. 672. 
 
 As much to say as (2 Mace. i. 36). Altered in 1638 and 
 later editions to ' as much as to say.' 
 
 Reconciling is as much to say as to restore thy neighbour 
 unto charity. Latimer, Serin, p. 17. 
 
 True ; and yet it is said, labour in thy vocation ; which is as 
 much to say as, let the magistrates be labouring men. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. IV. 2. 18. 
 
 In the 3rd and 4th Folios this is altered to ' as much, as to say.' 
 
 Lady, Cucullus non facit monachum ; that's as imich to say 
 as I wear not motley in my brain. Id. Tw. Night, I. 5. 62. 
 
 Asp, sb. (Deut xxxii. 33 ; Job xx. 14, 16 ; Is. xi. 8 ; Rom. iii. 
 13). Gk. doTTt's ; Lat. aspis. A small serpent, the Coluber 
 Naja of Egypt, whose bite is said to be so poisonous that it 
 kills almost instantly. At the time of the A. V. the word asp was 
 scarcely naturalized. Latimer uses aspis as a foreign word : 
 
 But the children of this world have worldly policy, foxly 
 craft, lion-like cruelty, power to do hurt, more than either aspis 
 or basiliscus. Serin, p. 47. 
 
 And in Gower aspidis occurs in a passage of 'A serpent 
 which that aspidis Is cleped,' embodying the popular belief 
 with regard to the animal's deafness to the voice of the 
 charmer : 
 
 He lith down his one ere al plat 
 Unto the ground and halt it faste 
 And eke that other ere als faste 
 He stoppeth with his tail so sore, 
 That he the wordes lasse or more 
 Of his enchauntement ne hereth. 
 
 Conf. Am. I. p. 57. 
 
 Shakespeare has the form aspic {Ant. and Cl. v. 2. 296, 354; 
 Of/i. in. 3. 450), which is the French form of the word.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 51 
 
 Assay, v. t. (Deut. iv. 34; i Sam. xvii. 39; Job iv. 2; 
 2 Mace. ii. 23 ; Acts ix. 26, xvi. 7 ; Heb. xi. 29). To attempt, 
 try. From Med. Lat. exagium ' a. test,' which is derived from 
 exigere, comes Fr. essayer, 'to try, put to the proof.' 
 
 The second of the passages in which the word occurs is 
 illustrated by the following from Hall's Chronicle, describing an 
 alarm in the camp of the Earl of Richmond ; 
 
 With which newes the armie was sore troubled, and euery 
 man assaied his armure and proued his weapon. 
 
 Rich. III. f. 27 it. 
 
 And whan that he was thus arraied, 
 And hath his harness all assaied. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. ill. p. 57. 
 
 He rode a course to assay hys stede. 
 
 Sir Eglanwur, 571. 
 
 The ploughman hath a time to set forth, and to assay his 
 plough. Latimer, Serm. p. 61. 
 
 In this sense it is of common occurrence : 
 
 Good is that we assaye, 
 
 Wher he be deed or noght deed. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 12213. 
 
 Assayth expugnation of divers castells. Pol. Verg. I. p. 78. 
 
 If this should fail, 
 
 And that our drift look through our bad performance, 
 'Twere better not assayed, 
 
 Shakespeare, Ham. iv. 7. 153. 
 
 Till I have brought him to his wits again, 
 Or lose my labour in assaying it. 
 
 Id. Comedy of Errors, v. I. 97, 
 
 It is now chiefly used of the testing of precious metals. 
 
 Assemble, v. refl. (Num. x. 3 ; Is. xlv. 20, &c.). Used as 
 a reflexive verb originally, as endeavour, repent, retire, submit, 
 and many others. 
 
 The mayre with all the aldermen and chiefe comeners of the 
 citie in their beste maner apparailed, assembling themself to- 
 gether resorted vnto Baynardes castell where the protector lay. 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 65^. 
 
 The phrase 'assemble into' occurs in Jer. xxi. 4. Shake- 
 speare uses the construction 'assemble to.' 
 
 42
 
 52 THE BIBLE 
 
 To me and to the state of my great grief 
 Let kings assemble. 
 
 K. John, m. i. 70, 71. 
 And transitively; 
 
 Assemble presently the people hither. 
 
 Coriol. in. 3. 12. 
 
 Assure v. t. (Ps. Ixxxi. 9, Pr.-Bk.). 'I will assure thee, O 
 Israel,' is the translation in the Prayer-Book Version of what the 
 A. V. renders, 'I will testify unto thee, O Israel,' and the Geneva. 
 Version, 'I will protest unto thee; O Israel.' 
 
 And eche of hem assitreth other 
 To helpe as to his owne brother 
 To vengen hem of thilke oultrage 
 And winne ayein her heritage. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 339. 
 This shall assure my constant loyalty. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. ill. 3. 240. 
 
 In the contents of John xiv., xvi., it is used for 'ensure.' 
 Burgundy hath been privy to this plot ; 
 Conspir'd with Lewis and the English king, 
 To save his own stake, and assure himself 
 Of all those seignories I hoped for. 
 
 Heywood, 2 Ed. IV. I. 5. 
 
 Assure, v.t. (i John iti. 19). To convince, persuade. 
 
 If you misdoubt me that I am not she, 
 I know not how I shall assure you further, 
 But I shall lose the grounds I work upon. 
 
 Shakespeare, All's Well. in. 7. 2. 
 
 Assuredness, sb. (Deut. vii. <:). Assurance, security. 
 
 But suche persons as vttrely mistrusting their own assured- 
 nes, that is to saye al worldely aide and maintenaunce of man, 
 dooe wholly depende of goddes defense and helpe : suche, and 
 none others are hable to stand sure. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxii. 
 31, fol. 164 a. 
 
 Asswage, v.t. (Gen. viii. i). From Lat. suavts, 'sweet,' and 
 O. F. soef, sottef y 'sweet, soft/ is derived assouagcr, 'to soften, 
 allay,' as abreger from brevis, O. E. agregge from gravis, and 
 alegge from levis. 
 
 In Gen. viii. i it is used intransitively, ' the water assuuagedj 
 i.e. subsided. So in Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 333;
 
 WORD-BOOK. 53 
 
 My sone, attempre thy corage 
 
 Fro wrath and let thin hert assuage. 
 
 But when by no device of man, nor helpe of the gods, the 
 violence of the sicknes assuaged; their minds & consciences 
 were so possessed with superstition, that among other pacifica- 
 tions and appeasings of the heavenly yre, the stage -plaies... 
 were (as men say) first begun and ordained. Holland's Livy, 
 p. 2507. 
 
 In Job xvi. 5, Ecclus. xviii. 16, and 'Visitation of the Sick,' it 
 occurs as an active verb ; so Vision of Piers Ploughman, 2716; 
 
 May no sugre ne swete thing 
 Asswage my swellyng? 
 
 And Shakespeare (Coriol. v. 2. 82), ' The good gods assuage 
 thy wrath.' Here the first folio has 'asswage.' 
 Astonied, pp. (Job xvii. 8; Jer. xiv. 9, &c-). O. F. estonncr. 
 Astonished, which is a later corruption. Astonied is one of a 
 numerous class of words derived from the Norman French, 
 which had two coexistent forms, of which one only has sur- 
 vived. For instance, abash and abay or abawe ; burnish and 
 burny ; betray and betrash ; chastie and chastise; obey and 
 obeisse or obeyshe, are all found in contemporaneous writers, 
 and often in the same page. Custom appears to have followed 
 no law of selection in determining which form should remain. 
 
 The auncient fightingmenn astonied at the first commotion 
 of the Britains, &c. Pol. Verg. I. p. 71. 
 
 The word appears in various shapes : astoned (Chaucer), 
 astoined (Spenser and Sackville), stoynde (Sackville), from 
 which the transition is easy to the form stunned, which is 
 ctymologically the same. For instance, Alexander, fighting 
 against the Mallians, 
 
 Had a blowe with a dart on his necke that so astonied him, 
 that he leaned against the wall looking vpon his enemies. 
 North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 751. 
 
 At which ceason were left at Vannes aboute the nowbre of 
 .III. Englishmen, whych not beyng called to councell & vnware 
 of this enterpryse, but knowyng of the erles sodeyne departure 
 wer so incontinently astonned, y* in maner they were all dis- 
 payre. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 22 b. 
 
 Wiclif (ed. Lewis), Markv. 42, uses 'stoneyng' for ' astonish- 
 ment.' " Thei weren abayschid with a greet stoneyng."
 
 54 THE BIBLE 
 
 Astrologian, sb. (Dan. ii. 27). Astrologer; in the edition 
 of 1611 : Fr. ctstrologien. It is found throughout Daniel in the 
 Geneva Version. 
 
 For wel wot euery astrologien, ]>at smalest fraccions ne \vol 
 nat ben shewid in so smal an instrument, as in subtil tables 
 calkuled for a kawse. Chaucer, Astrolabe (ed. Skeat), p. 3. 
 
 If one aske the Astrologian which part of his life is like to 
 be the most fortunate? Let him giue the first quarter of his 
 life to the Ascendent, the second quarter of his life to the tenth 
 house, the third quarter to the seuenth house, and the fourth 
 part of his life, to the fourth house. Lupton, A thousand Notable 
 Things, B. n. 95 (p. 54, ed. 1631). 
 
 Which Emperor [Henry] had many Astrologions, as well as 
 Physicians, as other in his owne house. Ib. B. vm. 51 (p. 
 224). 
 
 As yet (Jer. xxxi. 23). Yet, still; 'as' being redundant. 
 I might as yet have been a spreading flower. 
 
 Shakespeare, A Lovers Complaint, 75. 
 
 At, prep. In the phrases 'to hold one's peace at' (Num. 
 xxx. 4), 'to come at' (Ex. xix. 15), 'have evil will at Sion' (Ps. 
 cxxix. 5, Pr.-Bk.). 
 
 Madam, he hath not slept to night; commanded 
 None should come at him. 
 
 Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, II. 3. 32. 
 
 Athirst, adj. (Matt. xxv. 44; Rev. xxi. 6). Thirsty. 
 
 The word, like ' a hungered ' (of hungered, afyngret, afyng- 
 red\ is formed from ' of }>urst,' or ' of >yrst,' which occurs in 
 Anglo-Saxon in the translation of Judges xv. 18, (compare nffies 
 oftyrsted, thirsty with malice, Casdmon, ed. Thorpe, p. 3). 
 ' Afurst ' is another form which is found in Early English. 
 
 Bo]>e a-fyngrede and a-furst. 
 
 Vision of Piers Plowman, (C text), x. 85. 
 He wes stille, he spak namore, 
 As he werth athurst wel sore. 
 
 The Vox and the Wolf, 66 (Rel. Ant. n. 273). 
 
 And in the same poem, 1. 273 we meet with the earlier form : 
 
 He wes hofthurst swithe stronge. 
 
 In the Ancren Riwle, p. 238, we find, '& nolde hit nout 
 drinken )>auh he offturst were,' and would not drink it though
 
 WORD-BOOK. 55 
 
 he were athirst. In the Harleian MS. of King Horn, printed 
 by Ritson (Metrical Romances, II. 137), the form 'a/urste' 
 occurs, while in the Cambridge MS. (ed. Lumby) printed for the 
 Early English Text Society, 1. 1120, it is ' of\urste? 
 J>e beggeres beo> of-\urste, 
 
 the beggars are thirsty. 
 
 The word ' athirst ' in the Authorised Version has come down 
 to us from Tyndale. 
 
 Being like welles that lacke water, whereunto if a manne 
 come athurst, he can fynde nothing but mudde and claye. 
 Udal's Erasmus, 2 Pet, ii. 17, fol. 19 b. 
 
 At light, in the phrase 'to set at light' (2 Sam. xix. 43 ;), to 
 value lightly. See SET. In the same way, ' to set at nought ' 
 is to value as nothing, to despise. Shakespeare uses 'to set 
 light ' in the same sense. 
 
 For gnarling sorrow hath less power to bite 
 The man that mocks at it and sets it light. 
 
 Shakespeare, Richard II. I. 3. 293. 
 
 At one (Acts vii. 26 ; 2 Mace. i. 5 ; Collect for Good Friday). 
 ' To be at one ' is to be united, agreed, reconciled ; ' to set at 
 one ' is to reconcile. 
 
 l>is kyng & >e Brut were at on, >at to wyf he tok 
 Hys do}ter Innogen, ac hys lord he for sok. 
 
 Robert of Gloucester, p. 13. 
 If gentilmen, or other of hir contre, 
 Were wroth, sche wolde brynge hem at oon. 
 
 Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 8313. 
 
 So beene they both at one. Spenser,^. Q. n. i. 29 (ed. 1590). 
 In the later editions of Spenser it is spelt 'attone.' In the 
 Bishops' Bible, Jer. xii. 15 is rendered, 'I will be at one with 
 them agayne,' where the Authorised Version has ' I will return.' 
 
 Come to be at one with thy neighbour, and to enter in 
 friendship and charity with him. Homilies, p. 351, 1. u. 
 
 The verb atone means to reconcile, make one. Shakespeare 
 uses atone intransitively, as well as transitively ; 
 
 Since we cannot atone you, we shall see 
 Justice design the victor's chivalry. 
 
 Rich. II. i. i. 203.
 
 56 THE BIBLE 
 
 Then is there mirth in heaven, 
 When earthly things made even 
 Atone together. 
 
 As You Like It, v. 4. 1 16. 
 
 I was glad I did atone my countryman and you. 
 
 Cymb. I. 4. 42. 
 I would do much 
 To alone them. Othello, iv. i. 244. 
 
 To forget them quite 
 
 Were to remember that the present need 
 Speaks to atone you. 
 
 Ant. and Cl. II. 2. 102. 
 
 The process by which we arrive at the form atonement is 
 illustrated by the following passage from Bishop Hall (Sat. 
 III. 7); 
 
 Ye witlesse gallants, I beshrewe your hearts, 
 That set such discord 'twixt agreeing parts, 
 Which never can be set at onement more. 
 
 In the sense of ' reconciliation ' it occurs in Sir T. More ; 
 
 Hauyng more regarde to their olde variaunce, then their 
 newe attonement. Rich. III. p. 41 c. 
 
 And in Shakespeare (2 Hen. IV. IV. I. 221) ; 
 
 If we do now make our atonement well, 
 Our peace will, like a. broken limb united, 
 Grow stronger for the breaking. 
 
 For it is more honestee for suche an one before battaille bee 
 ioyned to make treactie of atonements, then after the receiuyng 
 of a great plague to bee glad to take peace. Udal's Erasmus, 
 Luke xiv. 32, fol. n8a. 
 
 And finally in suche wyse qualifiyng and appeasyng all the 
 troubleous affeccions of the mynde, that euery man maie be at a 
 perfect staigh of quietnesse, and of atonement within himself. 
 Ibid. i. 79, fol. \6b. 
 
 What concord, either what atonement (as very well speaketh 
 Paul), is there betwixt light and darkness, betwixt Christ and 
 Belial, betwixt the faithful and unfaithful? Philpot's Exami- 
 nations and Writings (Parker Soc.), p. 330. 
 
 Attonement, a louing againe after a breache or falling out. 
 Reditus in gratiam cum aliquo. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 For hereof is it [Sunday] called in the commune tonge of 
 the germanes soendach, not of the sonne, as certayne men done
 
 WORD-BOOK. 57 
 
 interprete, but of reconcilynge, that if in the other weke-dayes 
 any spotte or fylthe of synne be gathered by the reason of worldly 
 busynesse and occupations, he sholde eyther on the saterdaye 
 in the euentyde, or els on sondaye in the mornynge, reconcile 
 hymselfe, and make an onement with god. Erasmus on the 
 Commandments, 1533, fol. 162. 
 
 A-two is very common in old writers, and is still used in Wilt- 
 shire ; compare also ' atwixt,' ' atwain,' &c. 
 
 Attain to (Acts xxvii. 12). To reach, of place. Now used 
 only in a metaphorical sense. 
 
 To the Blak-hethe whan the did atteyne. 
 
 Lydgate, Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 4. 
 
 At the last (Prov. v. 11, &c.). At last; an antiquated 
 usage. The article was frequently inserted in phrases in which 
 it is now omitted, e.g. ' the which,' for 'which,' &c. (Gen. i. 29). 
 So in the Vision of Piers Ploughman, 9614 : 
 
 I conjured hym at the lastc. 
 
 and Sackville {Induction, st. 21) : 
 
 Till at the last 
 
 Well eased they the dolour of her minde, 
 As rage of rayne doth swage the stormy winde. 
 
 It frequently occurs in the form ate lastc ; so Gower : 
 
 But ate laste 
 His slombrend eyen he upcaste. 
 
 Conf. Am. n. p. 103. 
 
 At the length (Prov. xxix. 21). At length; compare 'at 
 the last.' 
 
 So that at the lengthe eiuill driftes dryue to naught, and good 
 plain waies prospere and florishe. Hall, Ed. V. f. 2 b. 
 
 Yet at the length he had compassion on them, and raised up 
 Gideon to deliver them. Latimer, Serm. p. 31. 
 
 Now the Church of Rome would seem at the length to bear a 
 motherly affection towards her children, and to allow them the 
 Scriptures in their mother tongue. The Translators to the 
 Reader, p. cxi. 
 
 So Bacon uses 'at the first' (Ess. XLV. p. 182), 'at the least' 
 (Ess. xxix. p. 126), 'at the second hand' (Ess. LIV. p. 217).
 
 58 THE BIBLE 
 
 Attendance, sb. (i Tim. iv. 13). Attention ; from Lat. at- 
 tendo. 'to bend towards,' first applied to a bow, and then 
 generally, 'to direct, aim at.' 
 
 Attendaunce doth attayne good favour. 
 
 Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, Cap. 21. 
 
 So in Latimer (Rent, p. 326) ; 
 
 But rather he will blame the people, for that they took no 
 better heed and attendance to Paul's speaking. 
 
 In I King x. 5 ; 2 Chr. ix. 4 ; I Mace. xv. 32, 'attendance of 
 servants,' i.e. retinue, establishment, staff, is used in a sense not 
 altogether obsolete. In Heb. vii. 13, ' attendance at the altar,' 
 i. e. ' act of attending,' is the most usual meaning. The phrase 
 'to give attendance ' occurs in Hall (Hen. VIII. fol. 75 b] ; 
 
 The Dukes, Marques and Earles, gane attendaunce nexte 
 the kynge. 
 
 Attent, adj. (2 Chr. vi. 40 ; vii. 1 5). Lat. attentus. Attentive, 
 as the Heb. is elsewhere rendered. 
 
 Season your admiration for a while 
 With an attenl ear. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ham. I. 2. 193. 
 
 Attire, sb. (Prov. vii. 10 ; Jer. ii. 32; Ezek. xxiii. 15). O. 
 Fr. atour, attour, a hood, or woman's headdress (see TIRE). 
 The word afterwards acquired the more extended meaning of 
 ' dress ' generally ; but that it was used in the above passage 
 in its original sense is evident from the fact that the same 
 Hebrew word is in Is. iii. 20, translated 'headbands.' The forms 
 attour and attire both occur in a passage of Chaucer's Romaunt 
 of the Rose, 37 1 3 1 8 : 
 
 By her attire so bright and shene, 
 
 Men might perceve well and sene, 
 
 She was not of religioun : 
 
 Nor I nill make mentioun 
 
 Nor of robe, nor of treasour, 
 
 Of broche , neither of her rich attour. 
 
 To tel you the apparel of the ladies, their rych attyrcs, their 
 sumptuous luelles, their diuersities of beauties, and the goodly 
 behauyor from day to day syth the first meting, I assure you 
 ten mennes wyttes can scace declare it. Hall, Hen. VIII. fol. 
 826.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 59 
 
 Also noble women vsed high attire on their heads, piked like 
 homes, with long trained gownes, and rode on side saddles, after 
 the example of the Queene who first brought that fashion into 
 this land, for before, women were vsed to ride astride like men. 
 Stow, A uua^s, p. 471. 
 
 Turbante, a turbant, that is a wreathed round attire of white 
 linnen that the Turkes weare on their heads. Florio, Italian 
 Dictionary. 
 
 And Goldcliff of his Ore in plentious sort allowes, 
 To spangle their attyers, and deck their amorous browes. 
 
 Drayton, Polyolbion, IV. 200. 
 
 Attire, v.t. (Lev. xvi. 4). To put on a head-dress. 
 
 But when they had opened the doores, they found Cleopatra 
 starke dead, layed vpon a bed of gold, attired & arayed in her 
 royall robes, and one of her two women, which was called Iras, 
 dead at her feete : and her other woman called Charmian halfe 
 dead, and trembling, trimming the Diademe which Cleopatra 
 ware vpon her head. North's Plutarch, Antonius, p. 1008. 
 
 What if those careless tresses were attired? 
 
 Fuller, David's Hainous Sinne, st. 16. 
 
 Audience, sb. (Gen. xxiii. 1351 Sam. xxv. 24, etc.). Lat. 
 andientia. Hearing. The Hebrew is literally 'ears.' In Acts 
 xiii. 16, 'give audience' is the rendering of what in the Greek is 
 simply 'hearken.' The word is found in Chaucer, in the same 
 sense : 
 
 I dar the better ask of yow a space 
 Of audience. Clerk's Tale, 7980. 
 
 and in The Tale of Melibeus : 
 
 Uproos tho oon of these olde wise, and with his hond made 
 countenaunce that men schulde holde hem still and given him 
 audience. 
 
 To every wight comaundid was silence, 
 And that the knight schuld telle in attdience 
 What thing that worldly wommen loven best. 
 
 Chaucer, The Wife of BatKs Tale, 6614. 
 
 Aul, sb. (Ex. xxi. 6 ; Deut. xv. 17). The old spelling of 
 'awl:' A. S. eel, al, aivel, or aivul, G. ahle. But in Cotgrave's 
 French Dictionary, printed in the same year as the Authorised 
 Version, we find : 
 
 Alesne : f. An Awle; or (Shoemakers) bodkin.
 
 60 THE BIBLE 
 
 On the other hand, in Withal's Dictionary, p. 180 (ed. 1634), we 
 find: 
 
 An Aule, Subula, as. 
 
 Aule, Shomakers instrument, Subula. Huloet. 
 
 The last is the spelling in the A. V. of 161 1. 
 
 As 'adder' has lost the initial *n,' so 'awl' sometimes assumed 
 it. In Deut. xv. 17 the Geneva Version has 'a naule.' 
 
 The smith giveth over his hammer and stithy : the tailor his 
 shears and ntetewand : the shoemaker his nalle and thread. 
 Becon's Early Works (Parker Soc.), p. 5. 
 
 Autentike, adj. Authentic, 
 
 And all is sound for substance, in one or other of our editions, 
 and the worst of ours farre better then their aittentike vulgar. 
 The Translators to the Reader. 
 
 Palsgrave (Lesclarcissement de la langue Francoyse~] has 
 'Awtentyque m. et f. Autentique.' And Richardson in his 
 Dictionary quotes from Tyndale (Workes, p. 300), 
 
 And in like maner do ye first geue vs autenticke scripture 
 for your doctrine. 
 
 But the spelling with 'th' was in use before the time of the 
 Authorised Version, for we find in Florio's Worlde of Wordes 
 (1598), 'Autentico, lawfull, authentike, powerful, authorised, ap- 
 prooued.' 
 
 Avenge, v.t. (i Sam. xxiv. 12; Is. i. 24; Luke xviii. 3). 
 The construction 'to avenge of ' occurs in the preface of The 
 7*ranslators to the Readers, p. cvii. : 
 
 That piety towards God was the weapon, and the only 
 weapon, that both preserved Constantino's person, and avenged 
 him of his enemies. 
 
 Such as Socrates was, who being greatly abused by an inso- 
 lent, audacious and gracelesse youth, that spared him not, but 
 had spurned & kicked him with his heeles, seeing those about 
 him to be very angrie and out of patience, stamping and faring 
 as though they would run after the partie, to be avenged of such 
 an indignitie; How now my masters (quoth he) what if an asse 
 had flung out, and given me a rap with his heeles, would you 
 have had me to haue yerked out and kicked him againe? Hol- 
 land's Plutarch, p. 12, 1. 33. 
 
 Avengement, sb. (2 Sam. xxii. 48 m; Ps. xviii. 47 m). 
 Vengeance.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 6 1 
 
 The fearefull end of his auengement sad. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. ill. 5. 24. 
 
 Vindice : f. Reuenge, auengement) vengeance, punishment. 
 
 Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Avoid, v. i. (i Sam. xviii. n). Fr. vuider, vider, to make 
 empty, clear out. Intransitively, to depart, escape. Webster 
 marks as improper the usage of the word in i Sam. : 'David 
 avoided out of his presence twice,' but it is supported by many 
 examples in old English. 
 
 He woulde neuer haue suffered him to auoydMvs, handes or 
 escape his power. Hall, Rich. III. f. 6b. 
 
 Well done! avoid; no more! 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. IV. i. 142. 
 ' Void' is found in the same sense in Chaucer : 
 
 Alle the rokkes blake 
 Of Breteigne were y-voided everichon. 
 
 Chaucer, Franklin's Talc, 11471. 
 
 The following example illustrates the usage of the word as 
 it passed from its original to its present meaning : 
 
 One time it happened that he met him so in a narrow street, 
 that he could not avoid but come near him. Latimer, Serin. 
 p. 441. 
 
 Avouch, v. t. (Deut. xxvi. 17, 18; Luke xx. c; Acts iv. c}. 
 Lat. advocare, through Fr. voucher. To acknowledge, avow. 
 The original is simply 'caused to say.' 'Thou hast this day 
 made Jehovah to say or promise, and Jehovah hath made thee 
 promise;' i.e. 'ye have mutually promised, accepted and ratified 
 the conditions, one of the other.' Such is the explanation which 
 Gesenius gives of this disputed passage. The process by which 
 avouch arrived at the sense in which it is there employed is 
 explained by Mr Wedgwood (Diet, of Eng. Etym. s. v.). 'Under 
 the feudal system, when the right of a tenant was impugned he 
 had to call upon his lord to come forwards and defend his right. 
 This in the Latin of the time was called advocare, Fr. voucher a 
 garantie, to vouch or call to warrant. Then as the calling on 
 an individual as lord of the fee to defend the right of the tenant 
 involved him in the admission of all the duties implied in feudal 
 tenancy, it was an act jealously looked after by the lords, and
 
 62 THE BIBLE 
 
 advocare, or the equivalent Fr. avouer, to avow, came to signify 
 the admission by a tenant of a certain person as feudal superior. 
 Finally, with some grammatical confusion, Lat. advocare and E. 
 avow or avotich, came to be used in the sense of performing 
 the part of the vouchee or person called on to defend the right 
 impugned.' Hence to assert, maintain : 
 
 And though I could 
 
 With barefaced power sweep him from my sight. 
 And bid my will avouch it, yet I must not. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. ill. i. 120. 
 
 The secte of Saduceis who denied the resurrection of bodies, 
 auouching manne wholy to perish after death. Udal's Erasmus, 
 Mark xii. 1 8, fol. 77 a. 
 
 This thynge do I auouche vnto you. Ibid. xiii. 28, fol. 82 a. 
 
 The full force of the word will be seen in the following ex- 
 amples from Cotgrave's Fr. Diet. 
 
 Advouateur: m. An aduower, auoucher; answerer, vnder- 
 taker for ; also, one that acknowledges, and challenges his beast, 
 taken dammage-fesant. 
 
 Advouer. To a.duow,au0uc/t;... acknowledge, confesse to be, 
 taken as, or for, his owne. 
 
 The word occurs in the earlier form 'ad vouch.' 
 
 Let us well advise ourselves, to advouch that certainty whereof 
 either we have no good knowledge or remembrance, or to claim 
 that we have no just title to. Homilies, p. 495, 1. 36. 
 
 Await, sb. (Acts ix. 24). Ambush; connected with fv.guet. 
 Obsolete as a substantive. 
 
 The lyoun syt in his aivayt alway 
 To slen the innocent, if that he may. 
 
 Chaucer, Friar's Tale, 7239. 
 For hate is ever upon await. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 311. 
 
 And therupon he toke a route 
 Of men of armes and rode oute 
 So longe and in a waite he lay. 
 
 Ibid. I. p. 260. 
 He watcht in close awayt with weapons prest. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. vi. 6. 44. 
 
 The king's favour being such towards him, and his wit such, 
 that he would with policy vanquish all their purpose and travail,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 63 
 
 and then lye in a-wait to work them an utter destruction and 
 subversion. Cavendish, Life of Wolsey, I. 71. 
 
 Awaked, for Awoke, the past tense (Gen. xxviii. 16, &c.) 
 and past participle of Awake. It is the common form in 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 In which hurtling, 
 From miserable slumber I awaked. 
 
 As You Like It, iv. 3. 133. 
 
 Faith, none for me ; except the north-east wind, 
 Which then blew bitterly against our faces, 
 Awaked the sleeping rheum. 
 
 Rich. II. i. 4. 8. 
 
 Peace, ho ! the moon sleeps with Endymion, 
 And would not be awaked. 
 
 Mer. of Ven. v. i. no. 
 
 It occurs also in Piers Plowman, B text, xiv. 332 : 
 And wepte and weyled * and J>ere-with I awaked. 
 
 Away with, v. t. (Is. i. 13). To endure, suffer, put up with. 
 
 Hauyng been long accustomed to the old soureswyg of Moses 
 lawe, thei coulde not awaie w t the muste of euangelical cha- 
 ritee. Udal's Erasmus, Luke vi. 1 1, fol. 62 a. 
 
 Lo here the end of the idle and sluggish bodies whose hands 
 cannot away with honest labour. Homilies, p. 520, 1. 34. 
 
 Latimer uses the same expression : 
 
 Trouble, vexation, and persecution, which these worldly men 
 cannot suffer, nor away withal. Rem. p. 303. 
 
 I looked on the epistle : tush, I could not away with that 
 neither. Id. Serm. p. 247. 
 
 For we are afraid, forsooth least (if we should speake) that 
 he would be offended, which cannot away with the trueth. 
 Northbrooke, Poor Man's Garden (ed. 1606), fol. 86. 
 She never could away with me. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. in. 2. 213. 
 
 This creature [the ass] of all things can worst away with 
 cold. Holland's Pliny, vni. 43. 
 
 In the phrases ' away with him,' 'away with such a fellow, 3 
 the meaning is entirely different, and corresponds with the A. S. 
 original cet-wegan, 'to take away.' Thus Latimer (Serm. p. 
 
 344): 
 
 Let us not make a shew of holiness with much babbling, for 
 God hath no pleasure in it ; therefore away with it.
 
 64 THE BIBLE 
 
 A-WOrk (2 Chr. ii. 1 8). A compound formed like ado, abroach, 
 asleep, the prefix being the abbreviated preposition ' on.' 
 
 And wherein could they that have been set a work approve 
 their duty to the king, yea, their obedience to God, and love to 
 his Saints, more, than by yielding their service, and all that 
 is within them, for the furnishing of the work ? The Translators 
 to the Reader, p. cxil. 
 
 So that skill in the weapon is nothing without sack, for that 
 sets \ta-work. Shakespeare, 2 Hen, IV. IV. 3. 124. 
 
 I now perceive, it was not altogether your brother's evil dis- 
 position made him seek his death ; but a provoking merit, set 
 a-work by a reproveable badness in himself. Id. Lear, ill. 5. 8. 
 
 We should use in such phrases either 'working' or 'to work.' 
 
 B. 
 
 Babbler, sb. (Eccl. x. n; Acts xvii. 18; Ecclus. xx. 7). 
 A prater, foolish talker. The word is evidently imitative, like 
 the Fr. babiller.. Mr Wedgwood says it is derived 'from ba, ba, 
 representing the ineffectual attempt of a child at talking.' 
 
 The secret man heareth many confessions ; for who will open 
 himselfe, to a blab or a babler? Bacon, Ess. vi. p. 19. 
 
 Babbling, sb. (Prov. xxiil 29; i Tim, vi, 205 2 Tim. ii. 16; 
 Ecclus. xix. 6 ; xx. 5). Idle talking. 
 
 I speak of faithful prayer : for in times past we took bibbling 
 babbling for prayer, when it was nothing less. Latimer, Serin. 
 p. 507. 
 
 I hate ingratitude more in a man 
 Than lying, vainness, babbling, drunkenness, 
 Or any taint of vice whose strong corruption 
 Inhabits our frail blood. 
 
 Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, ill. 4. 389. 
 Steevens's punctuation of this passage is here adopted. In 
 the Folios it is not certain whether 'babbling' is to be taken 
 as a substantive, or as an adjective with the noun following. 
 
 Backbite, v. t. (Ps. xv. 3). To slander, calumniate. The 
 A. S. bac-slitol, i. e. back-slitter, is used to denote a slanderer, and 
 Shakespeare (Meas. for Meas. III. 2. 197) applies the epithet 
 back-wounding in the same sense : 
 
 Back-wounding calumny 
 The whitest virtue strikes.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 65 
 
 Gower (Conf. Am. I. p. 173), in sketching the character of the 
 detractor, says : 
 
 Of such lesinge as he compasseth 
 Is none so good, that he ne passeth 
 Betwene his tethe and is backbited 
 And through his false tunge endited. 
 
 To backbite and to bosten 
 And bere fals witnesse, 
 
 Vision of Piers Plortghman, 1043. 
 
 'Eyebiting' is used in Holland's Plutarch (Morals, p. 723) of 
 the effects of the evil eye, and those who bewitch with their eyes 
 are called ' eye-biters.' 
 
 Backbiter, sb. (Rom. i. 30). A detractor, slanderer. 
 
 Homicide is eek by bakbytyng, of whiche bakbiters saith 
 Salomon, that thay have twaye swerdes with whiche thay slen 
 here neighebors. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 Are not some men themselves meere poisons by nature ? for 
 these slaunderers and backbiters in the world, what doe they else 
 but launce poison out of their blacke tongues, like hideous ser- 
 pents ? Holland's Pliny, XVIII. I (voL I. p. 548). 
 
 Backbiting, sb. (2 Cor. xii. 20: Wisd. i. 11). Slander, de- 
 traction. See Prof. Skeat's Notes to Piers Plowman, p. 107. 
 With bakbityng and bismer and beryng offals witnesse. 
 
 Vision of Piers Plowman (B text), v. 89. 
 Of these tuo spices cometh bacbi tyng ; and this synne of 
 bakbytyng- or detraccioun hath certein spices. Chaucer, Parson's 
 Tale. 
 
 And many a worthy love is greved 
 Through backbitinge of false envie. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 175. 
 
 Backside, sb. (Ex. iii. I ; xxvi. 12 ; Rev. v. i). The back 
 part, the rear. 
 
 On the backe side of the houses through the whole length of 
 the streete, lye large gardens inclosed rounde aboute wyth the 
 backe part of the streetes. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 78. 
 
 But what meane I to speak of the causes of my loue, which 
 is as impossible to describe, as to measure the backside of heauen ? 
 Sidney, Arcadia, p. 66, 1. 47. 
 
 To the end that the points of their battell might the more 
 easily bowe and enlarge themselues, to compasse in the Romaines 
 on the backe side. North's Plutarch, Sylla, p. 508. 
 
 w. 5
 
 66 THE BIBLE 
 
 Used still as a provincialism. See 'Glossary of provincial 
 words used in Herefordshire, and some of the adjoining coun- 
 ties,' by the late Sir G. C. Lewis. It is common in Scotland. 
 In Henry Vaughan's poem on 'Looking Back' (Thalia Redi- 
 viva) it occurs in the sense of ' background,' as of a landscape 
 or picture : 
 
 How brave a prospect is a bright backside: 
 which a fastidious editor changed into 
 
 How brave a prospect is a travers'd plain. 
 
 Bakemeats, sb. (Gen. xl. 17). The margin renders literally, 
 'meat of Pharaoh, the work of a baker or cook.' Chaucer, in 
 describing the Franklin's hospitality, says : 
 
 Withoute bake mete was never his hous 
 
 Of fleissch and fissch. 
 
 ProL to C. Tales, 345. 
 
 And in The Parson's Tale he inveighs against the pride of 
 the table, which consisted among other things in 
 
 Suche maner of bake metis and dische metis brennyng of 
 wilde fuyr, and peynted and castelid with papire. 
 
 I have a brother in law ith' towne's a cooke. 
 He give them him to put under his bake meates. 
 
 Glapthorne, Wit in a Constable (Works, I. 1 74). 
 
 It occurs in Shakespeare in the form ' baked meats :' 
 
 The funeral baked meats 
 Did coldly furnish forth the marriage tables. 
 
 Ham. I. 2. 1 80. 
 
 Baken, pp. (Lev. ii. 4). Baked. As an adjective it occurs 
 in the Vision of Piers Plowman (B text), VI. 295 : 
 
 Benes and baken apples ' Jjei brou3te in her lappes. 
 
 Effraym is maad a loot baken vnder ashis. Wiclif (i) Hosea, 
 vii. 8. 
 
 Forsothe whanne thou offrist a sacrifice bakun in an ouene. 
 Wiclif (2), Leviticus, ii. 4. 
 
 Band, sb. (from A. S. band or bend} A bond, or cord ; it 
 is of frequent occurrence both in the Bible (Judg. xv. 14 ; 
 2 Kings xxiii. 33, etc.) and as a provincialism, literally meaning 
 anything that binds ; thus in Yorkshire, string or twine is called 
 band'
 
 WORD-BOOK. 67 
 
 By Abraham, I maie understande 
 The father of heaven that can founde 
 With his sonnes bloode to breake that bande, 
 That the devill had broughte us to. 
 
 Chester Plays, I. p. 75. 
 
 For some in the daunce hir pincheth by the hande 
 Which gladly would see him stretched in a bande. 
 
 Barclay, Eclog. (Percy Soc.) p. XXII. 
 
 These sortes of bondemen they kepe not onely in continual 
 worke and labour, but also in bandes. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 p. 121. 
 
 But release me from my bands 
 With the help of your good hands. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tempest, epil. 9. 
 
 Be thou a prey unto the house of York, 
 And die in bands for this unmanly deed ! 
 
 Id. 3 Hen. VI. I. i. 186. 
 
 The form 'band' for 'bond,' in the sense of an obligation, is 
 common in Shakespeare. 
 
 Old John of Gaunt, time-honour'd Lancaster, 
 Hast thou. according to thy oath and band, 
 Brought hither Henry Hereford thy bold son. 
 
 Rich. II. i. 1.2. 
 
 Band, sb. (Acts x. i ; xxvii. I, etc.) A body of soldiers 
 (It. bandaj according to some from Med. Lat. bandits, a stan- 
 dard, banner) ; in the passage quoted, the Greek probably 
 signifies 'a cohort.' 
 
 For amongst others, were the bandes which they called the 
 Fimbrian bandes, men giuen ouer to selfe will, and very ill to 
 be ruled by martiall discipline. North's Plutarch, Lucullus, p. 
 544- 
 
 A legion of the Romaines (as Vigetius reporteth) contained 
 6000. warriours or moe : which legion was deuided into tenne 
 bandes. Stow, Annals, p. 14. 
 
 The word may however be connected with bind, G. bindenj 
 compare league from ligare. 
 
 Hand, v.i. (Acts xxiii. 12). To combine; originally reflexion. 
 The bishop and the Duke of Gloucester's men, 
 Forbidden late to carry any weapon, 
 Have fill'd their pockets full of pebble stones, 
 And banding themselves in contrary parts 
 
 5-2
 
 68 THE BIBLE 
 
 Do pelt so fast at one another's pate 
 
 That many have their giddy brains knock'd out. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Hen. VI. III. I. 8 1. 
 
 The etymology is uncertain. Mr Wedgwood is inclined to 
 derive it from Sp. and It. banda, a side ; hence 'to band' is to 
 take sides in a faction. 'Bandy' is used in the same sense. 
 
 Banquet, v.i. (Esth. vii. I. etc.). The Hebrew in the 
 first passage is literally 'to drink;' and 'banquet' was formerly 
 applied not to feasting in general but to the dessert after 
 dinner. 
 
 Bring in the banquet quickly; wine enough 
 Cleopatra's health to drink. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and CL I. 2. n. 
 My banquet is to close our stomachs up, 
 After our great good cheer. 
 
 Id. Taming of the Shrew, v. 2. 9. 
 We'll dine in the great room, but let the music 
 And banquet be prepared here. 
 
 Massinger, Unnatural Combat, ill. I. 
 'Feasts' and 'banquets' are distinguished in Macbeth, ill. 6. 
 
 35: 
 
 Give to our tables meat, sleep to our nights ; 
 Free from our feasts and banquets bloody knives. 
 And as verbs in i Hen. VI. I. 6. 13 : 
 
 Dauphin, command the citizens make bonfires, 
 And feast and banquet in the open streets. 
 The word is derived from It. banchetto, the diminutive of 
 banco, a bench. 
 
 Banquetings, st>. (i Pet. iv. 3). The rendering of the Greek 
 TTorotj, which is literally 'drinkings.' 
 
 The officers knowynge that they to whom thys monye is sente 
 haue great nede of it, knowe also in what places, at what tymes 
 these vnthryftye seruauntes by whome it is sente, at gamnynge, 
 banckettyng, and riot, do spende it.' Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), 
 p. 42. 
 
 Barbarian, st>. (i Cor. xiv. u). A foreigner. 
 
 The word here used in the original is in all other passages of 
 the N.T. rendered by 'barbarian,' and is in every instance used 
 in its strictly classical sense of foreigner, one who speaks a
 
 WORD-BOOK. 69 
 
 different language, without any idea of barbarism in the modern 
 sense necessarily attaching to it. This is curiously illustrated in 
 the Translators' Preface to the A.V. p. cviii. 
 
 The Scythian counted the Athenian, whom he did not under- 
 stand, barbarous : so the Roman did the Syrian and the Jew : 
 (even S. Hierome himself calleth the Hebrew tongue barbarous ; 
 belike, because it was strange to so many :) so the Emperor of 
 Constantinople calleth the Latin tongue barbarous, though 
 Pope Nicolas do storm at it : so the Jews long before Christ 
 called all other nations Lognazim, which is little better than 
 barbarous. 
 
 For those who speak with the greatest purity and elegance, 
 if they speak not what the people understand, are barbarians to 
 the people. Even Cicero himself or Demosthenes shall be 
 barbarians, if they harangue the people in an unknown tongue 
 which the people do not understand, however sublimely they 
 may discourse. Whitaker, Disputation on Holy Scripture, p. 267 
 (Parker Soc. ed.). 
 
 Barbarous people, sb. (Acts xxviii. 2). Barbarians, 
 foreigners. 
 
 Then he returned from the chase, and found the Macedonians 
 sacking and spoiling all the rest of the campe of the barbarous 
 people. North's Plutarch, A lex. p. 727. 
 
 The godly simple Magians, after that they had herde the 
 kinge, made haste vnto Bethleem, whom the starre which called 
 the/# furth for a tyme dyd forsake, to thintent that the barbarouse 
 people shulde fyrst showe vnto the lewes that Christ was borne, 
 whome they lokinge for so many yeres, afterwarde did put to 
 death. Udal's Erasmus, Matt. ii. 9, fol. 7 b. 
 
 The barbarous people when they hunt the Panthers, rub the 
 gobbets of flesh, which they lay as a bait for them, withAconitum 
 (a kind of poyson-full hearb). Holland's Pliny, vin. 27 (vol. I. 
 p. 2 11). 
 
 L But the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, 
 and infinite other nations, being barbarous people, translated it 
 into their (mother) tongue, and .have learned to be (true) Philo- 
 sophers. The Translators to the Reader (ed. Scrivener) p. ex. 
 
 Bare, Bore; past tense of 'bear' (Gen. iv. i, &c.). 
 
 For the loue that Vortiger bare to Rowen the Saxon, he was 
 diuorced from his lawfull wife. Stow, Annals, p. 55. 
 
 Base (r Cor. i. 28; 2 Cor. x. i), Baser (Acts xvii. 5), adj. 
 From Fr. bas, low, humble, not necessarily worthless or wicked.
 
 70 :THE BIBLE 
 
 So in Polyd. Vergil : 'which the baser sorte doe som time super- 
 stitiouslye note as signs and wonders ' (l. 70) ; and again (l. 24), 
 ' schaddes... being veri base bothe in relishe and estimation.' 
 And Shakespeare (Rich II. in. 3. 176) : 
 
 My lord, in the base court he doth attend 
 To speak with you. 
 
 I cannot raunge in a lower degree unto these, the three Chari- 
 tes or Graces, which are to bee scene in the Basse court before 
 the Citadell of Athens. Holland's Pliny, xxxvi. 5(11. p. 569). 
 
 And 'Lower Egypt' is called 'Base Egypt' in Holland's 
 Pliny, xviii. 1 8 (l. p. 577). 
 
 At the last yet, she was deliuered of a sonne named Walter, 
 who within few yeares prooued a man of greater courage and val- 
 iancie, than anie other had commonlie beene found, although he 
 had no better bringing vp than (by his grandfathers appoint- 
 ment) among the baser sort of people. Holinshed, Hist, of 
 Scotland, (ed. 1585), p. 173. 
 
 Battle, sb. (i Chr. xix. 9, 17, &c.). A body of troops. To set 
 the battle in array is to place the troops in fighting order. 
 
 You, worthy uncle, 
 
 Shall, with my cousin, your right noble son, 
 Lead our first battle. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macbeth, v. 6. 4. 
 Labeo and Flavius, set our battles on. 
 
 Id. Jul. Ccesar, v. 3. 108. 
 
 Battlebow, sb. (Zech. ix. 10; x. 4). Simply means 'the bow 
 
 used in battle.' Compare ' battle-axe.' 
 
 Bdellium, sb. (Gen. ii. 12 ; Num. xi. 7). According to Celsius 
 (Hierobotanicon) the white, transparent, oily gum, which flows 
 from a tree about the bigness of an olive. It is brought from the 
 East Indies and Arabia. 
 
 The right Bdellium when it is in the kind, should be cleare, 
 as yellow as waxe, pleasant to smell unto, in the rubbing and 
 handling fattie, in tast bitter, and nothing soure. Holland's 
 Pliny, xil. 9 (I. p. 363). 
 
 Be, I and 3 p. pi. pres. ind. of the substantive verb ' to be.' A.S. 
 bedn; O. E. ben : as doon becomes do, and goon, go. It fre- 
 quently occurs in Latimer, e.g. :
 
 WORD-BOOK. 71 
 
 Which works be of themselves marvellous good, and con- 
 venient to be done. Serm. p. 23. 
 
 Voluntary works be called all manner of offering in the 
 church, except your 'four offering-days, and your tithes. Ibid. 
 
 The usage in the A.V. was quite arbitrary as is evident from 
 a comparison of Matt. ix. 2, 5, ' Thy sins be forgiven thee,' with 
 the parallel passage of Luke v. 20, ' Thy sins are forgiven thee.' 
 
 Be. The subjunctive mood of the substantive verb (A.S. bed'). 
 In that sentence in the Litany, ' That those evils... be brought to 
 nought,' modern usage would require the insertion of ' may ' 
 before ' be.' The usage is not at all uncommon in old authors. 
 Other instances occur in both the Bible itself, and in the Prayer 
 Book. 'That he maintain the cause of his servant' (i Kings 
 viii. 59). ' Speak to my brother that he divide the inheritance 
 with me ' (Luke xii. 13) ; 'That we shew forth thy praise not only 
 with our lips but in our lives ' (Gen. Thanksgiving). ' Unto 
 which he vouchsafe to bring us all ' (Commination). 
 
 And after this short and transytorye lyf he brynge hym and vs 
 in to his celestyal blysse in heuene. Amen. Caxton, Mirrour of, 
 the Worlde (Herbert's Ames, I. 25). 
 
 Offer your oblations and prayers to our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who will both hear and accept them to your everlasting joy and 
 glory ; to the which he bring us, and all those whom he suffered 
 death for. Amen. Latimer, Serin, p. 24. 
 
 By the grace and aid of Almighty God ; "who grant unto 
 every one of us, that, when the uncertain hour of death shall 
 come, we may be found vigilant and well prepared. Grindal, 
 Remains, p. 31. 
 
 He grant that His name may be glorified in you. Ibid. 238. 
 
 , occurs in several phrases which have become antiquated 
 or obsolete. 
 
 Bear record, to testify (John viii. 14; Rom. x. 2, &c.). 
 
 If God's word bear record unto it, and thou also feelest in 
 thine heart that it is so, be of good comfort, and give God thanks. 
 Tyndale, Doctr. Treat, p. 44. 
 
 And this dare I saye, takyng all you to beare recorde, that the 
 sorest lawes that euer any tyraunt made in any lande, if they 
 shuld continue many yeares coulde not cause such and so great 
 murther, myschiefe, and wretchednes as ye perceyue and know
 
 72 THE BIBLE 
 
 that thys rebellyon in England contynuynge butafewe monthes, 
 hath caused. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 37. 
 
 Bear rule, to hold office, rule (Esth. i. 22 ; Prov. xii. 24, 
 &c.). 
 
 God is the great Grandmaster of the king's house, and will 
 take account of every one that beareth rule therein, for the exe- 
 cuting of their offices. Latimer, Serm. p. 93. 
 
 Bear 'witness, to witness, give evidence (Ex. xx. 16 ; 
 I Kings xxi. 10, &c.). 
 
 The Bible bereth ivitnesse 
 That the folk of Israel 
 Bittre a-boughte the giltes 
 Of two badde preestes. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 6187. 
 O heaven, O earth, bear witness to this sound. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tempest, ill. i. 68. 
 
 Beast, sb. (Lat. bestid] is frequently used collectively in the 
 singular number, like the Lat. pecus, where the plural would be 
 more strictly correct. See especially Gen. i. 24, 25 ; Ex. xxiii. 
 29 ; Judg. xx. 48, where the Hebrew idiom exactly corresponds. So 
 Polydore Vergil (i. p. 9) speaks of ' the wilde beaste and fyshes.' 
 ' Beast' is applied to a viper in Acts xxviii. 5. In Rev. iv. v. c. 
 and Dan. vii. the original words mean 'living creature' of any 
 kind, not 'beast' in the modern sense. In Gower the usage is 
 the same : 
 
 That ilke ymage bare liknesse 
 
 Of man and of none other beste. 
 
 Conf. Am. prol. I. p. 34. 
 
 The author of Piers Ploughman, in allusion probably to the 
 four beasts in the Revelation being assigned as symbols of the 
 four Evangelists, has the following quaint usage of the word : 
 
 Grace gaf Piers a teeme 
 
 Of foure grete oxen. 
 
 That oon was Luk, a large beest, 
 
 And a lowe chered ; 
 
 And Mark, and Matthew the thridde, 
 
 Myghty beestes bothe ; 
 
 And joyned to hem oon Johan, 
 
 Moost gentil of alle, 
 
 The pris neet of Piers plow, 
 
 Passynge alle othere. Vision, 13479 88.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 73 
 
 In Ps. Ixviii. 30 (Pr. Book) ' ''beasts of the people' (A.V. ' calves 
 of the people'), is explained by Bythner to mean 'chiefs or princes 
 of the people.' 
 
 Compare the following curious passages : 
 
 A beestli [Auth. Vers. natural} man perseyueth not tho 
 thingis that ben of the spirit of God ; for it is foli to hym. Wiclif 
 (2), i Cor. ii. 14. 
 
 It is sowun a beestly bodi, it schal rise a spiritual bodi. If 
 ther is a beestli bodi, there is also a spiritual bodi. Ibid, i Cor. 
 xv. 44. 
 
 Because, conj. (Matt. xx. 31 ; Wisd. xi. 23). In order that. 
 The etymology of the word by cause, or as spelt in Pol. Vergil, 
 bie cause (Lat. causa), evidently shews that the word may as 
 properly be applied to mark the intention of an action as the 
 reason for it. Chaucer uses 'by the cause' in the same way : 
 But by the cause that they schuln arise 
 Erly a-morwe for to see that fight, 
 Unto their rest wente they at nyght. 
 
 Chaucer, Knights Tale, 2490. 
 Compare also Shakespeare (2 Hen. VI. III. 2. 99) : 
 
 Because thy flinty heart, more hard than they, 
 Might in thy palace perish Margaret. 
 It is the care of some, onely to come off speedily, for the time; 
 or to contrive some false periods of businesse, because they may 
 seeme men of dispatch. Bacon, Ess. xxv. p. 101. 
 
 Become, v.i. (Baruch iii. 16). To get to, betake oneself. 
 But, madam, where is Warwick then become? 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. iv. 4. 25. 
 
 One cannot tell, where to become^ to be out of the sunne, 
 or cold. Bacon, Essay XLV. p. 184. 
 
 Beeves, sb. (Lev. xxii. 19, 21; Num. xxxi. 33). The genuine 
 plural of beef, itself a corruption of bccuf, which still in French 
 means the living animal. In like manner, veal, mutton, and 
 pork, correspond to the Norman or French names of the animals 
 whose flesh only they are now used in English to denote. But 
 the original usage was not obsolete even in Shakespeare's time : 
 A pound of man's flesh, taken from a man, 
 Is not so estimable, profitable neither, 
 As flesh of muttons, beefs, or goats. 
 
 Mcr. of Ven. I. 3. 168.
 
 74 THE BIBLE 
 
 Ther was sent her mony grett gyftes by the mayre and 
 aldermen, as beyffes, mottuns, velles, swines. Machyn's Diary, 
 p. II. (1551.) 
 
 The Bceufes of India are as high by report as Cammels, and 
 foure foot broad they are betweene the homes. Holland's Pliny, 
 viii. 45 (i- P- 224). 
 
 Sir Walter Scott, in his Ivanhoe, alludes to the fact of the 
 animals of a conquered country retaining their ancient names 
 so long as they were alive, and required care and tendance ; but 
 when dead, and become matters of enjoyment, receiving names 
 taken from the language of the conquerors. 
 
 It is spent, I say, saving that I have provision for household, 
 in wheat, malt, beeves, and muttons, as much as would sustain 
 my house this half year and more, if I should not go forth of 
 my diocese. Latimer, Remains, p. 412. 
 
 Euery couetouse man is proude, thynkynge hymselfe more 
 worthy a pounde, then a nother man a penye,...and more con- 
 ueniente for hym to haue aboundaunce of diuerse dilicates for 
 hys daintye toth, then for other to haue plenty of biefes and 
 muttons for theyr hongry bellyes. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), 
 p. 24. 
 
 In the Geneva Version of I Kings viii. 5, we find ' King 
 Salomon and all the Congregacion of Israel. ..offring shepe & 
 beetles? 
 
 'Beefe' for 'ox' occurs in Holland's Plutarch, p. 1291: 
 
 The most cruell and terrible king of the Persians, Ochus, 
 who put to death many of his nobles and subjects, and in the end 
 slew their beefe Apis, and eat him at a feast together with his 
 friends, they called The sword. 
 
 Beforetime, adv. (Josh. xx. 5; i Sam. ix. 9; Neh. ii. i). Be- 
 fore, in time past. 
 
 To the execucion wherof, he appointed Miles Forest one of 
 the foure that kept them, a felowe fleshed in murther before time. 
 Sir T. More, Rich. III. (Works, p. 68*). 
 
 Beguile, v.t. (Gen. iii. 13 ; xxix. 25, &c.). To deceive. 
 This dronken Myllere hath i-tolde us heer, 
 How that bygiled was a carpenter. 
 
 Chaucer, Reeve's firol. 3912. 
 
 He thought he could have beguiled God too. Latimer, Senn. 
 p. 259.
 
 WORD-BOOK, 75 
 
 Subtil, deceitful persons, which have no conscience to defraud 
 and beguile their neighbours. Ibid. p. 375. 
 
 But now seemde best, the person to put on 
 Of that good knight, his late beguiled guest. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. I. 2. n. 
 
 You have beguiled me with a counterfeit 
 Resembling majesty. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, III. I. 99. 
 
 Behalf (i Pet. iv. 16). ' On this behalf,' on this account. So 
 Shakespeare uses ' in that behalf,' in the sense of ' on that ac- 
 count, for that purpose:' 
 
 And in that behalf, 
 
 Bold of your worthiness, we single you 
 As our best-moving fair solicitor. 
 
 Love's Labour's Lost, II. i. 27. 
 
 Behave, v. refl. (Ps. cxxxi. 2). To conduct oneself. Used 
 with a reflexive pronoun in the same sense as the simple verb ; 
 just as many other verbs which now are intransitive were once 
 reflexive. 
 
 Thou behavedst thyself as if thou hadst been in thine own 
 slaughter-house. Shakespeare, 2 Henry VI. IV. 3. 5. 
 
 Spenser uses the word transitively in the sense of to govern, 
 manage : 
 
 But who his limbs with labours, and his mind 
 Behaves with cares, cannot so easie mis. 
 
 Faerie Queene, 1 1. 3. 40. 
 
 This passage justifies Rowe's emendation of a line in Shake- 
 speare's Timon of Athens, in. 5. 22 : 
 
 He did behave his anger, ere 'twas spent, 
 As if he had but proved an argument ; 
 where the Folios read ' behooue.' 
 
 Behoof, sb. Profit, advantage ; G. behuf: A.S. behdfian or 
 bihofian, to be fitting, needful ; connected etymologically with 
 habeo and have. 
 
 For the behoof and. edifying of the unlearned which hungered, 
 and thirsted after righteousness, and had souls to be saved as 
 well as they, they provided translations into the vulgar for their 
 countrymen. The Translators to the Reader, p. ex.
 
 76 THE BIBLE 
 
 For, if a mortal man's deed done to the behoof of the com- 
 monwealth be had in remembrance of us, with thanks for the 
 benefit and profit which we receive thereby, how much more 
 readily should we have in memory this excellent act and benefit 
 of Christ's death. Homilies, p. 411, 1. n. 
 
 This tongue hath parley'd unto foreign kings 
 For your behoof. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. iv. 7. 82. 
 
 Belief, sb. (Catechism). The Creed. A. S. led/a, geledfa, con- 
 nected with the Germ, glauben. 
 
 Ye, blessed be alwey a lewed man 
 That nat but oonly his bileeije can. 
 
 Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 3456. 
 
 Latimer on the education of children and servants, says : 
 You ought to see them have their belief, to know the com- 
 mandments of God, to keep their holy-days, not to lose their time 
 in idleness. Serm. p. 14. 
 
 On the prefix be~, which has taken the place of the Saxon 
 augment ge- in the formation of participles and verbs, see a valu- 
 able note in Mr Craik's English of Shakespeare, 390. The 
 instances which he gives are beloved, A.S. gelufod; believe, 
 A.S. gelyfanj beseech, A.S. gese"can; betoken, A.S. getdcnian. 
 
 Belike, adv. Perhaps. 
 
 Belike he had charged them with some levies, and troubled 
 them with some carriages. The Translators to the Reader, p. cvi. 
 Belike for want of rain, which I could well 
 Beteem them from the tempest of my eyes. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s D. \. i. 130. 
 
 Bemoan, v. refl. (Jer. xxxi. 18). Used reflexively, to lament. 
 In Job xxix. c, it is followed by ' of.' 
 
 You shall observe that the more deepe, and sober sort of poli- 
 tique persons, in their greatnesse, are euer bemoaning themselues, 
 what a life they lead. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 32. 
 
 Beseem. To become, be fitting to. 
 
 It hath pleased God in his Divine Providence here and there 
 to scatter words and sentences of that difficulty and doubtfulness 
 ....that fearfulness would better beseem us than confidence. 
 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvi. (ed. Scrivener). 
 Sad pause and deep regard beseem the sage. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lucreee, 277.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 77 
 
 It ill beseems this presence to cry aim 
 To these ill-tuned repetitions. 
 
 Id. King John, ll. I. 196. 
 
 Beside, adv. (Lev. xxiii. 38; Josh. xvii. 5; xxii. 19). A.S. be 
 stdan, from side, a side. Frequently used for 'besides, in 
 addition to,' not 'by the side of,' which is the more modern sense. 
 ' Beside/ and ' besides,' were probably identical and employed 
 indifferently. So Chaucer : 
 
 But eek byside in many a regioun, 
 
 If oon sayd wel, another sayd the same. 
 
 ClerKs Tale, 8292. 
 And Latimer : 
 
 Beside all this, they are to be lighted with wax candles, both 
 within the church and without the church. Serin, p. 37. 
 
 On the other hand, besides is used in Wiclif (i) for 'beside;' 
 ' forsothe othere bootis camen fro Tiberiade bisydis (A.V. ' nigh 
 unto ') the place where thei eeten breed ' (John vi. 23). 
 
 Besides, prep. (Gen. xxvi. i ; Lev. vi. 10, xviii. 18 ; Num. vi. 21, 
 xi. 6, &c. ; Is. Ivi. 8; Matt. xxv. 20, 22; Luke xvi. 26; 2 Cor. v. 
 13; 2 Pet. i. 5). Beside ; in the ed. of 1611. Altered to 'beside' 
 in modern editions. 
 
 And sche set doun her water-pot anoon 
 Bisides the threischfold of this oxe stalle. 
 
 Chaucer, ClerKs Tale, 8167. 
 
 In the first quarto of Shakespeare's I Hen. IV. ill. 1. 179 (1598), 
 the same usage occurs : 
 
 In faith my lord you are too wilfull blame, 
 
 And since your comming hither have done enough 
 
 To put him quite besides his patience. 
 
 Besom, sb. (Is. xiv. 23). A.S. besma, besem, 'a rod, broom.' 
 'In Devonshire the name bisam or bassam is given to the heath 
 plant, because used for making besoms, as conversely as a besom 
 is called broom, from being made of broom-twigs' (Wedgwood, 
 Diet, of E. Etym. s.v.). The word is still common as a pro- 
 vincialism. 
 
 I am the besom that must sweep the court clean of such filth 
 as thou art. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. IV. 7. 34. 
 
 The Tamariske, good for nothing but to make beesoms of. 
 Holland's Pliny, xvi. 26 (i. p. 473).
 
 78 THE BIBLE 
 
 The Geneva Version of I Kings vii. 40 is, ( And Hiram made 
 caldrons, and besomes, and basens.' 
 
 Bestead, adj. (Is. viii. 21). Situated. A.S. stede, a place, 
 stead (as in steady, instead, homestead, &c.). Tyrwhitt calls it 
 an Anglo-Saxon past participle. 'Hardly bestead,' in the above 
 passage, therefore, signifies 'placed in difficulty,' and thus cor- 
 responds with the Hebrew. 
 
 Bestad, or withe-holdyn yn wele or wo, in hard plyt set. 
 Promptorium Parvitlorum. 
 
 Have ye not seye som tyme a pale face, 
 Among a prees, of him that hath be lad 
 Toward his deth, wher him geyneth no grace, 
 And such a colour in his face hath had, 
 Men mighte knowe his face was so bystad, 
 Among alle the faces in that route. 
 
 Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 5069. 
 
 She saith, that she shall nought be glad, 
 Till that she se him so bestad, 
 That he no more make avaunt. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 129. 
 
 As a mariner that amasid is in a stormy rage, 
 
 Hardly bestad and driven is to hope 
 
 Of that the tempestuows wynde wyll aswage. 
 
 Skelton's Works, I. 395, ed. Dyce. 
 
 Thus ill bestedd, and fearefull more of shame, 
 Then of the certaine perill he stood in. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q.l. i. 24. 
 
 I never saw a fellow worse bested, 
 
 Or more afraid to fight, than is the appellant. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. II. 3. 56." 
 
 Others are so hardly bested for loading that they are faine to 
 retaile the cinders of Troy. Nashe, Introd. to Sidney's Astrophel 
 and Stella. 
 
 I had lever, Cornix, go supperlesse to bed, 
 Then at such a feast to be so bested. 
 
 Barclay, Eclog. p. XLVI. 
 
 So y-stade was used : 
 
 He was never so hard y-stade 
 For wele ne for wo. 
 
 Sir Degrevant, 1631.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 79 
 
 Bestow, v.t. (Deut. xiv. 26; i Cor. xiii. 3). To lay out, expend. 
 
 Monie inough, but wares for their releefe to bestow it on, 
 had they none. Holinshed, Chron. (ed. 1587), in. 552. 
 
 Bestow, v.t. (r Kin. x. 26 ; 2 Kin. v. 24 ; 2 Chr. ix. 25 ; Luke xii. 
 17, 1 8). From A.S. stow 'a place,' which still exists in the 
 names of towns, as Stowe, 6"/<?w-market, Waltham-j/^w. Hence 
 ' bestow ' signifies ' to put in a place, stow away, dispose of.' 
 
 The care of prouidinge for a familie, of gettinge, mannageinge, 
 and bestoivinge an estate. The Autobiography of Sir John 
 Bramston, p. 2. 
 
 Then was the Archebishop of Yorke and doctour Morton 
 bishoppe of Ely & the lorde Stanley taken & diuers other, 
 whiche were bestowed in dyuers chambers. Hall, Ed. V. fol. 
 
 Hence, and bestow your luggage where you found it. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. v. i. 299. 
 
 It is used by Latimer in a sense which seems to mark the 
 transition to the now more usual meaning, ' give, confer, impart :' 
 
 Evermore bestow the greatest part of thy goods in works of 
 .mercy. Serin, p. 23. 
 
 And labouring in moe pleasures to bestow them 
 Than the true gouty landlord which doth owe them. 
 
 Shakespeare, A Lover's Complaint, 139. 
 
 O, if I had had time to have made new liveries, I would have 
 bestowedfao. thousand pound I borrowed of you. Id. 2 Henry IV. 
 V. 5. 12. 
 
 I will bestow a breakfast to make you friends. Id. Henry V. 
 
 II. I. 12. 
 
 Bacon uses ' bestowing ' as a substantive, for placing or 
 settling in life : 
 
 Men have their time, and die many times in desire of some 
 things, which they principally take to heart ; the bestowing of a 
 child, the finishing of a worke, or the like. Ess. xxvn. p. 114. 
 
 Bethink, v. refl. (r Kin. viii. 47 ; 2 Chr. vi. 37). A.S. bi\encan 
 'to call to mind, remember.' Halliwell calls it a north-country 
 word : it certainly is common in Yorkshire, and probably else- 
 where. 
 
 Kyng Wyllam bytytfe hym ek of pe vole t>at was verlore. 
 
 Rob. of Glouc. 368.
 
 8o THE BIBLE 
 
 Vor hii by\enche\ hem ywys 
 Hou hii my te best fle. 
 
 Ibid. 458. 
 
 In Wiclif it is used intransitively : 
 
 Therefore }if thou offrist thi 3ift at the auter, and there shall 
 bythenke, that thi brother hath sum what a3eins thee, leeue there 
 thi jift before the auter. Wiclif (i), Matt. v. 23. 
 
 Betimes, -adv. Early, in good time. It occurs several times 
 in our translation (Gen. xxvi. 3152 Chr. xxxvi. 15, &c.), but has 
 no corresponding word in the original ; the idea of early is 
 included, however, in the two roots which it helps to render, 
 viz. shakhar, ' to seek early,' and shacant, ' to rise early.' 
 
 If these be motives weak, break off betimes, 
 And every man hence to his idle bed. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cixs. n. i. 116. 
 
 Shakespeare also uses betime in the same sense. The 
 etymology seems to be ' by time,' i. e. good time ; thus, 
 
 By tyme ychabbe yjjojte. Rob. of Glouc. p. 3 1 2. 
 If he bi tyme had gon. Rob. Brunne, p. 264. 
 
 If men be so negligent that they descharge hit nought by tyme. 
 Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 Better, adj. (Catechism). Superior in rank. 
 
 Though that the king, in the temporal regiment, be in the 
 room of God, and representeth God himself, and is without all 
 comparison better than his subjects ; yet let him put off that, and 
 become a brother, doing and leaving undone all things in respect 
 of the commonwealth, that all men may see that he seeketh 
 nothing but the profit of his subjects. Tyndale, Obedience of a 
 Christian Man (Doctrinal Treatises , p. 203, Parker Soc. ed.). 
 The plural occurs in Shakespeare as in the Catechism : 
 Cor. Who calls? 
 
 Touch. Your betters, sir. 
 Cor. Else are they very wretched. 
 
 As You Like It, II. 4. 68. 
 
 In the same way Sidney (Arcadia, p. 67) uses 'greaters' of 
 persons in a superior condition in life : 
 
 As without doubt the most seruile flatterie is lodged most 
 easilie in the grossest capacity, for their ordinary conceipt draw- 
 eth a yeelding to their greaters, and then haue they not the wit 
 to discerne the right degrees of dutie.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 8 1 
 
 Bettered,^. (Mark v. 26). Made better. The word is anti- 
 quated though not obsolete. It is from A.S. betriatt or beterian. 
 
 Christe on euerie syde fensyng those y' are his, turneth the 
 deiulish attemptates of the others, to the profityng and betteryng 
 of the porcion that is vncorrupted. Udal's Erasmus, Luke 
 v. 7, fol. 5 3 a. 
 
 The works of nature do always aim at that which cannot be 
 bettered. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. I. 5, 3. 
 
 This device I see not how the wisest at that time living could 
 have bettered, if we duly consider what the present estate of 
 Geneva did then require. Ibid. pref. II. 4 (vol. I. 164). 
 
 Left solely heir to all his lands and goods, 
 Which I have bettered rather than decreased. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of Shrew, il. i. 119. 
 
 He is furnished with my opinion : which, bettered with his 
 own learning, the greatness whereof I cannot enough commend, 
 comes with him. Id. Mer. of Veil. iv. i. 168. 
 
 Bewray, i>. t. (Prov. xxvii. 16 ; xxix. 24 ; Is. xvi. 3 ; Jonah 
 i. c ; Matt. xxvi. 73). From A.S. wre"gan or ivreian to accuse; 
 connected with Goth, vrohjan and G. riigen. To accuse, hence, 
 to point out, discover; sometimes used synonymously with 
 betray, though the idea of treachery involved in the latter is not- 
 implied in bewray. In the above passages the original words 
 are respectively proclaim, tell, discover, and make evident, which 
 are each of them sufficiently well expressed by bewray. 
 
 Bywrcye nought youre counseil to no persone. 
 
 Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus. 
 
 And whan the fortune is bewreied 
 How that Constance is come aboute. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. \. p. 210. 
 
 The boylyng smoke did styl bewray 
 The persant heat of secrete flame. 
 
 Surrey, Son. 3. 
 
 Here comes the queen, whose looks bewray her anger. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. \. I. 211. 
 
 In the following passage from Hall (Rich. HI. fol. 16 a), 
 bewray and betray are used interchangeably : 
 
 Whether thys Banaster bewrayed the duke more for feare the 
 couetous, many men do doubt: but sure it is, that shortly after 
 W. 6
 
 82 THE BIBLE 
 
 he had betrayed 'y* duke his maister, his sonne and heyre waxed 
 mad. 
 
 On the other hand Thomas Adams (Works, II. 238), quoted 
 by Mr Davies in his Bible English, distinguishes them : 
 
 Well may he be hurt and swell, swell and rankle, rankle and 
 fester, fester and die, that will not bewray his disease, lest he 
 betray his credit. 
 
 The simple wreyc, or wraie, occurs in Chaucer in the same 
 
 sense : 
 
 Thou schalt upon thy trouthe swere me heere, 
 That to no wight thou schalt this counsel ivreye. 
 
 Millers Tale, 3502. 
 
 Bewrayer, sb. (2 Mace. iv. i). An informer. Baret (Alvearic, 
 s.v.) gives, 'A bewrayer or discoverer. Index.' 
 
 Bibber, sb. (Prov. xxiii. 20; Matt. xi. 19; Luke vii. 34). A 
 drinker, in the compound ' '-wvaR-bibberj from the Lat. bibere to 
 drink. 
 
 For hee was thought to be a greater bibber then he was, be- 
 cause he sate long at the board, rather to talke then drinke. 
 North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 729. 
 
 Chaucer uses the verb ' bib :' 
 
 This meller hath so wysly bibbed ate, 
 That as an hors he snortith in his sleep. 
 
 Reeve's Tale, 4160. 
 
 And ' bibbing ' is found as a substantive in the Homilies, 
 p. 298, 1. 36 : 
 
 They that give themselves therefore to bibbing and banquet- 
 ing, being altogether without consideration of God's judgments, 
 are suddenly oppressed in the day of vengeance. 
 
 Bid, v. t. (Matt. xxii. 9). To invite : pret. ' bade,' Luke xiv. 16 ; 
 pp. ' bid,' Zeph. i. 7. In Shakespeare the preterite is ' bid ' or 
 'bade,' while ' bidden' is only once found for the participle which 
 is everywhere else ' bid.' 
 
 He hath bid me to a calf's head and a capon. Much Ado, 
 v. i. 155. 
 
 Bidden, pp. i. Asked, invited (i Sam. ix. 13; Matt. xxii. 
 3, 4, 9, &c.) ; A.S. beden. 
 
 And he sente his seruauntis for to clepe men beden to the 
 weddyngis, and thei wolden nat cume. Wiclif (i), Matt. xxii. 3.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 83 
 
 Some were of opinion that Socrates began it, who perswaded 
 Aristodemus upon a time, being not bidden to goe with him to a 
 feast at Agathons house, where there fell out a pretie jest and 
 a ridiculous. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 753. 
 
 2. Commanded, ordered (2 Sam. xvi. 1 1 ; Matt. i. 24). 
 
 If he will not stand when he is bidden, he is none of the 
 prince's subjects. Shakespeare, Much Ado, ill. 3. 32. 
 
 Bide, v. t. i. (Wisd. viii. 12). To abide, await ; A.S. bidan. 
 
 Well, sir, for want of other idleness, I'll bide your proof. 
 Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, I. 5. 71. 
 
 If we knew that God were the Author of this gift, we would 
 only use his means appointed, and bide his leisure, till he thought 
 it good for us to have it given. Homilies, p. 481, 1. 3. 
 
 2. To remain (Romans xi. 23). In the edition of 1762 this 
 was changed to ' abide.' 
 
 Lysander's love, that would not let him bide. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N^s Dream, in. 2. 186. 
 
 Bile, sb. (Lev. xiii. 18, 20). A boil; in the ed. of 1611. See 
 the quotation from Cotgrave's Fr. Diet, under BOTCH. 
 
 Byles, and bocches ' and brennyng agues. 
 
 Vision of Piers Plowman (B text), XX. 83. 
 
 ' Bile ' is the spelling in Shakespeare. In Troilus and 
 Cressida, n. i. 2, the first folio reads : 'Agamemnon, how if he 
 had Biles (ful) all ouer generally.' 
 
 Laid too as a Cerot with pitch, it resolveth pushes and biles. 
 Holland's Pliny, xx. 13 (ii. p. 56). 
 
 Bitternesses, sb. (Lam. Hi. 15 m\ A Hebraism. 
 
 Blain, sb. (Exod. ix. 9, 10). A.S. blegen, a boil, blister. The 
 word is commonly used in the West Riding to denote a large 
 pustule or boil. 
 
 He smot Job with the werste stinkende bleyne fro the sole of 
 the fot vnto the nol. Wiclif (i), Job ii. 7. 
 
 Without bleine, scabbe, or roine. 
 
 Chaucer, Romaunt of the Rose, 553. 
 
 The Lazare man beyng full of botches & blaines, myght not 
 be suffered to come in. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xvi. 20, fol. 129 a. 
 
 62
 
 84 THE BIBLE 
 
 Myne old sores do breake out agayn, 
 And are corrupt and putrefie, 
 Bycause the daungier of the blaync, 
 My folyshnes could not espie. 
 
 Croke's Vers. of Ps. xxxviii. 
 
 God dooth neuer leaue his ordinarye meanes vnoccupicd and 
 vnprouided, whereby the vlcers and blaines of mans corrupt 
 minde may be cured and healed. Northbrooke, Poors Matfs 
 Garden. To the Christian Reader. 
 
 Itches, blains, 
 Sow all the Athenian bosoms ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. IV. I. 28. 
 
 Gauoccio, a bile, a botch, a blane. Florio, Italian Diet. 
 
 Blasphemer, sb. (Ps. cxix. 42, Pr.-Bk.). A slanderer. Com- 
 pare the use of the verb in Shakespeare, Macbeth, IV. 3. 108 : 
 
 Since that the truest issue of thy throne 
 By his own interdiction stands accursed, 
 And does blaspheme his breed. 
 
 Blasted, pp. (Gen. xli. 6, 23, 27 ; 2 Kings xix. 26). Blighted. 
 
 Behold, mine arm 
 Is like a blasted sapling, wither'd up. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. ill. 4. 71. 
 
 Thus are my blossoms blasted in the bud. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. VI. III. I. 89. 
 
 Blasting, sb. (Deut. xxviii. 22 ; i Kings viii. 37 ; Am. iv. 9). 
 Blight. 
 
 nublo en el trigo, blasting, Rubigo. Percyvall. 
 
 A severall kind of blasting or mortification there is besides in 
 vines, after they have done blooming. 
 
 Holland's Pliny, XVII. 24 (i. p. 540 . 
 
 Blasting, sb. (Ps. xviii. 15, Pr.-Bk.). Blast; retained from 
 Coverdale. 
 
 Blaze, v.t. (Mark i. 45). To spread far and wide; in 1611 
 'blase.' A.S. blcesan to blow ; whence blast (compare graff and 
 graff). The more usual form is blazon. 
 
 Such was the hope that I conceiued of thy constancie, that I 
 spared not in all places to blaze thy loyaltie. Lyly, Euphues 
 (ed. Arber), p. 95.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 85 
 
 Whyle the Kynge was in Wales, certayne persons enuyinge 
 that he had so shortely obteyned and possessed the Realme, 
 biased abroade amongest the vulgare people, that kynge Rich- 
 arde was yet lyuyng. Stow, S^lmmarie, fol. 133 b. 
 
 The heavens themselves blaze forth the death of princes. 
 Shakespeare, Jul. C<zs. II. 2. 31. 
 
 Where thou shall live, till we can find a time 
 To blaze your marriage. 
 
 Id. Rom. and Jul. in. 3. 151. 
 
 Spenser uses the substantive ' blazer.' 
 
 Bablers of folly, and blazers of crime. 
 
 F. Q. n. 9. 25. 
 
 ' Blow,' occurs in the same sense in Latimer (Serin, p. 153); 
 It shall be blown abroad to our holy Father of Rome's ears. 
 And 'blast ' is found in Hall ; 
 
 Which thynge yf it had bene trewe as it was not in dede, 
 euery good and naturall child would haue rather mummed at, 
 then to haue blasted a broade and especially she beyng alyue. 
 
 Rich. III. fol. 8 6. 
 
 Blood-guiltiness, sb. (Ps. li. 14). The guilt of murder or 
 bloodshed. 
 
 Ne wote I, but thou didst these goods bereaue 
 From rightfull owner by vnrighteous lot, 
 Or that blond guiltinesse or guile them blot. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. n. 7. 19. 
 
 Blood-shedding, sb. (Ecclus. xxvii. 15). Shedding of blood. 
 For ]>ere is fullyng of fonte ' and fullyng in blode shedynge. 
 
 Vision of Piers Plowman (B) XII. 282. 
 
 And luo Talbois Earle of Angew, most greedy to make those 
 landes andtenementeshisowne, by bloudshedding, this innocent 
 and harmlesse man was beheaded without the Citie of Win- 
 chester. Stow, Annals, p. 155. 
 
 They be the enemies of the cross of Christ, of his passion and 
 blood-shedding. Latimer, Serin, p. 520. 
 
 Bloom, v.t. (Num. xvii. 8). Compare A.S. blowian and 
 blosmian ; G. bliihen. As an intransitive verb 'bloom' is 
 sufficiently common, but instances of its usage in an active 
 sense are less frequent. Todd quotes from Hooker, ' Charitable 
 affection bloomed tf\&m ;' and Milton (P. L. IV. 219) has
 
 SiS THE BIBLE 
 
 And all amid them stood the tree of life, 
 High eminent, blooming ambrosial fruit 
 Of vegetable gold. 
 
 Blotted, pp. Aspersed. 
 
 To be short, the most learned Emperor of former times, (at 
 the least, the greatest politician) what thanks had he for cutting 
 off the superfluities of the laws, and digesting them into some 
 order and method ? This, that he hath been blotted by some to 
 be an Epitomist, that is, one that extinguished worthy whole 
 volumes, to bring his abridgments into request. The Trans- 
 lators to the Reader, p. cvi. 
 
 Not one of these, will rayle at rulers wrongs, 
 And yet be blotted, with extortion. 
 
 Gascoigne, The Steele Glas (ed. Arber), p. 73. 
 
 Blow up, v. t. (Ps. Ixxxi. 3). To blow loud ; used also 
 intransitively. 
 
 3e mynstrelle of myrthe, blowe np a good blast. 
 
 Coventry Mysteries, p. 161. 
 
 And so came behynde their enemies in thre companies, and 
 blewe -up the trompettes, and cried in their prayer to God. 
 
 I Maccabees v. 33 (Coverdale). 
 
 Then vp ble-we the Trumpettes, Sagbuttes, Clarions, & all other 
 Minstrelles on bothe sides, and the kynges descended doune 
 towarde the bottome of the valey of Andern. Hall, Hen. VIII. 
 fol. 76 b. 
 
 Some blowe the Bagpipe up, that plaies the Country-round. 
 
 Drayton, Polyolbion, iv. 367. 
 
 Compare Shakespeare, King John, v. 2. 179 : 
 
 Strike up our drums, to find this danger out. 
 
 Boast, to make (Ps. xxxiv. 2). To boast. The Hebrew is 
 elsewhere rendered 'to glory' (Ps. Ixiii. ir; Is. xli. 16). The 
 same expression is found in Shakespeare (Cymb. II. 3. 116) ; 
 
 Which I had rather 
 You felt than make't my boast. 
 
 That man, how dearly ever parted, 
 How much in having, or without or in, 
 Cannot make boast to have that which he hath, 
 Nor feels not what he owes, but by reflection. 
 
 Id. Troilus and Cressida, in. 3. 98.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 87 
 
 Body, sb. (Ps. liii. i, Pr.-Bk.). A person. 
 
 Mani was the gode bodi that ther was ibrc3t ther doune. 
 
 Rob. of Glouc. p. 547. 
 
 Ah, sirrah, a body would think this was well counterfeited ! 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, IV. 3. 166. 
 
 Pardon, dear madam : 'tis a passing shame 
 
 That I, unworthy body as I am, 
 
 Should censure thus on lovely gentlemen. 
 
 Id. Two Gent, of Ver. I. 2. 18. 
 
 This did wonderfully concerne the Might and Manner-hood 
 of the Kingdome, to haue Fermes, as it were of a Standerd, suf- 
 ficient to maintaine an able Body out of Penurie. Bacon, Hist, 
 of Hen. VII. p. 74, ed. 1622. 
 
 Body of heaven, the (Exod. xxiv. 10). A Hebraism for 
 
 ' the heaven itself, the very heaven.' 
 
 Boiled, pp. (Exod. ix. 31). Etymologically connected with 
 ball, boil, bole, bowl, belly, billow; Lat. bulla, a bubble, boss, &c. ; 
 G. bolle, a bulb, ball; A.S. bolla. The root expresses the idea 
 of roundness, swelling. Hence 'boiled' signifies 'swollen, 
 podded for seed.' The Promptorium Parvulorum gives 'bolnyd, 
 tumidus;' and the earlier of the Wicliffite Versions (i Cor. v. 2) 
 has '}e be bolmen with pride.' 
 
 Lest perauenture stryuyngis, .T\\\yzs,...bolnynges bi pride, 
 debatis be among 3ou. Ibid. 2 Cor. xii. 20. 
 
 But this welle that I here of rehearse, 
 So holsome was, that it would aswage 
 Bollcn hertes. 
 
 Chaucer, Black Knight, lor. 
 
 His necke shorte, his sholders stode awry, 
 His breste fatte and bolne in the wast. 
 
 Hawes, Past, of Pleas, cap. 29, p. 135. 
 
 In the later of the Wicliffite Versions ' bolnydvii\h wit of his 
 fleisch' in Col. ii. 18, corresponds to l ynbloivyn with witt of his 
 fleisch ' in the earlier version. 
 
 In Holland's translation of Pliny, 'boiled leekes' is the render- 
 ing of porrum capitatum. 
 
 The headed Leekes that are boiled and replanted, are of the 
 same operation, but more effectuall than the unset Leekes. 
 xx. 6 (vol. II. p. 43).
 
 88 THE BIBLE 
 
 And shortly after, 
 
 If Leeke bols or heads bee sodden in two waters, that is to 
 say, chaunging the water twice, and so eaten, they will stop the 
 Laske, and stay all inveterate Fluxes whatsoever. 
 
 In Lyte's Herball (ed. 1595), p. 166, 'Of Pances, or Harts 
 Ease,' after describing the flower it is said, 
 
 Afterward there appeere small bollins or knoppie huskes, 
 wherein the yellow seed is inclosed. 
 
 In Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary we find 'Bow, Boll, Lint- 
 bow, s. The globule which contains the seed of flax.' And the 
 author adds, 'Adelung says, that the round seed vessels of flax 
 are in Lower Saxony called Bollen? The word 'boiled' is still 
 in use in Ireland in the sense in which it is found in the Au- 
 thorised Version. 
 
 Bondmaid, sb. (Lev. xix. 20; xxv. 44; Gal. iv. 22). A female 
 
 slave. 
 
 Good sister, wrong me not, nor wrong yourself, 
 To make a bondmaid and a slave of me. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of 'the Shrew, ll. r. 2. 
 
 Semiramis, who of a bond-maiden came to be a queene. 
 Holland's Pliny, xxxv. 10 (ii. p. 537). 
 
 Bondman, sb. (Gen. xliii. 18; xliv. 33, &c.). A slave. 
 
 Shall we wilfully make our self their bondemen? and with them 
 wretchedly liuing, more wretchedly die. Sir T. More, Life of 
 Picus (Works, p. 120}. 
 
 Shall I bend low and in a bondman's key, 
 With bated breath and whispering humbleness, 
 Say this? 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer, of Ven. I. 3. 124. 
 
 You show'd your teeth like apes, and fawn'd like hounds, 
 And bow'd like bondmen, kissing Caesar's feet. 
 
 Id. Jnl. Cces. v. j. 42. 
 
 Bondservant, sb. (Lev. xxv. 39). A slave. 
 
 We maie now serue no mo maisters but hym alone, (to whom 
 onely we are bounde# debtours for all the goodnesse that euer we 
 haue) where in tymes paste we had been bondeseruauntes to 
 ambicion. Udal's Erasmus, Luke i. 74, fol. l6a. 
 
 Bondservice, sb. (i Kings ix. 21). Enforced service, slavery.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 89 
 
 Bondslave, sb. (i Mace. ii. 11). A slave. 
 
 Grammer, the path-way and direction 
 That leadeth vnto Pallas sacred bower, 
 Stands bonds laue-Vfoe, of Stationers to be sold. 
 Tom Tel- Troth's Message, 149. 
 
 (New Shakspere Soc. ed. p. 116.) 
 
 Shall I play my freedom at tray-trip, and become thy bond- 
 slave? Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, II. 5. 208. 
 
 To have their issue whom I have undone 
 To kneel to mine as bondslaves. 
 
 Massinger, A New Way to pay Old Debts, n. i. 
 
 Bondwoman, sb. (Gen. xxi. 10, &c.). A female slave. 
 
 The barbarous nations for the most part (and specially the 
 Persians) are of a very strange nature, and maruellous iealous 
 ouer their women, and that not onely of their wiues, but also of 
 their bond women, and concubines. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Themist. p. 137. 
 
 As also in the beginning of the Marsians warre, there was a 
 bondwoman brought forth a serpent. 
 
 Holland's Pliny, VII. 3 (i. p. 157). 
 
 Bonnet, sb. (Exod. xxviii. 40, &c.). Fr. bonnet. The origin 
 of the word is unknown. Mr Wedgwood says it seems to be 
 Scandinavian. In Gael, bonaid, and Irish boinead: the latter 
 'is referred to beann the top or summit (equivalent to W. penti) 
 and cide dress.' A head-dress generally, whether worn by men 
 or women ; now, except in Scotland, confined to the latter. The 
 Hebrew word of which it is the representative is applied to 
 denote the mitre worn by the inferior priests. As denoting a 
 man's head-dress it is used by Hall ; 
 
 And after a lytle ceason puttyng of hys boneth he sayde : 
 O Lorde God creator of all thynges hovve muche is this realme 
 of Englande & the people of the same bounden to thy good- 
 nes. Rich. III. fol. 9 a. 
 
 It is frequently found in Shakespeare : 
 
 I think he bought his doublet in Italy, his round hose in 
 France, \us> bonnet vn. Germany, and his behaviour every where. 
 
 Mer. of Ven. I. 2. 81. 
 
 Then your hose should be ungartered, your bonnet unbanded, 
 your sleeve unbuttoned, your shoe untied, and every thing about 
 you demonstrating a careless desolation. 
 
 As You Like It, in. 2. 398,
 
 90 THE BIBLE 
 
 Off goes his bonnet to an oyster-wench. 
 
 Rich. IT. i. 4. 31. 
 
 That usurers should have orange-tawney bonnets, because 
 they doe ludaize. Bacon, Ess. XLI. p. 168. 
 
 Book, sb. (Job xxxi. 35). Any formal writing was called a 
 book, as in Shakespeare, I Hen. IV. III. i. 270 : 
 
 By this our book is drawn ; we'll but seal 
 And then to horse immediately. 
 
 In the passage of Job above quoted the 'book' is the formal 
 indictment. 
 
 Compare Cymbeline, v. 4. 133: 
 What fairies haunt this ground? A book? O rare one ! 
 
 While in V. 5. 430 of the same play this 'book' is called a 
 'label.' 
 
 Booties^ sb. (Hab. ii. 7). Plunder ; not now used in the plural. 
 G. beute. 
 
 The Pictes then, and long time after, kept themselues quiet 
 at home, saue onely they woulde nowe and then make inuasions 
 into the lande, and driue away booties of cattell. Stow, Annals, 
 P- 53- 
 
 If I had a mind to be honest, I see Fortune would not suffer 
 me : she drops booties in my mouth. 
 
 Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, IV. 4. 863. 
 
 BOSS, sb. (Job xv. 26). From Fr. bosse, 'a bunch, or hump ; ' 
 Du. bosse or busse, 'the knob of a shield.' The Germ, bossen, 
 'to emboss,' is connected with bausch, 'a tuft, hump' (Wedg- 
 wood). A knob or protuberant ornament ; generally applied to 
 the knob of a shield, but not exclusively, as will appear by the 
 instances which follow : 
 
 A broch sche bar upon hir loue coleer, 
 As brod as is the bos of a bocleer, 
 
 Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 3266. 
 
 And every bosse of bridle and paitrell 
 
 That they had, was worth, as I would wene, 
 
 A thousand pound. 
 
 Id. Flower and Leaf , 246.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 91 
 
 Whose bridle rung with golden bcls and bosses braue. 
 
 Spenser, F: Q. I. 2. 13. 
 
 'Boss,' also occurs as a verb, equivalent to 'emboss' ; 
 
 Fine linen, Turkey cushions bossed with pearl. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of Shreiv, ir. i. 355. 
 
 And thicken'd so their targets boss'd. 
 
 Chapman, Horn. II. XVI. 213. 
 
 The noun is now chiefly used to denote ornaments placed at 
 the intersection of ribs and groins in the roof of a building. 
 
 Botch, sb. (Deut. xxviii. 27, 35). From It. bozza; connected 
 with boccia, 'a bubble, bud.' Mr Wedgwood derives it from 
 the Dutch botsen or butsen, 'to strike' (comp. Eng. butt); whence 
 botse, butse, 'a contusion, bump, boil, botch ;' observing (s.v. 
 BOSS) that 'the words signifying a lump or protuberance have 
 commonly also the sense of striking, knocking.' A boil ; as the 
 Hebrew word is elsewhere translated (Exod. ix. 9 1 1, etc.). 
 The original properly denotes a burning ulcer, or carbuncle, 
 breaking out in pustules or blains : it is applied to the ulcerous 
 eruptions which accompany elephantiasis (Job ii. 7). 
 
 Byles, and bocches . and brennyng agues. 
 
 Vision of Piers Plowman (B-text), XX. 83. 
 
 The Prompt. Parv, gives 'bohche, sore, ulcus? 
 
 For he was all full of sores & botches in his bodye, euen suche 
 an other in manier as it is read in scripture, that Job was. 
 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke xvi. 20, fol. I2ga. 
 
 It is the custome of the flye to leaue the sound places of the 
 Horse, and suck at the Botch. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. 
 Arber), p. 19. 
 
 Bosse : f. A bunch, or bumpe ; any round swelling, vprising or 
 purring vp ; hence a wen, botch, bile, or plague- sore. Cotgrave, 
 Fr. Diet. 
 
 Bottom, sb. (Zech. i. 8). A dell or vale. 
 
 West of this place, down in the neighbour bottom. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, IV. 2. 79. 
 
 Come-packe, a perillous bottom, compassed about with 
 Woods too well known for the manifold murders and mis- 
 chievous robberies there committed. Topsell, The History of 
 Four-footed Beasts, p. 138.
 
 92 THE BIBLE 
 
 Our gentry in England live most part in the country (ex- 
 cept it be' some few castles), building still in bottoms (saith 
 Jovius) or neer woods. Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, part 2, 
 sec. 2, mem. 3. 
 
 In Sligo a boggy or marshy spot is still called a ' bottom.' 
 
 Bough, v.t. (Deut. xxiv. 20;;*). 'Thou shalt not bough it after 
 thee' is the literal rendering of the Hebrew, which our trans- 
 lators have given ' thou shalt not go over the boughs again.' 
 
 Bought of a sling. This phrase which occurs in the mar- 
 gin of I Sam. xxv. 29 is so completely gone out of use, that 
 in ordinary editions of the English Bible ' boiv of a sling' is 
 unnecessarily, if not ignorantly, substituted for it. It means 
 the bowed or bent part of a sling on which the stone was laid. 
 
 Thirdlye from this shoulder veine, commeth forth a great 
 conspicuous braunche, beneathe the boughte of the arme in the 
 insyde, and from thence passeth slopewise ouer y" small of the 
 arme, and there is called Funis brachii. Hall, Anatomy, p. 64 
 (ed. 1565). 
 
 Sidney uses it of the hollow of .the knee (Arcadia, lib. 2, 
 p. 143, ed. 1598): 
 
 Whose bought incau'd doth yeeld such sight. 
 Cambreure : f. A bought, vault, arch. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Courbe : f. A bought; also, a crooked, or bowing peece of 
 tymber. Id. 
 
 Flechissure : f. A bought, or crookednesse. Id. 
 
 Masse de chair. The muscle which possesseth, and filleth 
 vp all the hollow bought of the sole of the foot. Id. 
 
 Milton (L Allegro, 139) spells it 'bout :' 
 
 In notes with many a winding bout 
 Of linked sweetness long drawn out. 
 
 Johnson gives instances of the word 'bought' not only in this 
 sense, but in that of the curvature of the knee or elbow, and of 
 the folds or bends of a serpent. 
 
 The following is from Spenser (F. Q. I. n. n) : 
 
 His huge long tayle wound up in hundred foldes, 
 Does overspred his long bras-scaly back,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 93 
 
 Whose wreathed boughts when euer he vnfoldes, 
 And thicke entangled knots adown does slacke, 
 Bespotted all with shields of red and blacke, 
 It sweepeth all the land behind him farre. 
 
 Bounden, pp. This old form of the participle of the verb ' to 
 bind ' occurs more than once in the Prayer-Book. The termina- 
 tion en has disappeared from many similar words, whilst it keeps 
 its place in others, there being no rule to account for the reten- 
 tion or rejection in each case. 
 
 There is no earthly creature to whom I am so much boundcn 
 as to your Majesty. Grindal, Remains, p. 376. 
 
 I am much boundcn to your majesty. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, ill. 3. 29. 
 
 See also the example from Hall, quoted under BONNET. 
 
 Bow, v.t. (Ps. Ixii. 3; Mark xv. 19). To bend; still used in 
 Devonshire. 
 
 After that, hauing by good happe gotten Bessus into his 
 hands, he tare him in peces with two high straight trees which 
 he bowed downewards, and tyedhis legs to each of them. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 741. 
 
 For it is a rare thing, except it be from a perfect and entire 
 frend, to have counsell given, but such as shalbe bowed and 
 crooked to some ends, which he hath that giveth it. 
 
 Bacon, Ess. xxvil. p. 113. 
 
 Bowels, sb. (Phil. i. 8 ; ii. i, &c.). Compassion. The bowels 
 were supposed by the old anatomists to be the seat of the emo- 
 tions. The usage was transferred to our language from the 
 translations of the Bible. Thus in the letter of Hen. V. to the 
 French King, given by Hall (Hen. V. fol. 1 1 b) ; 
 
 We exhort you in the boivelles of our sauiour Jesu Christe, 
 whose euangelicall doctrine willeth that you ought to render to 
 al men that whiche you ought to do. 
 
 There is no lady of more softer bowels. 
 
 Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, 11. 2. 1 1. 
 
 Thou thing of no bowels, thou ! 
 
 Ibid. II. i. 54.
 
 94 THE BIBLE 
 
 Bowman, sb. (Jer. iv. 29). An archer. 
 
 And the bow-men being pressed so neare by the Romaines, 
 that their bowes would do no good : tooke their arrowes in their 
 handes in stead of swordes. North's Plutarch, Sylla, p. 511. 
 
 Bow shoot,, sb. (Gen. xxi. 16). The old form of ' bow shot ' in 
 the ed. of 1611. 
 
 A shot a fine sJwote : lohn a Gaunt loued him well. Shake- 
 speare, 2 Hen. IV. in. 2. 49 (4to. 1600). 
 
 The ditches, and the keepe hill of Thong Castell appeare on a 
 little wood a two flight shoote by south from Thong Church. 
 Stow, Annals, p. 55. 
 
 Even as the habit of shooting doth not only enable to shoot 
 a nearer shoot, but also to draw a stronger bow. Bacon, Ad- 
 vancement of Learning, II. 12, 2 (p. 149, ed. Wright). 
 
 , ir.i. (Judith xvi. 5; 2 Mace. ix. 7). Fr. braguer. Mr 
 Wedgwood says its primary meaning was 'to crack, make a 
 noise ;' hence, 'to boast.' In the same sense ' crack' is used in 
 Old English. He traces it through both the Romance and Teu- 
 tonic dialects, and if the pedigree which he assigns it be correct 
 it is connected with break. Brag is used in Wiclif (Josh. vi. 5, 
 20) in the sense of to bray as a trumpet. The word can hardly 
 be called obsolete, though it is considered colloquial. It is very 
 common in old writers. Sir Thomas More (Utopia, p. 39, ed. 
 Arber) speaks of the difficulty of employing an idle serving 
 man, 
 
 Whyche beynge deyntely and tenderly pampered vp in ydil- 
 nes and pleasure, was wont with a sworde and a buckler by hys 
 syde to iette through the strete with a bragginge loke. 
 
 But when Christ asked him his name, he calleth himself 
 Legion, which imports a multitude, as if he should brag of his 
 number ; and here he calleth himselfe. . .the possessor of the earth, 
 as if he should brag of his possessions ; and in the same he 
 calleth himselfe the giuer of the earth, as if he should brag of his 
 liberalise. H. Smith, Sermons (1594), p. 516. 
 
 Stow uses the word as an adjective : 
 
 In this yeare (1189) the J ewes were very brag here in thys 
 realme, for that theyr number was so greate. Fol. 69 b (ed. 
 1565).
 
 WORD-BOOK. 95 
 
 And Skelton (l. 125, ed. Dyce) as an adverb : 
 
 Ye here yow bold and drag 
 With othyr menys charge. 
 
 Brag, sb. (2 Mace. xv. 32). A boast. 
 
 The eorle purveyede him an ost, 
 And com in at another cost, 
 Wyth his brag and his bost, 
 Wyth many a fFerres knyght. 
 
 Sir Degrevant, 231. 
 
 The Kynge of Englande nothynge vexed nor yet moued with 
 the presumptuous saiynges and proude bragges of the vnordered 
 and vnmanerly Bysshop...coldely and soberly aunswered the 
 bysshop saiyng. Hall, Hen. V. fol. \ob. 
 
 But for my part, I take it neither for a brag nor for a wish ; 
 but for a truth as he limiteth it Bacon, Adv. touching an Holy 
 War (Works, ed. Spedding, VII. 29). 
 
 In Lewis's Herefordshire Glossary we find, 
 
 ' To make his brags ' is to brag, to boast, to threaten to do, 
 great things, in a presumptuous and confident manner. 
 
 Brake, Broke ; past tense of 'break' (Ex. ix. 25, &c.). 
 
 Alia and Cissa his sonne, after long siege, brake into the Citie 
 of Andredsester, and slew the inhabitants from the greatest to 
 the smallest. Stow, Annals, .p. 58. 
 
 Brakest, 2 sing, past tense of 'break.' (Ex. xxxiv. i, c.) So 
 also ' satest,' ' spakest,' ' thoughtest,' &c., which are now anti- 
 quated forms and seldom used. 
 
 Brass, sb. (Matt. x. 9). Copper or brass money. Both Greeks 
 and Romans used this idiom, which still prevails in many parts 
 of England. In Lewis's Herefordshire Glossary ' Brass ' is ex- 
 plained as 'copper coins.' In Yorkshire, 'brass' is a common 
 term among poor people for money in general. In some parts it 
 is used as a slang word for money. 
 
 Withouten pile, pilour, 
 Povere men thow robbedest ; 
 And bere hire bras at thi bak 
 To Caleis to selle. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 1749.
 
 96 THE BIBLE 
 
 Brass, sb. (Dcut. viii. 9). Copper. In Holland's Pliny is a 
 chapter (xxxiv. l) on 'The Mines of Brasse,' which begins, 
 
 It is now time to goe in hand with mines of Brasse, a mettall 
 most esteemed of all other next to Gold and Silver, in regard of 
 the uses about which it is emploied. 
 
 Here it is the rendering of the Latin ces, and in the language 
 of the sixteenth century 'brass' did not denote the compound of 
 copper and zinc, which is now known by that name, but pure 
 copper. The translator goes on to say : 
 
 For brasse (I may tell you) is of great authoritie in the campe, 
 and carrieth no small stroke among souldiors in regard of their 
 pay, which (as I have said before) was weighed them out in 
 brasse: and hereupon their wages-money is usually called by the 
 name of yra militum. 
 
 Bravely, adv. (Judith x. 4). Finely. Compare Cotgrave (Fr. 
 Diet?) : Gorrierement. Braifely, gaudily, gallantly ; proudly, 
 vainegloriously. 
 
 Bravery, sb. (Is. iii. 18). From Fr. braver; It. bravare, to 
 swagger, vaunt ; connected with brag, Fr. braguer, Scotch braiv. 
 Finery, splendid attire. 
 
 Setting their affection altogether on worldly bravery. 
 
 Homilies, p. 310, 1. 25. 
 
 The chief apostles of Christ, Peter and Paul, were not 
 ashamed in their epistles to write somewhat largely touching the 
 manner and ordering of women's apparel ; because that kind of 
 people do most of all bend to that foolish bravery. 
 
 Bullinger, Decades (Parker Soc. ed.), I. 421. 
 
 A long cloke he had on, but that cast vnder his right arme, 
 wherein he held a sheephooke, so finely wrought, that it gaue a 
 brauerie to pouertie. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 65. 
 
 They could be content 
 To visit other places ; and come down 
 With fearful bravery. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cess. v. i. 10. 
 
 With scarfs and fans and double change of bravery. 
 
 Id. Tarn, of Shrew, iv. 3. 57. 
 
 Doting vpon their Mothers beauty... haue laboured to restore 
 her all her robes and iewells againe : especially her looking glasse 
 the Masse, in which she may behold all her bravery. Serin, by 
 P. Smart, p. i r.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 97 
 
 The glories of them, are chiefly in the chariots,... or in the 
 bravery of their liveries. Bacon, Ess. xxxvn. p. 158. 
 
 So Massinger, The Picture, n. 2 : 
 
 Have done 
 
 More hurt to the kingdom by superfluous bravery, 
 Which the foolish gentry imitate, than a war, 
 Or a long famine. 
 
 Nares gives several instances. Bacon uses the word also 
 for ' ostentation, display.' 
 
 Such as love businesse rather upon conscience, then upon 
 bravery. Ess. xxxvi. p. 155. 
 
 Brave, for fine, well, Hearty is a common provincialism, 
 especially in Sussex and Hampshire. 
 
 Brawling, d^'. (Prov. xxi. 9; xxv. 24). Noisy, quarrelsome ; 
 Of uncertain origin, probably Celtic. 
 
 I know she is an irksome brawling scold : 
 If that be all, masters, I hear no harm. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of Shrew, I. 2. 188. 
 
 Bray, v.t. (Prov. xxvii. 22). Fr. broyer, Sp. bregar, to knead ; 
 connected with reak, bruise, &c. Webster gives the Welch 
 briwaw ' to grind, rub in pieces,' and breyan ' a quern.' To 
 bruise, beat, or pound. The word is still in common use in 
 some parts of Yorkshire. 
 
 Brayyn, as baxters her pastys....#ray/y, or stampyn in a 
 mortere. Prompt. Parvul. 
 
 And whanne he cam nygh, the devel hurtlide him doun and 
 to brayde him. Wiclif, Luke ix. 42 (ed. Lewis). 
 
 I'll burst him, I will bray 
 His bones as in a mortar. 
 
 Chapman's Homer, II. XXlli. 586. 
 
 They use to cleanse and huske it by stamping or braying it 
 together with sand. Holland's Pliny, xvm. 1 1 (i. p. 568). 
 Nay, if he take ydu in hand, sir, with an argument, 
 He'll bray you in a mortar. B. JonsOn, Alch. n. i. 
 
 Breach, sb. (Judg. v. 17). A creek. 
 
 But th' heedfull Boateman strongly forth did stretch 
 His brawnie armes, and all his body straine, 
 That th' vtmost sandy breach they shortly fetch, 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. II. 12. 21, 
 
 w. 7
 
 9 8 THE BIBLE 
 
 Break up, v.t. (2 Kings xxv. 4; Mic. ii. 13; Matt. xxiv. 43; 
 Mark ii. 4). To break open, as a door or a house. 
 
 The lusty Kentishe Capitayne, hopyng on more frendes, brake 
 vp the gayles of the Kinges benche and Marshalsea. Hall, 
 Hen. VI. fol. ?8. 
 
 But where as his audience encreased daylye, requeste made, 
 that the churche myght be open for hym, or els should the dores 
 be broken vp. Sleidan's Commentaries, trans. Daus, fol. 127^. 
 
 Break up the gates, I'll be your warrantize. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. I. 3. 13. 
 
 Break up the seals and read. 
 
 Id. Winter's Tale, III. 2. 132. 
 
 In the margin of Ezek. xviii. 10 we find 'the breaker up of 
 an house.' 
 
 Breathe out, v.t. (Acts ix. i). Used metaphorically, as in 
 Sackville's Induction, st. 58 : 
 
 Out breathing nought but discord euery where. 
 
 Brickie, adj. (Wisd. xv. 13). The old form of 'brittle' in the 
 ed. of i6n. 
 
 Fraile: brickie: soone broken. Fragilis. 
 
 Brickie glass was quickly dashed a sunder. Futilis glacies 
 ictu dissiluit. Virg. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Nor shining gold, nor mouldring clay it was; 
 But much more rare and pretious to esteeme, 
 Pure in aspect, and like to christall glasse, 
 Yet glasse was not, if one did rightly deeme, 
 But being faire and brickie, likest glasse did seeme, 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. iv. 10. 39. 
 
 For, the iron they occupied for their coyne, they cast vinegar 
 vpon it while it was red hoate out of the fire, to kill the strength 
 and working of it to any other vse : for thereby it was so eger 
 &. brickie, that it would bide no hammer, nor could be made, 
 beaten, or forged to any other fashion. North's Plutarch, Ly- 
 curgus, p. 49. 
 
 In Early English we find the word in the forms 'bruchel' 
 and 'brukel.' For instance, in the Legend of St Katherine (ed. 
 Morton), 2029 : 
 
 As tah hit were bruchel gleas ; 
 as though it were brittle glass.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 99 
 
 And in Metrical Homilies (ed. Small), p. 120 : 
 And noht of brukel blod and bane : 
 
 that is, and not of brittle blood and bone. 'Brickie' is con- 
 nected with the A. S. brecan, as 'brittle' with breotan, both 
 words being substantially the same in meaning. 
 
 Brief, sb. (Rubric in Com. Off.). This word literally means 
 any compendious statement, but is used in the Pr.-Bk. to denote 
 the particular form of order by virtue of which collections for 
 various objects were formerly made in churches. These collec- 
 tions were very numerous, but unproductive, being- farmed out to 
 persons who often forwarded but a small proportion to the 
 purpose intended. Lists of these briefs occur very commonly in 
 churchwardens' accounts. 
 
 Brigandine, sb. (Jer. xlvi. 4; li. 3). From Fr. brigandine. A 
 kind of scale armour, so called from being worn by the light 
 troops called brigands, the name given to light-armed skirmish- 
 ers (Wedgwood). 
 
 But the Dukes of Berry and Britaine were mounted vpon 
 small ambling nags, and armed with slight brigandines, light and 
 thin. Philip de Commines, trans. Danett, p. 23. 
 
 Thei hadde these weapons ; swords, dartes, clubbs, bowes, 
 helmet, and brigantine or cote of fense of linnen sowed faste 
 with a great manie wrappings. Pol. Verg. I. 50. 
 
 Brigandine : f. A brigandine; a fashion of (ancient) armor, 
 consisting of many iointed, and skale-like, plates, very plyant 
 vnto, and easie for, the bodie ; (some, lesse properly, confound it 
 with (Haubergeon) a coate, or shirte, of mayle). 
 
 Cotgrave, French Dictionary, s. v. 
 
 In the Geneva Version of I Sam. xvii. 5 Goliath's coat of mail 
 is called a ' brigandine.' 
 
 It occurs in the f ; orm brigantaille in Gower (Conf. Am. I. 
 p. 11), and briganders is used by Hall (Ed. V. fol. 15^) ; 
 
 Hym selfe with the duke of Buckyngham stode, harnessed in 
 olde euil fauoured briganders. 
 
 In course of time the It. brigante came to mean a robber, 
 pirate ; and hence brigandine denoted a light pinnace used for 
 
 72
 
 loo THE BIBLE 
 
 piracy. In this sense it is used by Nashe (Lenten Stujfe, p. 32), 
 'foystes, gallics, and brigandines? 
 
 Shall we constraine our youth to goe aboord into the Brigan- 
 tine or Barke of Epicurus? Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 19. 
 
 Of this word the modern 'brig' is an abbreviation. 
 
 Brim, sb. (Josh. iii. 15). The brink or margin of a river; A. S. 
 
 brim, surf. 
 
 Into the flood I leapt far from the brim. 
 
 Fairfax, Tasso, XII. 34. 
 
 In Aganippas fount, and in Castalia's brims, 
 That often haue been known to bathe your crystall lims. 
 
 Drayton, Polyolbion, v. 87. 
 
 'Brim' is used by Shakespeare of the edge of a cliff : 
 Bring me but to the very brim of it. 
 
 King Lear, iv. i. 78. 
 
 Bring, v.t. (Gen. xviii. 16; Acts xxi. 5 ; 2 Cor. i. 16). To ac- 
 company, escort. 
 
 Prithee, honey-sweet husband, let me bring thee to Staines. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. II. 3. 2. 
 I pray you, bring me on the way a little. 
 
 Id, Othello, in. 4. 197. 
 
 In Palmer's Devonshire Glossary, 'to bring gwain' is 'to ac- 
 company another person partly on the road.' 
 
 Bring up (Numb. xiv. 36, 37 ; Deut xxii. 14), used of raising 
 an accusation or spreading a rumour. 
 
 And but if he be taken with the deede, hee will fight with 
 him that bringeth up the noise. King Arthur, m. 276. 
 
 Broided, pp. (i Tim. ii. 9). Braided. Altered in modern 
 editions to ' broidered.' [BROIDERED.] 
 
 Peter saith, I Pet. iii., 'The habit and apparel of a woman 
 shall not be in braided and splaid hair, neither in laying on of 
 gold, or costly array.' Hooper, Declaration of the Ten Com- 
 mandments, p. 377 (Parker Soc. ed.). 
 
 Broidered, pp. (Ezek. xvi. 10, 13, &c.). Fr. broder, Sp. bordarj 
 the latter perhaps connected with borde, bordo, a border, edge. 
 Embroidered. The Hebrew word rendered 'broidered work' is 
 elsewhere translated 'needle-work' (Judg. v. 30), 'of divers
 
 WORD-BOOK. 101 
 
 colours' (l Chr. xxix. 2), and /raiment of needlework' (Ps. 
 xlv. 14). 
 
 In i Tim. ii. 9, 'broidered' is used for 'braided;' the margin 
 gives 'plaited.' Wiclif has 'writhun heeris,' the Geneva Versiort 
 and the A. V. of 1611, 'broyded,' which last is an old form of 
 'braided' used by Chaucer (ed. Tyrwhitt), 
 
 Hire yelwe here was braided in a tresse 
 
 Behind hire back. Knighfs Tale, 1051. 
 
 Bruit, sb. (Jer. x. 22 ; Nah. iii. 19). From Fr. bruit, noise, 
 report, rumour. Bacon (Ess, LIV. p. 216) quotes the French 
 proverb: 'Beaucoup de bruit, peu de fruit :' which he renders 
 " much bruit, little fruit." 
 
 The brute of their cunning thus traueling, &c. Nashe, 
 Terrors of the Night, Eij. b. 
 
 When St Augustine came to Milan. ..he was very desirous to 
 hear St Ambrose, not for any love he had to the doctrine that he 
 taught, but to hear his eloquence, whether it was so great as 
 the speech was, and as the bruit went. Latimer, Serm. p, 201. 
 
 So in numerous other passages. The Earl of Leycester 
 uses the plural : 
 
 The brutes of your treatinge vnderhande. Carres, p. 247. 
 
 He [the Pope] shall send forth his thunderbolts upon these 
 bruits. Latimer, Serm. p. 153. 
 
 The bruit is, Hector's slain, and by Achilles. 
 
 Shakespeare, Trail. &* Cress, v. 9. 4. 
 
 In the sense of fame or reputation it occurs in the margin of 
 the Geneva Version of Daniel vii. 5 : 
 
 Thei were small in y e beginning and were shut vp in their 
 mountaines and had no brute. 
 
 Buckler, sb. (2 Sam. xxii. 31; Job xv. 26, &c.). From Fr. 
 boudier, a shield with a boucle or knob. The Med. Lat. has 
 bucula in the sense of the 'boss' of a shield. As the thing of 
 which it is the representative has gone out of use, the word 
 buckler has become antiquated. 
 
 I am eight times thrust through the doublet, four through 
 the hose ; my buckler cut through and through ; my sword 
 hacked like a hand-saw. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. II. 4. 186.
 
 io2 THE BIBLE 
 
 Buffet, i>.t. (z Cor. xii. 7, &c.). To strike, beat. The noun is 
 derived from O. Fr. buffet. It. buffetto: connected with E. rebuff, 
 G. puff, and Fr. bouffer 'to puff, blow;' words signifying to 
 strike being frequently connected with others denoting to blow. 
 Examples of this are found in E. blow, and Fr. soufflet from 
 souffler to blow (Wedgwood). 
 
 He buffeted J>e Britoner aboute ]>e chekes. 
 
 Vision of Piers Plowman, (B-text), VI. 178. 
 
 The torrent roar'd, and we did buffet it 
 With lusty sinews. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. I. 2. 107. 
 
 ' Buffets' for 'boxing' is used by Chapman ; 
 
 I beat 
 Great Clytomedeus, Enops' son, at buffets. 
 
 Horn. //. xxni. 552. 
 
 Both 'buff' and 'buffet' are found in Lewis's edition of 
 Wiclif. 
 
 Whanne he hadde seid these thingis oon of the mynystris 
 stondynge nygh ghaf a buffe to jhesus and seide, answerist thou 
 so to the bisschop ? John xviii. 22. 
 
 And thei ghauen to him buffetis. John xix. i. 
 
 Builded, pret. (Gen. iv. 17, &c.) & pp. (Josh. xxii. 16, &c.). 
 Built. 
 
 When he began to preach at Nazareth amongst his kinsfolks, 
 he displeased them so that they went and took him, and were 
 minded to cast him headlong from the rock, whereupon their 
 city was builded. Latimer, Rein, p. 34. 
 
 What be such Saints to whom, contrary to the use of the 
 primitive Church, temples and churches be builded and altars 
 erected, but Dii Patroni of the Gentiles, idolaters ? Homilies, 
 p. 224, 1. 19. 
 
 Experience for me many bulwarks builded. 
 
 Shakespeare, A Lover's Complaint, 152. 
 No, it was builded far from accident. 
 
 Id. Sonnet cxxiv. 5. 
 
 Bulwark, sb. (Deut. xx. 20 ; 2 Chr. xxvi. 15, &c.). A fortifica- 
 tion, or strong work ; from Dan. bulv<zrk, Du. bol-iverck, of which 
 the Fr. boulevard is a corruption.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 103 
 
 The other fiue, fiue sundry wayes he set, 
 Against the fiue great Bulwarkes of that pile. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. li. 11. 7. 
 
 Bunch, sb. (Is. xxx. 6). A hump. Of camels, says Pliny, 
 
 Two kinds there be of them, the Bactrians, and the Arabicke ; 
 and herein they differ : the Bactrians have two bunches upon 
 their backes; the other, but one apeece there, but they haue 
 another in their brest, wherupon they rest and lie. Holland's 
 Pliny, viii. r 8. 
 
 Now the founder or braiser that sold it her, was mishapen 
 and 6utic/i-ba.ckt. Ibid, xxxiv. 3. 
 
 Bursting, sb. (Is. xxx. 14). A breaking in pieces. A. S. berst- 
 tng, from berstan, which is the same as G. bersten and O. E. 
 brest or brast, to break in pieces. ' Burst ' was originally used in 
 the same sense, and the Hebrew of which 'bursting' is the ren- 
 dering signifies ' beating, crushing to pieces ' (2 Kin. xvii. 4 ; 
 2 Chr. xxxiv. 7; Mic. i. 7). Instances of this sense of the verb 
 ' burst ' are found in Shakespeare ; 
 
 You will not pay for the glasses you have burst f 
 
 Tarn, of Shrew, Ind. I. 8. 
 
 How the horses ran away, how her bridle was burst. 
 
 Ibid. iv. i. 83. 
 
 I'll be sworn a' ne'er saw him but once in the Tilt-yard ; and 
 then he burst his head for crowding among the marshal's men. 
 2 Hen. IV. in. 2. 347. 
 
 See also Gammer Gurtorts Needle (Dodsley's Plays, ed. 
 Hazlitt, III. 1 80) : 
 
 For bursting of her huckle-bone or breaking of her chair. 
 
 But, conj. (Ps. xix. 3, Pr.-Book). A. S. butan, buta, bute, 'with- 
 out, except/ Butan and binnan 'within' are exact opposites. 
 The latter is equivalent to the Scotch ben, and G. binnen. 
 
 In this its original sense 'but' is used in the passage above 
 quoted : ' There is no speech nor language but their voices are 
 heard among them,' where the A. V. has ' where their voices are 
 not heard.' Instances of this usage in old writers are exceedingly 
 common ; the following may suffice : ' Treuli, treuli, Y seie to 
 thee, but a man be borun a3en, &c.' (Wiclif (i), Joh. iii. 3) ;
 
 104 THE BIBLE 
 
 ' But a corn of whete falle into the erthe, &c.' (Ibid. xii. 24). 
 Gawin Douglas apostrophizes Chaucer as ' principal poet but 
 peer.' 
 
 God-fadres and god-modres, 
 
 That seen hire god-children 
 
 At mys-eise and at myschief, 
 
 And mowe hem amende, 
 
 Shul have penaunce in purgatorie 
 
 But thei hem helpe. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 5313. 
 
 Richard shall live to make the Earl of Warwick 
 The greatest man in England but the king. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. II. 2. 82. 
 
 But your highness, 
 
 That are not to be parallel'd, I yet never 
 Beheld her equal. 
 
 Massinger, The Renegado, I. 2. 
 
 It is still used as a provincialism and pronounced bout. 
 
 By his exquisite rendering of the passage in Ps. xix. Addison 
 has immortalized a mistake almost pardonable on account of its 
 beauty: 
 
 What though no real voice nor sound 
 Amid their radiant orbs be found? 
 In reason's ear they all rejoice, 
 And utter forth a glorious voice, 
 For ever singing as they shine, 
 'The hand that made us is divine.' 
 
 ' But,' in Amos iii. 17, is used in the sense of ' unless.' ' The 
 Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his 
 servants the prophets ;' that is, without revealing, or unless he 
 reveals. 
 
 But only (Num. xxii. 35), used for ' only,' with something of 
 an intensive force. 
 
 As if I did but only chew his name. 
 
 Shakespeare, Measure for Measure, II. 4. 5. 
 
 For I intend but only to surprise him. 
 
 Id. 3 Henry VI. iv. 2. 25. 
 
 By occurs in I Cor. iv. 4, where the Greek shews that it must 
 mean 'against,' 'with reference to :' 'I know nothing by myself,'
 
 WORD-BOOK. 105 
 
 i. e. ' am not conscious of guilt in the things laid against me, yet 
 am I not justified by that consciousness of rectitude, &c.' 
 
 Bi the Bischop of Londone : thulke word he sede. Thomas 
 Beket, 871. 
 
 Ac it is noght by the bisshope 
 That the boy precheth. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, \ 59. 
 
 I am exceedingly sorry that such faults can be proved by the 
 queen, as I heard of their relation. Cranmer, Letters, p. 324. 
 
 If so be that thou hast spoken to or by thy neighbour. 
 Latimer, Serin, p. 17. 
 
 How think you by the ceremonies that are in England oft- 
 times. ..contemned? Id. p. 52. 
 
 I think St Paul spake these words [who mind earthly things] 
 by the clergymen, that will take upon them the spiritual office of 
 preaching, and yet meddle in worldly matters too, contrary to 
 their calling. Id. p. 529. 
 
 And sayd by the blessed bread thys is my body, and agayne 
 by the holye wyne, thys is my bloude. Elizabethan Trans, of 
 ^Elfric'sEpist. (ed. 1736). 
 
 That 'many' may be meant 
 By the fool multitude, that choose by show. 
 
 Shakespeare, The Merchant of Venice, II. 9. 26. 
 By him and by this woman here what know you ? 
 
 Id. AWs Well, v. 3. 237. 
 I would not have him know so much by me. 
 
 Id. Love's Labour's Lost, IV. 3. 150. 
 
 By in the sense of ' during,' is used several times in the phrase 
 ' by the space of (Acts vii. 42; xiii. 21; xix. 10; xx. 31; Rev. 
 xiv. 20). 
 
 I wil worschip >er-with treuthe bi my lyue. 
 
 Vision of Piers Plowman (B-text), VI. 103. 
 And he so dude ; and she dwelte in the cyte by many days. 
 
 Gesta Romanorum, c. 69, p. 255, ed. Madden. 
 Gladly therefore will I render vnto him of the things which 
 he hath giuen me, and for this cause I giue this gifte by my life 
 time. Stow, Annals, p. 87. 
 
 As may well be scene in Spaine ; which hath had, in one part 
 or other, a veteran armie, almost continually, now by the space 
 of six-score yeares. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 128. 
 
 'By' in i Sam. xvii. c, 'armed by faith,' used of the instrument, 
 where we should employ 'with.'
 
 io6 THE BIBLE 
 
 By and by (Matt. xiii. 21 ; Luke xxi. 9). Immediately. 
 
 As soone as ever thei eskaped into safetie, thei bie and bie 
 sent ambassadours. Pol. Verg. I. p. 53. 
 
 Edward IV. on his death-bed is reported to have said, 
 
 I wote not whether any prechers woordes ought more to 
 moue you, then I that is goyng by and by to the place that they 
 all preche of. Hall, Ed. V. fol. zb. 
 
 King David remembering himself, swore, ' As sure as God 
 liveth, Salomon my son shall reign after me ;' and by and by 
 commanded Nathan and Sadoc, and his guard, the Cherites and 
 Phelethites, to take Salomon his son, and set him upon his mule, 
 and anoint him king. Latimer. Serm. p. 114. 
 
 Wherefore, as soon as an image of Christ is made, by and by 
 is a lie made of him, which by God's word is forbidden. 
 
 Homilies, p. 217, 1. 25. 
 
 Moreover, when the spiritual officers have excommunicate 
 any man, or have condemned any opinion for heresy ; let not the 
 king nor temporal officers punish and slay by and by at their 
 commandment. Tyndale, Doctrinal Treatises, p. 241 (Parker 
 Soc. ed.). 
 
 For so cruell gouernaunce, so streite rules, and vnmercyful 
 lawes be not allowable, that if a small offense be committed, by 
 and by the sword should be drawen. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 p. 45. 
 
 If there be anycontrouersies amonge the commoners, whiche 
 be verye fewe, they dispatch and ende them by and by. Ibid, 
 p. Si. 
 
 Nay dame, I will fire thee out of thy house, 
 
 And destroy thee and all thine, and that by and by. 
 
 Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 64. 
 
 By that (Ex. xxii. 26). By the time that. 
 
 By \at it neighed nere heruest ' newe corne cam to chepynge. 
 Vision of Piers Plowman (B-text), vi. 301. 
 So Shakespeare frequently uses ' by this ' for ' by this time.' 
 See Julius Ccesar, I. 3. 125 : 
 
 And I do know, by this, they stay for me 
 In Pompey's porch. 
 Again, 
 
 Wol. Is he ready 
 
 To come abroad ? 
 Crom. I think, by this, he is. 
 
 Id. Hen. VIII. in. 2. 83.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 107 
 
 And Milton (Comus, 540) has ' by then.' 
 
 By then the chewing flocks 
 Had ta ; en their supper on the savoury herb 
 Of knot-grass dew-besprent. 
 
 By-way, sb. (Judg. v. 6). A secret way or road. 
 
 These were good men, and would not walk by-ways. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 1 14. 
 
 A servant, or a favorite, if hee be inward, and no other 
 apparant cause of esteeme, is commonly thought but a by-way, 
 to close corruption. Bacon, Ess. ix. p. 42. 
 
 Thy bounteous Lord 
 
 Allows thee choise of paths : take no by-wayes; 
 But gladly welcome what he doth afford. 
 
 Herbert, The Church Porch, 14. 
 
 By-word, sb. (2 Chr. vii. 20 ; Job xvii. 6, &c.). A proverb : 
 A. S. bi-word. 
 
 His lovingkindness shall we lose, no doubt, 
 And be a byword to the lands about. 
 
 Fairfax, Tasso, I. 26. 
 
 I knew a wise man, that had it for a by-word, when he saw 
 men hasten to a conclusion ; Stay a little, that we may make an 
 end the sooner. Bacon, Ess. xxv. p. 101. 
 
 C. 
 
 Cabins, sb. (Jer. xxxvii. 16). The Hebrew word probably sig- 
 nifies vaults or cellars. Our translators appear to have followed 
 the 'cellulas' of Tremellius, and put 'cells' in the margin. 
 
 Caban, or darke lodgynge. Gurgustium. H\i\oet,Al>cedartum. 
 
 a Cabine of a ship: a cotte or cotage. Stega... A cabine 
 made of boughes. Frondea casa...A little narrow cabine. Gur- 
 gustium. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 The word is in all probability of Celtic origin. Compare the 
 French cabane. 
 
 Calamus, sb. (Ex. xxx. 23 ; Cant. iv. 14 ; Ezek. xxvii. 19). 
 From Lat. calamus, a reed. The Calamus aromaticus, or Acorus
 
 io8 THE BIBLE 
 
 calamus, of Linnaeus, which grows in India and Arabia, and is 
 exceedingly fragrant both whilst growing and afterwards when 
 cut down and dried. 
 
 Calame arornat. The sweet Arabian reed, or cane, tearmed, 
 Calamus odoratus, or the Aromaticall reed. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Calamo odorato, sweet Calamo. Florio, Ital. Diet. 
 
 Moreouer, within Arabia there groweth also the sweet Cala- 
 mus, which is common to the Indians and Syrians likewise. 
 
 Holland's Pliny, XII. 22. 
 
 In Wiclif the forms calamy and chaalamy are found. 
 
 Camp, v.t. (Nah. iii. 17). To encamp ; from Lat. campus, a 
 plain : used in this sense in Shakespeare, both transitively and 
 intransitively : 
 
 Had our great palace the capacity 
 
 To camp this host, we all would sup together. 
 
 Ant. and Cl. IV. 8. 33. 
 
 I, his despiteful Juno, sent him forth 
 
 From courtly friends, with camping foes to live. 
 
 Airs Well, m. 4. 14. 
 
 Camphire, sb. (Cant. i. 14: iv. 13). The old form of 'camphor.' 
 It is an inaccurate rendering of the Hebrew, which probably 
 denotes the henna-plant. 
 
 Camphre : m. The gumme tearmed, Camphire. 
 
 Camphre artificiel. Artificiall Camphire, is such, as hath 
 beene refined, and whitened in the Sunne, or by fire. 
 
 Camphre en rose. Naturall Camphire, is such, as hath not 
 beene touched by fire. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Candlestick, sb. (Matt. v. 15). Like 'inkhorn,' 'milestone,' 
 and other words, 'candlestick? is used in a sense somewhat dif- 
 ferent from that which it originally bore, when it is the rendering 
 of the Greek \vxvta or lampstand. The usage is as old as the 
 time of Wiclif, and the Anglo-Saxon version has 'Candel-staef,' 
 to represent the same word, or rather the 'candelabrum' of the 
 Vulgate. In Cotgrave's French Dictionary, we find, 
 
 Lampier: m. A candlesticke, or branch, for a Lampe.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 109 
 
 Canker, sb. (2 Tim. ii. 17). A cancer or corroding tumour. 
 
 In another place St Paul compareth their doctrine unto a 
 sickness, which is called ^.canker; which sickness, when she once 
 beginneth at a place of the body, except it be withstood, will 
 run over the whole body, and so at length kill. Latimer, Serm. 
 p. 525. 
 
 The canker gnaw thy heart. Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. iv. 
 3-49- 
 
 Cancre : m. A crab-fish ; also, the signe in the Zodiacke, 
 tearmed Cancer ; also, a. canker; or, a hard, and vneuen swelling, 
 of an ougly, blackish, or blewish colour. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Cankered, pp. (James v. 3). Rusted, corroded. Canker in 
 many provincial dialects signifies the rust of metals. ' Canker 
 frett,' is given in Forby's Vocabulary of East Anglia, as 'Ver- 
 degrise. ' The rust of copper or brass.' 'Canker' is found in 
 the same sense in Hunter's Hallamshire Glossary, Brockett's 
 North Country Words, Carr's Craven Dialect, and Baker's 
 Northamptonshire Glossary. 
 
 Nay, I tell you it is old truth, long rusted with your canker, 
 and now new made bright and scoured. Latimer, Scrm. p. 30. 
 
 What is this but a new learning ; a new canker to rust and 
 corrupt the old truth? Id. p. 31. 
 
 For this they have engross'd and piled up, 
 The canker d heaps of strange-achieved gold. . 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. IV. 5. 72. 
 
 Canker-worm, sb. (Joel i! 4; ii. 25 ; Nah. iii. 15). A kind of 
 caterpillar. Miss Baker in her Northamptonshire Glossary 
 gives ''Cankers. Caterpillars.' 
 
 And seynge that we do dayly see soo many miracles in the 
 workes of nature, as for exau;ple,...of a Eruca, (id est) canker- 
 worme redy to dye, t6 lepe forthe a lusty and a swyfte Papi- 
 lionem . i. butterfly : why sholde ony thynge seme vnbeleueable, 
 which, God that is almighty dothe worke contrary to the lawes 
 and course of nature? Erasmus on the Crede, f. 85 a, 
 
 From the same cause, proceed the cankerwormcs or cater- 
 pillers (a most daungerous and hurtfull kind of vermine to trees) 
 which will eat out the greene bud, knot and all. Holland's 
 Pliny, XVII. 24. 
 
 Eruce : f. The hearbe Rocket ; also, the Canker-worme. 
 
 Cotgrave, Fr. Diet*
 
 i io THE BIBLE 
 
 The fayrest Rose hath his canker, the brauest braunch his 
 caterpillars. Greene, Mourning Garment, p. 29 (ed. 1590). 
 
 Captivate, v.t. (i Sam. xiv. c; 2 Kings xvii. c ; 2 Chr. xxviii. c ; 
 
 Jer. xxxix. c}. In its literal sense of 'to take captive.' So 
 
 Shakespeare : 
 
 How ill-beseeming is it in thy sex 
 To triumph, like an Amazonian trull, 
 Upon their woes whom fortune captivates. 
 
 $Hen. VI. I. 4. 115. 
 They that are wise had rather have their judgments at 
 
 liberty in differences of readings, than to be captivated to one, 
 
 when it may be the other. The Translators to the Reader, p. 
 
 cxvii. 
 
 And when the captivated king would have fallen upon his 
 knees before Lucius Paulus, he would not suffer him. Bland, 
 Soldier's March to Salvation, p. 38. 
 
 The word is now used only in a metaphorical sense. 
 
 Care. In the contents at the head of 2 Kings xxii. and 
 Esther vi., 'to take care for' is used in the sense of 'to be careful 
 about, to look attentively after.' So Josiah 'taketh care for the 
 repair of the Temple,' and ' Ahasuerus reading in the chronicles 
 of the good service done by Mordecai, taketh care for his reward.' 
 
 Every man shift for all the rest, and let no man take care for 
 himself. Shakespeare, The Tempest y V. i. 257. 
 
 Careftll, adj. (Dan. iii. 16). Anxious. 'To be careful,' to 
 care. The original word implies the idea of 'necessity? and is 
 elsewhere translated 'that which they have need of (Ezra vi. 
 9), 'whatsoever more shall be needful* (vii. 20) : here it means 
 'we do not think it needful; 1 or, as we sometimes say, 'we do 
 not care to answer.' 
 
 The eagle suffers little birds to sing, 
 
 And is not careful what they mean thereby. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tit. And. IV. 4. 84. 
 
 Chaucer and Milton use it in its literal sense of 'full of care,' 
 'anxious.' Compare Jer. xvii. 8; Luke x. 41 ; Phil. iv. 6. 
 
 Than wolde sche sit adoun upon the grene, 
 
 And pitously into the see biholde, 
 
 And seyn right thus, with careful sikes colde. 
 
 Chaucer, Franklirfs Tale, 11176.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 1 1 1 
 
 The careful plowman doubting stands, 
 Lest on the threshing floor his hopeful sheaves 
 Prove chaff. P. L. iv. 983. 
 
 Carefulness, sb. (Ps. cxxvii. 3, Pr.-Bk. ; Ezek. xii. 18, 19; 
 I Cor. vii. 32; 2 Cor. vii. n). Anxiety, care. 
 
 This petition is a remedy against this wicked carefulness of 
 men, when they seek how to live, and how to get their livings, 
 in such wise, like as if there were no God at all. Latimer, Serm. 
 p. 400. 
 
 But when men fall to framing conclusions out of their know- 
 ledge, applying it to their particular, and ministering to them- 
 selves thereby weak fears or vast desires, there groweth that 
 carefulness and trouble of mind which is spoken of. Bacon, 
 Advancement of Learning (ed. Wright, p. 8), i. i. 3. 
 
 Careless, adj. (Judg. xviii. 7; Ezek. xxx. 9). In its literal 
 sense of ' void of care,' corresponding to the Lat. securus and E. 
 secure. 
 
 Raise up the organs of her fantasy; 
 
 Sleep she as sound as careless infancy. 
 
 Shakespeare, Merry Wives, .5. 56. 
 
 Carriage, sb. (Judg. xviii. 21 ; I Sam. xvii. 20 z, 22 ; xxvi. 5 m ; 
 i Chr. xv. 22 m; Is. x. 28; xlvi. I ; Acts xxi. 15). Fr. carriage, 
 It. carreaggio, carriaggio, from carro a car. Baggage, luggage, 
 something requiring to be carried; not 'the act of carrying,' or 
 ' the vehicle whereon anything is carried.' 
 
 In the myddle parte of the armye he appoynted the trafficke 
 and cartage apperteignynge to the armye. Hall, Rich. III. f. 28 b. 
 
 It occurs in the same sense in the margin of Num. iv. 24. 
 
 Vp thei gotte their heauie carriage to the house roufe in the 
 outsyde, and the tilyng pulled awaie, thei leat down the sicke 
 man with chordes. Udal's Erasmus, Luke v. 12, fol. 57^. 
 
 John Fastolf...had intelligence of his comming, by meane of 
 scurryers, and forthwith caused the cartage to stay, araying his 
 men in order rounde about the same. Pol. Vergil, II. 21. 
 
 The same Athanasius, when he came afterward to the 
 council at Syrmium, and foresaw what would be the end by 
 reason of the outrage and malice of his enemies, he packed up 
 his carriage, and went away immediately. Jewel, Defence of 
 the Apology, p. 951 (Parker Soc. ed.).
 
 ii2 THE BIBLE 
 
 Belike he had charged them with some levies, and troubled 
 them with some carriages. The Translators to the Reader, p. cvi. 
 
 'Carriage' in the modern sense is found in Hakluyt's Voyages 
 (ed. 1810), II. 625, and once in Shakespeare, King John, v. 
 7.90: 
 
 For many carriages he hath dispatch'd 
 
 To the sea-side. 
 
 Cast, sb. (Luke xxii. 41). A throw ; a stone's cast is a stone's 
 throw. 
 
 But when we came to enter with our barge and wherries 
 thinking to haue gone vp some fortie miles to the nations of the 
 Cassipagotos, we were not able with a barge of eight oares to 
 rowe one stones cast in an hower. Ralegh, Guiana, p. 80. 
 
 Cast, v . t. (Luke i. 29). To consider, plan, contrive. 
 
 Duk Theseus, with al his busy cure, 
 Cast busyly wher that the sepulture 
 Of good Arcyte may best y-maked be. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2856. 
 
 Tho mou'd with wrath, and shame, and Ladies sake, 
 Of all attonce he cast auengd to be. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. 12. 
 
 They did not cast the streets, nor proportion the houses, in 
 such comely fashion, as had been most sightly and convenient. 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cxiii. 
 
 Cast it also, that you may have roomes, both for summer, and 
 winter. Bacon, EssayXLV. p. 183. 
 
 Cast, pp. (Jer. xxxviii. n). Cast off. Still used provincially. 
 
 When hatters vse, to bye none olde cast robes. 
 
 Gascoigne, The Steele Glas (ed. Arber), p. 80. 
 
 He hath bought a pair of cast lips of Diana. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, in. 4. 16. 
 
 Cast, in the phrase, ' cast their heads together ' (Ps. Ixxxiii. 5, 
 Pr.-Bk.) = laid their heads together, is retained from Coverdale. 
 The Authorised Version has 'consulted together.' For l cast me 
 in the teeth' (Ps. xlii. 12, Pr.-Bk.) = taunt me, the A.V. has 're- 
 proach me.' Coverdale's rendering of the last words of Tobit ii . 
 is, 'With these & soch like wordes dyd she cast him in the 
 tcthe?
 
 WORD-BOOK. 113 
 
 I caste in the tethe r or I caste in the nose, as one doth that 
 reproveth another of a fault. Je reproitche, prim. conj. He 
 caste me in tJie tethe or in the nose with this mater twenty 
 tymes. // ma reproucht ceste matiere plus de vingt foys. 
 Palsgrave, Lesclarcissement de la Langue Francoyse (ed. Genin), 
 P- 477- 
 
 Compare Shakespeare, Jul. Cccs. IV. 3. 99 : 
 
 All his faults observed, 
 
 Set in a note-book, learn'd, and conn'd by rote, 
 To cast into my teeth. 
 
 And Baret, Alvcarie, s. v. Cast : 
 
 He cast in his teeth his flying away. Fugam exprobrauit illi. 
 Quid. 
 
 To cast in ones teeth. Obijcip. 
 A casting in the teeth. Obiectatio. 
 
 This rehearsall is as it were an vpbreading or casting in the 
 teeth of a good turne, which you thinke I haue forgotten. Isthiec 
 commemoratio est quasi exprobratio immemoris beneficij. Ter. 
 
 Cast, v. t. (2 Kings xix. 32; Jer. vi. 6; Ezek. iv. 2; xxi. 22; 
 xxvi. 8). To throw up, as the earth of a trench or mound. 
 
 Now Antonius men did cast a trench from the marishe by 
 the which they lay, to cutte off Cassius way to come to the sea. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Brutus ; p. 1072. 
 
 Cast about, (Jer. xli. 14). To go round, turn. The Hebrew 
 
 is elsewhere translated ' go about,' ' compass,' ' compass about,' 
 'fetch a compass,' 'turn,' 'turn aside,' &c. The phrase 'cast 
 about ' is found in Gower (Conf. Am. \. p. 317) ; 
 
 Than cast I all the worlde about. 
 
 Musidorus could doe no more but perswade the mariners to 
 cast about againe, assuring them that he was but a man, although 
 of most deuine excellencies, and promising great rewards for their 
 paine. Sidney, Arcadia, I. p. 4. 
 
 Therupon the Maister of the pynnase seeing he could not 
 possibly get out of the mouth of this river, bad the Mariners 
 to cast a&out agame, & to returne against the streame. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Jul. Ccesar, p. 777. 
 w. 8
 
 H4 THE BIBLE 
 
 Castaway, sb. (i Cor. ix. 27). An outcast. 
 
 So that now neither he nor any of his had any right or inter- 
 est at all in the kingdom of heaven, but were become plain 
 reprobates and castaways. Homilies, p. 419, 1. 30. 
 
 And she whom mighty kingdoms court'sy to, 
 Like a forlorn and desperate castaway, 
 Do shameful execution on herself. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tit. And. v. 3. 75. 
 
 Catholic, adj. (i John iv. c]. In its original and literal sense 
 of ' universal,' which is the sense in which the word is always 
 used in the Prayer-Book. 
 
 Let it therefore be taken for a point of catholic religion, not 
 to bring in or admit anything in our expositions which others 
 have alleged against the received articles of our faith. 
 
 Bullinger, Decades, \. p. 76. 
 
 Caul, sb. (Is. iii. 1 8). Fr. cale, a small cap; whence calotte, a 
 skull cap. The Hebrew is properly a net. 
 
 Let se, which is the proudest of hem alle, 
 That werith on a coverchief or a calle. 
 
 Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Tale, 6600. 
 
 Then when they had despoild her tire and call, 
 Such as she was, their eyes might her behold. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. I. 8. 46. 
 
 The marginal reading for ' cauls ' in the above passage is 
 ' networks.' 
 
 Cause. 'For my cause ' = for my sake, because of me (Ps. 
 bdx. 6, Pr.-Bk.). 
 
 Causeless, adv. (i Sam. xxv. 31 ; Prov. xxvi. 2). Needlessly, 
 without cause. 
 
 Which made me down to throw my books, and fly, 
 Causeless, perhaps. 
 
 Shakespeare, Titus Andronicus, iv. j. 26. 
 
 And you, my sovereign lady, with the rest, 
 Causeless have laid disgraces on my head. 
 
 Id. 2 Henry VI. III. I. 162.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 115 
 
 Causey, sd. (i Chr. xxvi. 16, 18 ; Prov. xv. 19 ;). From the 
 Fr. chaussee, ' a paved road,' which is the same as the Med. Lat. 
 calcea, calceata, or calcetum, a road paved with chalk or flint 
 stones (Lat. calx, chalk). Our word is also written in the form 
 ' causeyway,' probably from an impression that the syllable -way 
 in ' causewcy ' was part of the root, whereas it is simply a cor- 
 ruption of ' causey.' 'To keep the crown of the causey, and ' to 
 take the crown of the causey] are common Scotch phrases. See 
 Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary. 
 
 This plaine aforesaid named Laboriae, is confined on both 
 sides with the great causies or high waies raised by the Consuls. 
 Holland's Pliny, xvm. II (l. p. 567). 
 
 Cavillation, sb. Cavilling, captious objection; Lat. cavil- 
 latio. 
 
 Yet it seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to them to take 
 that which they found, (the same being for the greatest part 
 true and sufficient) rather than by making a new, in that new 
 world and green age of the Church, to expose themselues to 
 many exceptions and cavillations. The Translators to the 
 Reader, p. cix. 
 
 Then she knelide downe vpone hir knees, ande saide, " Lorde, 
 for his love that hinge vpone the crosse, do tel me in certene 
 whiche of hem is my sone, withe oute catiillacione." 
 
 Gesta Romanorum, ed. Madden, p. 190. 
 
 Thei shall not haue geuen theim, wherat to fynde surmised 
 cauillacions, but thei shall haue geuen theim, that maie comiincc 
 their malice and infidelitee. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xi. 29, fol. 99^. 
 
 And such is their method, that rests not so much upon evid- 
 ence of truth proved by arguments, authorities, similitudes, 
 examples, as upon particular confutations and solutions of every 
 scruple, cavillation, and objection. Bacon, Advancement of 
 Learning, I. 4. 6 (ed. Wright, p. 33). 
 
 Certain, adj. (Num. xvi. 2 ; Neh. i. 2, 4). Used indefinitely. 
 
 For which this marchaund is to Paris goon, 
 To borwe of certeyn frendes that he hadde 
 A certain frankes. 
 
 Chaucer, 77;,? Shipmarfs Tale, 14745. 
 
 We read how Judas Machabeus, that hearty captain, sendcth 
 certain money to Jerusalem, to make a sacrifice for the dead. 
 
 Latimer, Serin, p. 515.
 
 n6 THE BIBLE 
 
 I'll break my staff, 
 Bury it certain fathoms in the earth. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tempest, v. i. 55. 
 
 Certain = certain men or persons (Jer. xli. 5 ; Gal. ii. 12). 
 
 Certain, a. ' Know for a certain ' occurs i Kings ii. 42 ; where 
 we should now use either 'a certainty,' or 'certain.' See under 
 A, p. 3, for other examples of the redundancy of the article. 
 
 Certainty, sd. (Acts xxi. 34 ; xxii. 30). The undoubted truth, 
 the actual circumstances. 
 
 If you desire to know the certainty 
 Of your dear father's death. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hamlet, iv. 5. 140. 
 
 Certainty, of (Dan. ii. 8). Certainly. 
 
 Certify, v. t. (Gal. i. ii; Ps. xxxix. 5, Pr.-Bk.). To assure. 
 
 Besides, Antonio certified the Duke 
 They were not with Bassanio in his ship. 
 
 Shakespeare Mer. of Ven. n. 8. 10. 
 
 Chafed, pp. (2 Sam. xvii. 8). From Lat. calefacere, ' to make 
 warm,' through the Fr. e 'chauffer and chauffer. In its primary 
 sense ' heated or inflamed with anger.' The Heb. for ' chafed in 
 their minds ' is literally, as the margin of our version gives it, 
 ' bitter of soul.' The following passages illustrate the original 
 and derived senses of the word : 
 
 Fain would I go to chafe his paly lips 
 With twenty thousand kisses. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. m. 2. 141. 
 
 So looks the chafed lion 
 Upon the daring huntsman that has gall'd him. 
 
 Hen. VIII. III. 2. 206. 
 
 The Cardinall perceived that y" quene euer the longer the 
 farther of, and also that she began to kyndle and chafe. 
 
 Hall, Ed. V. fol. 12 a. 
 
 Ye shall have other such like vermine engender likewise in 
 the very graine of the corne, namely, when the eare doth glow 
 within, and is chafed with sultrie hote raines. Holland's Pliny, 
 xviu. 17 (i. p. 574).
 
 WORD-BOOK. ti; 
 
 'Chafe' is used for 'anger' in Heywood's Fair Maid of the 
 Exchange, IV. i : 
 
 What, is he gone? and in so hot a chafe? 
 
 The steps by which the word has acquired its modern sense 
 seem to be the following ; first, to warm ; then to warm by rub- 
 bing ; and finally, to rub generally. 
 
 Challenge, v.t. (Ex. xxii. 9). To claim. 
 
 I am a subject, 
 And I challenge law. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. II. 3. 134. 
 
 He is a good one, and his worthiness 
 Does challenge much respect. 
 
 Id. Othello, II. i. 213. 
 
 Attributing and challenging the one to the Romans, and 
 leaving and yielding the other to the Grecians. Bacon, Ad- 
 vancement of Learning, I. 2. i (ed. Wright, p. n). 
 
 Ordinary Followers ought to challenge no Higher Conditions, 
 then Countenance, Recommendation, and Protection from 
 Wrongs. Bacon, Essay XLIII. p. 198. 
 
 In Shakespeare (i Hen. VI. v. 4. 153), 'challenge' is used as a 
 substantive in the sense of a 'claim.' 
 
 Of benefit proceeding from our king, 
 And not of any challenge of desert. 
 
 Chambering, sb. (Rom. xiii. 13). Latimer in his remarks on 
 this passage thus explains the word : 
 
 St Paul useth this word ' chambering;' for when folks will 
 be wanton, they get themselves in corners. Rem. p. 18. 
 
 And again ; 
 
 By this word l chambering* understand the circumstances of 
 whoredom and lechery and filthy living, which St Paul forbiddeth 
 here. Ibid. 
 
 Chamberer, originally a chamberlain, is used by Shakespeare 
 to denote a person of luxurious and sensual habits : 
 
 Haply, for I am black 
 
 And have not those soft parts of conversation 
 That chamberers have. 
 
 Othello, in. 3. 265.
 
 ii8 THE BIBLE 
 
 Champaign, sb. (Deut. xi. 30 ; Ez. xxxvii. 2 ni). From Lat. 
 campus, 'a. plain,' through Fr. cJiampagne, and It. campagna. 
 Other modes of spelling are champion, champain, and cham- 
 pion. The form ' champaign' is only used in modern Bibles. 
 
 For, notwithstandinge to the beholder afarre of it appearethe 
 verie champion and plaine, neverthelesse it hathe manye hills. 
 Pol. Vergil, I. p. 4. 
 
 Called also Trachonitis, of the roughnesse of the mountaines, 
 because that countrey is full of vphilles and downhilles, and 
 almost no parte of it euen, or plain chaumpian ground. Udal's 
 Erasmus, Luke iii. i, fol. 28 b. 
 
 Of all these bounds, even from this line to this, 
 With shadowy forests and with champains rich'd, 
 We make thee lady. 
 
 Shakespeare, King Lear, I. i. 65. 
 
 Champian, sb. (Ez. xxxvii. 2 m\ The old form of 'cham- 
 paign' in the ed. of 1611. 
 
 Daylight and champian discovers not more. 
 
 Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, II. 5. 174 (ed. 1623). 
 
 Champion, sb. (Deut. xi. 30). Another form of the same in 
 the ed. of 1611. 
 
 Good land that is severall, crops may have three, 
 In champion country, it may not so be. 
 
 Tusser, Oct. Husbandry. 
 
 And if thou vouchsafe to reade this treatise, it shall seem no 
 otherwise to thee, then the way to an ordinary Traveller, some- 
 times fair, sometimes foul; here champion, there inclosed ; barren 
 in one place, better soyl in another. Burton, Anatomy of Melan- 
 choly (ed. 1651), Democritusto the Reader, p. 13. 
 
 They that neuer went out of the champions in Brabant, will 
 hardly conceiue what rockes are in Germany. Gosson, The 
 School of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 29. 
 
 In Shakespeare, King Lear, I. I. 65, the second and later 
 folios read 'champions.' 
 
 Chance, v.i. (Deut. xxiii. 10 ; i Cor. xv. 37). The verb is 
 formed from the noun 'chance,' which is itself derived through 
 the Fr. chance, O. Fr. cheance from cheoir'L&\.. cadere, 'to fall,' 
 as asseoir from assidere. Hence to happen^ befall.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 119 
 
 I may chance have some odd quirks and remnants of wit 
 broken on me. Shakespeare, Much Ado, n. 3. 234. 
 
 It may chance cost some of us our lives. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. n. i. 12. 
 
 In the same way 'accident' from Lat. accidere is from the 
 same root. In Old English cas=Fr. cas, Lat. casus, was used in 
 the sense of chance: so in Gower, Conf. Am. \. p. 291. 
 
 How that whilom Tiresias 
 As he walkend goth par cas 
 Upon an high mountein, &c. 
 
 Where parcas = perchance, Lat. casu, from the same root, 
 ccutsre. 
 
 Chanel-bone, sb. (Job xxxi. 22 m). An old term for the 
 collar-bone. The word is found both in the form channell (161 1) 
 or chanell bone and catiel bone. Thus in Hall's Anatomy (1565) 
 the first chapter of the Second part is 'Of the shoulder and the 
 chanell bone,' while in the text (p. 60) it is described as follows : 
 
 In the former parte of the shoulder, is ordained a bone called 
 Clauis, or lugulum, in Greke Cleis, and in English y" furcule or 
 cartel bone, which is tyed with the broade bone, beinge the 
 seconde of the iii. bones of the shoulder. 
 
 Huesso de la garganta, the chanell bone. Minsheu, Span. 
 Diet. 
 
 Petto, that part of a bodie beneath the channel or neck-bone, 
 called the breast. Florio, Ital. Diet. 
 
 Marlowe (Tamburlaine, 2nd part, I. 3) uses 'channel' of the 
 collar-bone. 
 
 If any man will hold him, I will strike, 
 
 And cleave him to the channel with my sword. 
 
 And Chaucer has (Book of the Duchess, 943) : 
 Without hole or canel bone. 
 
 Change, used as a plural in Judges xiv. 12, as in Shakespeare, 
 Taming of the Shrew, iv. 3. 57 : 
 
 With scarfs and fans and double change of bravery. 
 
 Changeable, adj. (Is. iii. 22). In the passive sense of 
 'that which may be changed,' a meaning not now common.
 
 120 THE BIBLE 
 
 The rendering 'changeable suits of apparel' is an attempt to 
 reproduce the Vulgate mutatoria (Wiclif, 'chaunging clothes'). 
 The same Hebrew word occurs again in Zech. iii. 4, where it is 
 translated 'change of raiment.' It probably denotes costly or 
 festival attire. Coverdale has 'holy day clothes,' and the Geneva 
 and Bishop's Bibles, ' costly apparel.' 
 
 Chapiter, sb. (Ex. xxxvi. 38; i Kings vii. 16, &c. ; Amos ix. 
 i m; Zeph. ii. I4?). The capital of a column; Fr. chapitrc. 
 
 In the middes of the Kinges palace was a marble piller reysed 
 hollowe vppon steppes, on the toppe whereof was a greate gilte 
 Egle placed, vnder whose feete in the Chapiter of the piller, diuers 
 kindes of wine came gusshing forth, at four seuerall places. 
 
 Holinshed, Chron. n. p. 1006, col. 2. 
 
 Chapman, sb. (2 Chr. ix. 14). A. S. cedpmann, G. kaufmann, 
 a merchant. The A. S. cedp, 'price, sale, goods, cattle,' is con- 
 nected with Goth, kaupon and G. kaufen, 'to buy;' and from 
 the same root are derived cheap, chop, chaffer. 
 
 In Surrie dwelled whilom a companye 
 
 Of chapmen riche, and therto sad and trewe. 
 
 Chaucer, Man of Law's Talc, 4555. 
 
 You do as chapmen do, 
 Dispraise the thing that you desire to buy. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. IV. i. 75. 
 
 Put off others cunningly that would be better chapmen. 
 
 Bacon, Ess. xxxiv. p. 146. 
 
 Ben Jonson (Fox, III. 5) uses 'copeman'--Du. kooprnan. 
 Nashe uses the word chapmanable : 
 
 Whether he be merchant and chapmanable or no. Terrors of 
 the Night. 
 
 Chapmanhode'\<-> found both in Chaucer (Man of Law's Tale, 
 4563), and Gower (Conf. Am. I. p. 262). 
 
 Chapt, pp. (Jer. xiv. 4). Cracked ; not now used of the 
 ground. 
 
 The earth chappeth, or goeth a sunder for drougth. Dissilit 
 omne solum. Quid. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 Chapped, clouen or chinked. Scissus, Hiulcus, fissus. Ibid.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 721 
 
 Charet, sb. (Ex. xiv. 6, 7, etc.). The old form of 'chariot' in 
 the ed. of 1611 ; Fr. charette. It is retained from the Geneva 
 version, for the form 'chariot' was common in 1611, as appears 
 from Cotgrave (Fr. Diet.}; ' Charette \ f. A Chariot, or Waggon.' 
 Adonijah, says Latimer, 
 
 Woulde not consent to his fathers frendes but gat him a 
 charret, and men to runne before it. Serm. fol. 32 b (ed. 1571). 
 
 By that same way the direfull dames doe driue 
 Their mournefull charet, fild with rusty blood. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. \. 5. 32. 
 
 Charge, to give a (2 Mace. xi. 1 1). To charge. 
 
 And Muraena following king Tigranes at the heeles, spied an 
 occasion to giue the charge as he passed a long and narrow vally. 
 North's Plutarch, Lucullus, p. 558! 
 
 So Brutus presently sent out his horsemen, who were excel- 
 lently well appointed, and his footmen also were as willing and 
 ready to giue charge. North's Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1072. 
 
 The other also that had not glanced by, but had giuen a 
 charge full vpon Cassars battell : they easily made them flic. 
 Ibid. p. 1072. 
 
 So they gave a hot charge vpon them. Ibid. 
 
 Quid the high martial of Venus fielde planteth his maine 
 battell in publique assemblies, sendeth out his scoutes too 
 Theaters to descry the enimie, and in steede of vaunte Curriers, 
 with instrumentes of musicke, playing, singing, and dauncing, 
 gcues the first charge. Gosson, Schools of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 
 29. 
 
 Notwithstanding, their number continually increased, which 
 this wise knight Monseigneur de Contay perceiuing, came and 
 told his master the Earle of Charolois, that if he would obteine 
 the victorie it was time to giue the charge. Commines, trans. 
 Danett, p. 12. 
 
 Then the people of the Towne who kept common watch and 
 ward, not knowing of this secrete deuise, were greatly terrified 
 therewith, in so much that they taking weapon in hand, began 
 to giue a charge against the Castell. Stow, Annals, p. 389. 
 
 Compare 'give the onset,' in the preface of the Translators to 
 the Reader, p. cxii.
 
 122 THE BIBLE 
 
 Charge, to give in (i Tim. v. 7). To charge, commission. 
 
 Porter, remember what I gave in charge ; 
 
 And when you have done so, bring the keys to me. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Hen. VI. II. 3. i. 
 
 If to have done the thing you gave in charge 
 Beget your happiness, be happy then, 
 For it is done, my lord. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. iv. 3. 25. 
 
 Charge, Charges, sb. (Acts xxi. 24 ; i Cor. ix. 7). From 
 
 Lat. carrus 'a car' are derived carica 'a ship of burden' and 
 carricare 'to load;' whence E. cargo, and Fr. charger, 'to load.' 
 A 'charge' is therefore something laid on, a burden, impost, 
 commission ; and in the above passages 'cost, expense.' Thus 
 
 The leves weren faire and large, 
 Of fruit it bore so ripe a charge, 
 That alle men it mighte fede. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 137. 
 
 Unnethe arist he out of his synne that is charged with the 
 charge of yvel usage. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 His helmet, farre aboue a garlands charge. 
 
 Surrey, Sonnet on Sardanapalus, fol. 17 & 
 
 From this primary meaning of 'burden,' 'load,' the special 
 sense of 'cost, expense' is easily derived. 
 
 If the revenues and yearly rents of thy patrimony and lands be 
 not enough nor sufficient for thy finding, and will not suffice thy 
 charges, then moderate thy expenses. Latimer, Serm. p. 108. 
 
 To be at part of the charges. In partem impensae venire. 
 
 Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 'To be at charges' = to incur expense, spend money. 
 
 I'll be at charges for a looking-glass. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. 2. 256. 
 
 In the Preface to the Authorised Version, 'The Translators 
 to the Reader' (ed. Scrivener, p. cxiv.), 'charges' is used as a 
 singular noun : 
 
 That the same Leo exhorted Pagnine to translate the whole 
 Bible, and bare whatsoever charges was necessary for the 
 work.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 123 
 
 Hence 'charge' in the sense of 'accusation,' and the phrase 
 ' to lay to one's charge' = 'to charge, accuse' (Ps. xxxv. n). 
 
 Yet hear I not that his ordinary layeth any contempt to my 
 charge, or yet doth trouble the curate. Latimer, Rem. p. 324. 
 
 Chargeable, adj. (2 Sam. xiii. 25 ; i Thess. ii. 9, etc.). From 
 charge, in its original sense of 'a load, burden,' is derived charge- 
 able, 'burdensome.' The original words in the above passages 
 involve the idea of weight, heaviness. 
 
 Warre, whiche requyreth preparacion of many instrumentes 
 & thinges chargeable. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 27 a. 
 
 The strength of a veteran armie, (though it be a chargeable 
 businesse) alwaies on foot, is that, which commonly giveth the 
 law ; or at least the reputation amongst all neighbour states. 
 Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 128. 
 
 In like manner it is convenient that ye be admonished of 
 another foul and chargeable excess, I mean of apparel, at these 
 days so outrageous. Homilies, p. 308, 1. 1 1. 
 
 Charged, pp. (i Tim. v. 16). Burdened, put to charge or 
 expense. See Shakespeare, Merry Wives, II. 2. 171 : 
 
 Fal. Good Master Brook, I desire more acquaintance of you. 
 ford. Good Sir John, I sue for yours : not to charge you. 
 
 Charger, sb. (Matt. xiv. 8 ; Mark vi. 25). From Fr. charger, 
 and O. E. charge, 'to load/ comes charger, 'that on which any 
 thing is laid, a dish,' as the Hebrew word thus rendered (Num. 
 vii. 13, &c.) is elsewhere given (Ex. xxv. 29). In the Promp- 
 torium Parvtdorum we find ' Charyowre, vesselle, catinum? 
 
 Charger a great platter ung grant plat. Palsgrave, Les- 
 clarcissement de la Langne Francoyse. 
 
 A charger, or great platter, wherein meate is caryed. Mazo- 
 nomum. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 In this one charger he served up at the bourd all kind of 
 birds that either could sing or say after a man. Holland's 
 PJiny, X. 51 (i. p. 297). 
 
 Chariot man, sb. (2 Chr. xviii. 33). A charioteer. 
 
 A chariot man : a carter. Quadrigarius. Baret, Alvearie, 
 s. v. Cart.
 
 124 THE BIBLE 
 
 Charity, sb. (i Cor. xiii. I, &c.). From Lat. caritas, through 
 Fr. charite". In the sense of 'love,' which is the meaning of the 
 Greek, this word is used throughout by Wiclif, thus ; 
 
 Neithir deeth, neithir lyf,... neither noon othir creature mai 
 departe us fro the chariie of god that is in jesu crist oure lord 
 (Rom. viii. 39, ed. Lewis). 
 
 It was retained from the Bishops' Bible, and is now almost, 
 confined to one characteristic of brotherly love, viz. almsgiving. 
 
 I did euer allow the discretion and tendernes of the Rhemish 
 translation in this Poynt, that finding in the originall the Word 
 dyaTrrj and never epo>?, doe euer translate Charitie, and neuer 
 Loue, because of the indifferencie and aequiuocation of the word 
 with impure Love. Bacon, Certaine Considerations touching the 
 Church of England, ed. 1604. 
 
 Charmer, sb. (Deut. xviii. 1 1 ; Ps. Iviii. 5 ; Is. xix. 3). An 
 enchanter, a worker by spells and charms (carmind). 
 
 That handkerchief 
 
 Did an Egyptian to my mother give ; 
 She was a charmer, and could almost read 
 The thoughts of people. 
 
 Shakespeare, Othello, in. 4. 58. 
 
 Chawes, sb. (Ezek. xxix. 4 ; xxxviii. 4). Jaws ; as the word is 
 found in the modern spelling. The antiquated form chaw (chewe, 
 in Surrey's Sonnets), connects the word with chew or chaw. 
 
 I wyll geue my selfe to death, by that meanes to abate the 
 \voulues violence : and to delyuer my obedient shepe out of his 
 diawes. Udal's Erasmus, John x. 15, fol. 6ia. 
 
 Even and level-raunged teeth, be either in both chaives alike, 
 as in an horse ; or els they be wanting before in the upper chaw, 
 as in Kine, Buls, Oxen, Sheep, and all such as chew cud. 
 
 Holland's Pliny, XI. 37 (l. p. 337). 
 
 Cheap, adj. (2 Esd. xvi. 21). From A. S. ceap, price, sale. 
 The original idea involved in the word is that of turning or 
 exchange, which is still retained in the provincial chop, ' to bar- 
 ter,' and the same word as applied to the wind. So in Surrey's 
 Sonnets, fol. i8/z. 
 
 Wherat full oft I smilde, to se, how all these three, 
 From boy to man, from man to boy. would chop & change 
 degree.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 125 
 
 'Good cheap ' = Fr. ban marchc; we now use 'cheap' alone 
 in the same sense ; but the full phrase was formerly common. 
 Latimer enumerates among the duties of a king, 
 
 To study God's book ; to provide for the poor; to see 
 
 victuals good cheap. Serin, p. 215. 
 
 To buy as good cheap as he can, and to sell as dear as he can. 
 Tyndale, Doctr. Treatises, p. 122 (Parker Soc. ed.). 
 
 And Shakespeare ; 
 
 But the sack that thou hast drunk me would have bought me 
 lights as good cheap at the dearest chandler's in Europe, i Hen. 
 IV. ill. 3. 51. 
 
 We also find better cheap for the comparative ; 
 
 Which ootherwyze hee myght have gotten better cheape. 
 
 Life of Lord Grey of Wilton, p. 1 1. 
 
 Take away leasmongers, regrators and all suche as by byinge 
 and sellynge make thyngs more dere, and when they be gone, all 
 thyngs wylbe more plentye and better chepe. Lever, Sermons, 
 (ed. Arber), p. 130. 
 
 TJIC. And they do see monsters sometimes : they do, they 
 do, brave boy. 
 
 Pyr. Better cheap than he shall see you, I warrant him. 
 
 B. Jonson, Poetaster, I. i. 
 And the superlative best cheap; 
 
 They [the prioresses and nuns] regularly made choyce of sucli 
 stipendiary Priests to execute the Cures, whom they could hauc 
 best cheape, whom they called Vicars. Nash, Quaternio, p. 208. 
 
 From the same root chepynge 'a market place' occurs in 
 Wiclif (ed. Lewis), Matt. xi. 16; 
 
 It is lyk to children sittynge in chepynge that crien to her 
 peeris. 
 
 ' To cheap ' was used as a verb in the sense of ' to bargain, 
 beat down in price.' 
 
 I see you come to cheap, and not to buy. 
 
 Hey wood, I Ed. IV. iv. 3. 
 
 Check, sb. (Job xx. 3). Reproof, rebuke. Generally derived 
 from the same term as used in chess, Fr. echec, which is itself from 
 the Persian shdh, 'king,' used in the game to call attention to the 
 danger of the king, as shdh-mdt, 'check-mate,' signifies 'the king
 
 I 2 6 THE BIBLE 
 
 is dead.' That this was believed to be the etymology is clear 
 from the following passages : 
 
 But gaue me suche vnkynde weordes, wyth suche tauntes and 
 retauntes ye in maner checke & checke mate to the vttermoostc 
 profe of my paciece. Hall, Rich. HI. fol. 10 b. 
 
 Although I had a check, 
 To geue the mate is hard. 
 
 Surrey, Sonnets, fol. iot>. 
 
 But whatever be the derivation, the meaning is obvious from 
 the manner in which the noun and verb are used. 
 
 I never knew yet but rebuke and check was the reward of 
 valour. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. IV. 3. 34. 
 
 It is difficult however to accept the above etymology. The 
 A.S. ceacheting, ' a rebuking,' seems to be connected with cedca, 
 'a. cheek, jaw/ as we find chavvl, 'to chide,' in O. E. from chawlm 
 jowl (A.S. ceafl, whence O. E. chavling], and check has probably 
 a similar origin. 
 
 Check, i>. t. (Ex. v. c). To rebuke, reprove. 
 
 And they that were crucyfied with hym checked hym also. 
 Udal's Erasmus, MarkyiV. 32. fol. 920. 
 
 I have checked him for it, and the young lion repents ; marry, 
 not in ashes and sackcloth, but in new silk and old sack. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. I. 2. 220. 
 
 Cheek-teeth, sb. (Joel i. 6). The molar teeth. 
 
 As for the farthest cheek-teeth in a mans head, which be 
 called Genuini, [t. the Wit-teeth] they come about the time that 
 hee is twentie yeeres old ; and in many at fourescore yeeres of 
 age. Holland's Pliny, XI. 37 (r. p. 338). 
 
 See JAW TEETH. 
 
 Cheer, sb. Fr. chere, the countenance, aspect :' faire bonne 
 chere, ' to be cheerful J as in Latimer (Serm. p. 56) : 
 
 While we live here, let us all make bone cheer. 
 In the original sense of 'face, countenance,' it occurs fre- 
 quently ; 
 
 But he that king with eyen wrothe 
 His chere aweiward fro me caste. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 46.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 127 
 
 She cast on me no goodly chere. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 46. 
 All fancy-sick she is and pale of cheer, 
 With sighs of love, that costs the fresh blood dear. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. ill. 2. 96. 
 
 He ended ; and his words their drooping cheer 
 Enlightened. 
 
 Milton, P. L. vi. 496. 
 
 Hence, 'to be of good c/teer'=to be cheerful (Matt. ix. 2 ; 
 xiv. 27, &c.), is to exhibit in the countenance the signs of gratific- 
 ation and joy. 
 
 Be of good cheer; 
 You're fall'n into a princely hand, fear nothing. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cleop. v. 2. 21. 
 
 And this literal sense of the word Latimer evidently had in 
 his mind when he said : 
 
 Come not to thy neighbour whom thou hast offended, and 
 give him a pennyworth of ale, or a banquet, and so make him 
 a fair countenance j 
 
 and immediately after, 
 
 I grant you may both laugh and make good cheer. Serm. 
 p. 20. 
 
 Chembins, sb. (Ps. xviii. 10, Pr.-Bk.). This form of the word, 
 which has been retained from the Wicliffite and Coverdale's 
 versions, came into the language through the French cherubin, 
 and Italian cherubino. Cotgrave (Fr. Diet, s.v.) has, 
 Cherubin : m. A chertibin. 
 
 Rouge comme vn ,cherubin. Red-faced, C/ieru&m-faced, 
 hauing a fierie facies like a Cherubin. 
 
 In the earlier Wicliffite version, Exodus xxv. 18, 19 is thus 
 rendered : 
 
 And two goldun cherubyns and forgid with hamers, thow 
 shalt make on either party of the preiyng place ; that o cherubyn 
 be in the o syde of Goddis answeryng place, and that othere in 
 that othere. 
 
 See also Chaucer, Canterbury Tales, prol. 626 : 
 
 A Sompnour was ther with us in that place. 
 That hadde a fyr-reed chcrubytics face.
 
 128 THE BIBLE 
 
 ' Cherubin' being once admitted into the language as a singul- 
 ar noun, the plural 'cherubins' is regularly formed. Our trans- 
 lators have followed the Geneva Version in using the hybrid 
 form 'cherubims,' in which the sign of the English plural is 
 added to a word which is already plural in Hebrew. Misled by 
 this some editors of Shakespeare print ' cherubim ' as if it were 
 singular in The Tempest ', I. 2. 152 : 
 
 O, a cherubin 
 Thou wast that did preserve me. 
 
 Shakespeare always uses ' cherubin ' and never ' cherubim ;' 
 as for instance in Othello, IV. 2. 62 : 
 
 Patience, thou young and rose-lipp'd cherubin. 
 
 In one case (Macbeth, I. 7. 22) ' cherubin ' is plural as in the Te 
 Deum, ' To thee cherubin and seraphin continually do cry.' 
 It is therefore, perhaps, not necessary to change it to ' cherub- 
 im,' although everywhere else in Shakespeare the plural is 
 ' cherubins.' 
 
 Chested, pp. (Gen. 1. c}. A.S. cist, a chest, coffer, coffin - Germ. 
 kiste, Lat. cista. Coffined, placed in a coffin. Chest is fre- 
 quently used for coffin in Chaucer, as in East Suffolk still ; e.g. 
 
 Let him farwel, God give his soule rest, 
 He is now in his grave and in his chest. 
 
 Wife of Bath's Prol. 6084. 
 
 He is now deed, and nayled in his chest. 
 
 ClerKs Prol. 7905. 
 
 Sythen your body is nowe wrapte in chest, 
 I pray God to gyve your soule good rest. 
 
 Hawes, Pastime of Pleas, cap. 14. 
 
 M. Varro reporteth, that Manius Maximus, and M. Tullius, 
 were but two cubits high, and yet they gentlemen and knights 
 of Rome : and in truth we our selves have scene their bodies how 
 they lie embalmed and chested, which testifieth no lesse. Hol- 
 land's Pliny, VII. 16 (I. p. 165). 
 
 First, after his departure, his body was well seared, wrapt in 
 lead, and chested. Funeral of the E. of Derby, 1574 (Dallaway, 
 Origin of Heraldry, p. 249).
 
 WORD-BOOK. 129 
 
 Chide, v. i. (Ex. xvii. 2; Judg. viii. I ; Ps. ciii. 9). To contend 
 noisily, scold, quarrel ; A. S. cidan. 
 
 We shall chide downright, if I longer stay. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N?s Dream, II. I. 145. 
 If she do chide, 'tis not to have you gone. 
 
 Id. Two Gent, of Ver. ill. i. 98. 
 Followed by 'with'; 
 
 The business of the state does him offence, 
 And he does chide with you. 
 
 Id. Othello, iv. 2. 168. 
 
 Chiding, sb. (Ex. xvii. 7). Quarrelling, contention. 
 
 Again, let him provide that there be no quarrelling, scolding, 
 chiding, and fighting used in his house. 
 
 Becon's Catechism, p. 361 (Parker Soc.). 
 
 Chief city, sb. (Acts xvi. 12). Metropolis, capital. 
 
 When Alexander was before Gaza, the chiefe city of Syria, 
 there fell a clodde of earth vppon his shoulder, out of the which 
 there flew a bird into the aire. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 731. 
 
 Chiefest, adj. (i Sam. ii. 29, ix. 22, &c.). This arid other 
 instances of the double superlative are very common in our 
 version, as they are in the writings of that period generally. 
 Thus we have in the Psalms ' most highest,' ' most mightiest,' &c. 
 
 He toucheth all men hymself beeyng moste purest : he heal- 
 eth all men as one moste mightiest. Udal's Erasmus, Luke iv. 40, 
 fol. 50 . 
 
 He hath lost his chieftest capten and greatest souldier he had. 
 Leycester Corresp. p. 245. 
 
 The chief est wisdome is, either in ordering those things, which 
 are generall, and wherein men of severall factions doe never- 
 theless agree ; or in dealing with correspondence to particular 
 persons, one by one. Bacon, Ess. LI. p. 207. 
 
 This was the most unkindest cut of all. 
 
 Shakespeare, Julius Ccesar, III. 2. 187. 
 With the most boldest and best hearts of Rome. 
 
 Ibid. III. i. 121. 
 
 A singular instance of a superlative with an intensifying ad- 
 verb is found in the Preface of The Translators to the Reader 
 (ed. Scrivener), p. cvii : 
 
 This is their glory before all nations which mean well, and 
 this will bring unto them a. far most excellent weight of glory in 
 the day of the Lord Jesus, 
 
 w. 9
 
 130 THE BIBLE 
 
 Chiefly, adv. (Tob. iv. 12). Fr. chef, with the adverbial ter- 
 mination. First, in the first place ; for Gr. rrpa>rov. As in 
 Milton, P. L.I. 17 : 
 
 And chiefly Thou, O Spirit, that dost prefer 
 Before all temples th' upright heart and pure, 
 Instruct me, for Thou know'sjt. 
 
 Chief priest, sb. (2 Kings xxv. 18, &c.). In the Old Test, a 
 chief priest denotes both the high priest, and also the head of a 
 priestly house. 
 
 Thus Alexander in the end, hauing passed through this wil- 
 dernesse, he came vnto the temple he sought for : where, the 
 prophet or chiefe priest saluted him from the god Hammon, as 
 from his father. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 732. 
 
 Chimney, sb. (2 Esd. vi. 4). From Fr. chemine'e, which is itself 
 derived from Med. Lat. caminata, a room with a fire-place (canii- 
 nus), just as Eng. stove and G. stube denote a room with a stove 
 in it. Thus Fuller (Holy State, xn. 7) ; ' though there be no fire 
 seen outwardly, as in the English chimneys, it may be hotter 
 within, as in the Dutch stoves.' In the passage quoted from the 
 Apocrypha, the word is the translation of the Lat. caminus, 
 a fire-place or oven. In the later Wicliffite version, Matthew 
 xiii. 50 is rendered 'And thei shulen sende hem in to the chym- 
 nei of fier.' Jamieson (Scottish Diet.} gives ' chimla-lug, the fire 
 side.' So in Piers Ploughman (Creed}, 415, 
 
 Chambres with chymeneys^ 
 And chapeles gaye. 
 
 For it was to no purpose for a man that esteemed rootes and 
 parsenippes to be one of the best dishes in the worlde, and that 
 did seeth them himselfe in his chimney, whilest his wife did bake 
 his bread, to talke so much of an Asse, and to take paines to 
 write by what art and industrie a man might quickely enrich 
 himself. North's Plut. Arist. and Cato, p. 390. 
 
 Chode (Gen. xxxi. 36 ; Num. xx. 3). Past tense of chide, A.S. 
 cidan, p. cdd(f). Retained from Coverdale's version. 
 
 Choice, sb. (Gen. xxiii. 6). The most excellent of anything. 
 
 So full replete with choice of all delights. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. v. 5. 17.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 131 
 
 Choler, sb. (Dan. viii. 7, xi. li; Ecclus. xxxvii. 30). Anger, 
 rage. The Greek word ^0X77 (from which melancholy] literally 
 signifies bile, from a superabundance of which fluid anger was 
 formerly supposed to be produced. 
 
 Choller naturalle, or the gaule, called in Latyne Fel, and 
 Bilis, in Greke ^0X17 : Is of all iuyces in euery liuing thinge the 
 whottest. Hall, Expositive Table, p. 37 (ed. 1565). 
 
 Except the princes caller presse him to seeke revenge, where- 
 of I haue noe great feare, speciallye yf he continue collerick. 
 Leycester Corresp. p. 245. 
 
 For angry husbands find the soonest ease 
 When sweet submission choler doth appease. 
 
 Greene's Penelope's Web (ed. Dyce, II. 311). 
 
 Christen, v.f. (Rub. in office for Private Baptism). A.S. crist- 
 nian. It is evident from the following passages that 'christen' 
 and 'christian,' used as a verb, were formerly regarded as 
 synonymous. Latimer (Rem. p. 341) speaks of 
 the false apostles, which were not heathen and unchristianed 
 but christianedy and high prelates of the professors of Christ ; 
 
 and in the next page he asks, 
 
 And, I pray you, what mean your friends by a Christian con- 
 gregation ? All those, trow ye, that have been christianed?...ior 
 it is not enough to a Christian congregation that is of God, to 
 have been christened. 
 
 And as baptism is the ordinance by which the Christian is ac- 
 knowledged as such, ' to christen ' and ' to baptize ' were used 
 interchangeably, as in Chaucer : 
 
 For though his wyf be cristned never so white, 
 Sche schal have need to waissche away the rede, 
 They sche a font of watir with hir lede. 
 
 Man of Law's Tale, 4775. 
 
 Thanne Jhesus came fro Galilee in to Jordan to Joon, for to 
 be cristned of hym. Wiclif (i), Matt. iii. 13. 
 
 Chrysolite, sb. (Ezek. xxviii. 13 m. ; Rev. xxi. 20). Gr. 
 
 The golden colour in the Topaze, gave it the name Chrysolith. 
 
 Holland's Pliny, xxxvii. u. 
 
 The Cedar is beautifull, butbeares nofruite,the Christolite of 
 an orient hue, yet of a deadly operation. Greene, Mourning 
 Garment^ p. 44. 
 
 9-2
 
 132 THE BIBLE 
 
 If heaven would make me such another world 
 Of one entire and perfect chrysolite, 
 I'ld not have sold her for it. 
 
 Shakespeare, Othello, v. 2. 145. 
 
 Chrysoprasus, sb. (Rev. xxi. 20), or Chrysoprase (Ezek. 
 xxvii. 1 6 m.\ xxviii. 13 m), Gr. ^puo-oTrpao-os. A gem similar to 
 the above, whose exact nature is unknown. 
 
 A third kind there is approching neare to this, but that it is 
 more pale (howsoever some do thinke it is no kind of Beryll, but 
 a gem by it selfe) and this they call Chrysoprasos. Holland's 
 Pliny, XXXVII. 5. 
 
 The grasse green of a Leeke was occasion of the name Chry- 
 soprasos. Ibid. XXXVII. II. 
 
 Church, sb. (Acts xix. 37). Used of a heathen temple. 
 And this he vttred with fell rage and hate, 
 And seemed of I anus church t' vndoe the gate. 
 
 Fairfax, Tasso, 1 1. 90. 
 
 There was a yong Raven hatched in a neast upon the church 
 of Castor and Pollux. Holland's Pliny, x. 43. 
 
 Churchmen, sb. (H. M. Declaration prefixed to the Thirty- 
 nine Articles). Ecclesiastics. 
 
 And look you get a prayer-book in your hand, 
 And stand betwixt two churchmen, good my lord. 
 
 Shakespeare, Richard III. in. 7. 48. 
 
 Sir Hugh [Evans] hath shown himself a wise and patient 
 churchman. Id. Merry Wives, II. 3. 57. 
 
 Churl, sb. (Is. xxxii. 5, 7). The A. S. ceorl (O. E. carle, G. kerf) 
 meant originally nothing more than ' rustic, countryman, serf.' 
 Thus in the Promptorium Parvulorum, cherelle or charl is ren- 
 dered by rusticus, rusticanus. And in this sense it is used in 
 The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 6831 ; 
 
 For may no cherl chartre make, 
 
 Ne his catel selle, 
 
 Withouten leve of his lord. 
 
 ' Charles's wain' is a corruption of the Anglo-Saxon czorles 
 wa:n, the churl's wain or waggon. 
 
 From the fact, however, of rustics being usually more unman- 
 nerly than citizens (iirbani), the word very early received the
 
 WORD-BOOK. 133 
 
 signification which is attached to it by Chaucer in describing an 
 unmannerly gentleman ; 
 
 He is nought gentil, be he duk or erl, 
 For vileyn synful deedes maketh a cherl. 
 
 Wife of Bath's Tale, 6740. 
 What shuld I more say, but this Millere 
 He nolde his wordes for no man forbere, 
 But told his cherles tale in his manere. 
 
 Id. The Miller's Prologue, 1. 3169 (ed Tyrwhitt). 
 Hence it was applied in a more limited sense to express the 
 rough and repulsive manners of the miser, and is thus used by 
 our translators, in accordance with the Rabbinical interpretation 
 of the word of which it is the rendering. So in Shakespeare 
 (Rom. and Jul. v. 2. 163) ; 
 
 O churl ! drunk all, and left no friendly drop 
 To help me after ? 
 
 In Hall's Satires, II. 4. 34, we find the form 'carle': 
 Were I a leech, as who knows what may be, 
 The liberal man should live, and carle should die. 
 
 Churlish, adj. (i Sam. xxv. 3). From the preceding. The 
 Hebrew of which it is the translation signifies 'hard, harsh, 
 austere,' as in our Lord's parable of the talents (Matt. xxv. 24)^ 
 where the same Greek word (o-/cX;p6$) is used as is employed by 
 the LXX. in the above passage. So Chaucer ; 
 
 A cheerlissch wrecchednesse 
 Agayns fraunchis of alle gentilesce. 
 
 Franklins Tale, 11827. 
 
 And Shakespeare (As You Like It, II. i. 7); 
 
 The icy fang 
 And churlish chiding of the winter's wind. 
 
 Chlise, v.t. (Deut. xii. 5). The old form of 'choose' in the ed. 
 
 of 1611. 
 
 I cannot chuse, sometime he angers me 
 
 With telling me of the Moldwarp and the Ant. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. in. i. 149 (410. 1598). 
 
 Cieled, pp. (2 Chr. iii. 5 ; Jer. xxii. 14 ; Ezek. xli. 16 ; Hag. i. 4). 
 Panelled, wainscotted. The etymology of this word is obscured 
 by the modern spelling which seems to connect it with the Fr. 
 del, It. cielo, 'a canopy.' In the ed. of 1611 it is 'sieled.' To
 
 134 ' THE BIBLE 
 
 seel or seele a room was to cover it with boards, or wainscoting, 
 like Yr.plancher. To seel the eyes of a hawk or dove (Fr. siller 
 les yeux) was to sew up their eyelids, and in this sense it is 
 used by Shakespeare (Ant. and Cleop. in. 13. 112); 
 
 But when we in our viciousness grow hard 
 O misery on't ! the wise gods seel our eyes. 
 
 Come, seeling night, 
 Scarf up the tender eye of pitiful day. 
 
 Id. Macbeth, in. 2. 46. 
 And Chapman's Homer, //. xvi. 314; 
 
 And cold Death with a violent fate his sable eyes did seel. 
 
 ' What we now call the ceiling was formerly called the upper- 
 seeling, Fr. sus-lambris, to distinguish it from the seeling or 
 wainscoting of the walls.' Wedgwood, Etym. Diet. 
 
 That this was the sense attached to the word by our trans- 
 lators is evident from a reference to the original. In 2 Chr. iii. 5, 
 the word rendered ' cieled ' is in the same verse, and vv. 7, 8, 9 
 ' overlaid ;' the same root is elsewhere translated ' to cover ' 
 (2 Sam. xv. 30; Ps. Ixviii. 13, &c.). Again, the original in Jer. 
 xxii. 14 and Hag. i. 4, is elsewhere translated 'covered' (i Kings 
 vi. 9; vii. 3, 7). In the remarkable passage of Deut. xxxiii. 21, 
 'seated' in the text has 'sieled' in the margin. 
 
 In the Homilies (p. 274, 1. 10) Hag. i. 2, 4 is quoted ; 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, Is it time for you to dwell in your seeled 
 houses, and the Lord's house not regarded ? 
 
 Cieling, sb. (i Kings vi. 15; Ezek. xli. 16m.). Wainscoting: 
 see the preceding word. Spelt 'sieling' in 1611. 
 
 Lambris : m. Wainscot, seeling. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Circuit, "v. t. As a verb meaning to ' go on a circuit ' (Lat. 
 circumire) occurs in the margin of I Sam. vii. 16; the usage is 
 obsolete, and seems never to have been common. 
 
 Circuir: To circuit; enuiron, incompasse, or goe about. 
 Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Cise, sb. (Ex. xxxvi. 9, 15). Size : so printed in the ed. of 1611, 
 as in the Geneva Version of Exodus and I Chron. In Hamlet, 
 III. 2. 180, the second, third, and sixth quartos read 'ciz'd' for 
 ' sized.' In i Kings vi. 25, vii. 37, i Chron. xxiii. 29, the modern 
 spelling is found in the ed. of 1611.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 135 
 
 Cithern, sb. (i Mace. iv. 54). A. S. citere, G. zither, which are 
 both from Gr. niQapa. Cittern (Shakes.), gyterne ( Vis. of Piers 
 Ploughman, 8493 ; Chaucer, C. T. 4394), the modern guitar and 
 the- Chaldee kathros (rendered 'harp' in Dan. iii. 5, 7, 10), are 
 forms of the same word. The precise construction of the ancient 
 instrument is a matter of dispute. In Holland's Pliny (XXXIV. 
 8, vol. ii. p. 501) the word is found in the form ' citron.' 
 
 For when he was but a yong man, and scantly knowen, he 
 earnestly intreated one Epicles borne at Hermionna, an excel- 
 lent player of the dtherne, & counted at that time the cunning- 
 est man in all Athens at that instrument, that he would come 
 and teach his art at his house. North's Plutarch, Themist. p. 125. 
 
 Civility, sb. Civilization, refinement, good breeding. 
 
 A man would think that civility, wholesome laws, learning 
 and eloquence, synods, and Church-maintenance, (that we speak 
 of no more things of this kind) should be as safe as a sanctuary. 
 The Translators to the Reader (ed. Scrivener), p. cv. 
 
 After this maner were the Boeotians trained from rudenesse 
 to ciuilitie. Gosson, The Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 25. 
 
 So a man might say that the felicity and delicacy of princes 
 and great persons had long since turned to rudeness and barbar- 
 ism, if the poverty .of learning had not kept up civility and 
 honour of life. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, \. 3, 2, p. 19. 
 
 The readers of The Angel in the House will remember 
 The fair sum of six thousand years' 
 Traditions of civility. 
 
 Clave (Gen. xxii. 3; Ruth i. 14). The past tense both of 
 ' cleave,' (A. S. clufan or cleofan, pret. cledf) to split, and of 
 ' cleave,' (A. S. clifan, pret. cldf) to adhere. 
 
 Clean, adv. (Josh. iii. 17 ; Ps. Ixxvii. 8 ; Is. xxiv. 19, &c.). 
 Entirely. 
 
 The following are early instances : 
 
 Therfore ich julde the* up here : al dene the chancelerie. 
 Thomas Beket, 359. 
 
 They arm them with the sign of the cross and of the wounds, 
 and go clean contrary to him that bare the cross. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 29. 
 
 This fault is cleane contrary to the first. Ascham, The School- 
 master, p. 37 (ed. Mayor).
 
 136 THE BIBLE 
 
 But men may construe things after their fashion, 
 Clean from the purpose of the things themselves. 
 
 Shakespeare, Julius Ccesar, I. 3. 35. 
 
 Clean, adj. (Ps. xix. 9). Pure ; A. S. dan. 
 
 A thousand of men tho 
 
 Thrungen togideres, 
 
 Cride upward to Crist, 
 
 And to his dene moder. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman^ 3526. 
 
 And tho wolde Wastour noght werche, 
 
 But wandren aboute, 
 
 Ne no beggere ete breed 
 
 That benes inne were, 
 
 But of coket and cler-matyn, 
 
 Or ellis of dene whete. 
 
 Ibid. 4410. 
 
 A statue of Mithridates, all of deane gold, sixe foote high, 
 with a rich target set with pretious stones. North's Plutarch, 
 Lucullus, pi 568. 
 
 Cleanness, sb. (2 Sam. xxii. 21, 25, &c.\ Purity. 
 Whan men carpen of Crist, 
 Or of dennesse of soules, 
 He wexeth wroth and wol noght here 
 But wordes of murthe. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 8843. 
 
 Clear, adj. (2 Sam. xxiii. 4 ; Cant. vi. 10). Bright. 
 Thanne shallow come to a court 
 As der as the sonne. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 3677. 
 
 In Shakespeare's Venus and Adonis, 860, Venus addresses 
 the sun, 
 
 O thou dear god, and patron of all light. 
 
 Clear, adj. (Gen. xxiv. 8, 41). Innocent. 
 
 As for sedition, for aught that I know, methinks I should not 
 need Christ, if I might so say ; but if I be dear in anything, 
 I am clear m this. Latimer, Senn. p. 135. 
 
 Besides, this Duncan 
 
 Hath borne his faculties so meek, hath been 
 So dear in his great office, that his virtues 
 Will plead like angels, trumpet-tongued, against 
 The deep damnation of his taking off. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. I. 7. 18.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 137 
 
 Clear, v. t. (Ex. xxxiv. 7 ; Acts xxv. c]. To acquit. 
 
 Let us be clear 'd 
 
 Of being tyrannous, since we so openly 
 Proceed in justice. 
 
 Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, in. 2. 4. 
 
 Clearer, adj. (Job xi. 17). Brighter. 
 
 How would thy shadow's form form happy show 
 To the clear day with thy much clearer light ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Sonnet XLIII. 7. 
 
 Clearness, sb, (Ex. xxiv. 10). Brightness. 
 
 This said, he vanisht to those seats aboue 
 In height and cleernes which the rest excell. 
 
 Fairfax, Tasso, I. 17. 
 
 Cleave, v. i. (Gen. ii. 24). From A. S. clifan, O. E. clyven, 
 G. kleben, to adhere, stick. In this sense the word is only partly 
 obsolete. It was formerly common. 
 
 Fear them not, but cleave to God, and he shall defend you. 
 Latimer, Serin, p. 264. 
 
 For ever may my knees grow to the earth, 
 My tongue cleave to my roof within my mouth, 
 Unless a pardon ere I rise or speak. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. V. 3. 31. 
 
 The past tense is Clave (Ruth i. 14) and Cleaved (2 Kings 
 iii. 3). In Luke x. 1 1 the verb is followed by the preposition 'on' 
 as in Tyndale's translation. 
 
 Clerk, sb. (Rubric in Morning Prayer, &c.). Lat. clericus, 
 A. S. cleric, clerc. ' By the clerks in this and other rubrics,' 
 Wheatly supposes ' were meant such persons as were appointed 
 at the beginning of the Reformation to attend the incumbent 
 in his performance of the offices ;' answering, in fact, to our pre- 
 sent parish-clerks. In earlier ecclesiastical writings, however, 
 the title is confined to ordained ministers, as being chosen by lot 
 (K\f)pos) in many cases, as Matthias was ; or as being in a special 
 manner the lot or inheritance of God, as the Jewish nation under 
 the old dispensation (cf. Deut. iv. 20, ix. 22), and the Christian 
 community under the new covenant, were sometimes called. 
 Thus i Pet. v. 3, which in the A.V. is rendered ' neither as being 
 lords over God's heritage} is in Wiclif, ' neither as having lord- 
 ship in the clergie.' In the middle ages the clergy were almost
 
 138 THE BIBLE 
 
 the only persons who could write ; hence the term ' clerk ' came 
 to have one of its most common modern significations. Caxton 
 speaks of ' that noble poete and grete clerke Virgyle ' (Ames' 
 Typogr. Ant. ed. Herbert, I. 68). In Thomas Beket, we have 
 many such passages as the following : 
 
 So that he was withinne monek : withoute clerk also. 267. 
 
 If bituene tuei lewede men : were eni strivinge, 
 Other bituene a lewede man and a clerc. 573. 
 
 The teothe was, if eni clerk : as feloun were itake, 
 And for feloun iproved : and ne mi3te hit no3t forsake 
 That me scholde him furst desordeyny. 619. 
 
 In the i6th century it had acquired the same meaning as that 
 in the Rubric. Thus in Hall's Rich. III. fol. ioa.; 
 
 Honoures chaunge maners, as the parishe prest remembreth 
 not that he was euer parish clerke. 
 
 The original has 'remembreth that he was neuer,- c.' 
 And so Shakespeare ; 
 
 God save the King ! Will no man say, Amen ? 
 
 Am I both priest and clerk? well then, Amen. 
 
 Rich. II. IV. I. 173. 
 
 Clift, sb. (Ex. xxxiii. 22 ; Is. xxxii. 14 m, Ivii. 5). The same 
 as cleft, as the Hebrew in the former of these two passages is 
 elsewhere rendered (Is. ii. 21). It is derived from cleave, 'to 
 split,' A. S. clifan, and connected with cliff, for which it stands 
 in Is. xxxii. 
 
 Kinde nature first vpon the craggie clift, 
 Bewrai'd this herbe vnto the mountaine goate. 
 
 Fairfax, Tasso, XI. 73. 
 
 Whiles sad Celeno, sitting on a clift, 
 A song of bale and bitter sorrow sings. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q, II. 7. 23. 
 
 Climb up (Psalm cxxxii. 3, Pr.-Bk.). For this picturesque 
 rendering the Authorised Version has literally ' go up,' the ori- 
 ginal having nothing of the idea of effort which is suggested by 
 ' climb.' Compare Shakespeare, Titus Andronicus, i. i. 327 : 
 I will not re-salute the streets of Rome, 
 Or climb my palace, till from forth this place 
 I lead espoused my bride along with me.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 139 
 
 Cloke, v. t. (Exhortation in Morning Prayer, &c.). From cloak, 
 Flem. klocke, a cloak or covering; the verb metaphorically 
 signifies ' to hide, conceal.' Thus in Hawes' Pastime of Pleasure j 
 As was the guyse in olde antiquitie, 
 Of the poetes olde, a tale to surmyse 
 To cloke the truthe of their infirm itie. Dedic. 
 
 By such cloaked charity, where thou dost offend before Christ 
 but once, thou hast offended twice herein. Latimer, Serni. p. 20. 
 They cloke the truth their princes to content. 
 
 Barclay, Eclog. n. (Percy Soc. ed.), p. xxiv. 
 With this metaphorical usage of ' cloak ' may be compared 
 that of ' palliate ' (from Lat. pallium, a cloak). The idea con- 
 veyed by the two words was originally the same ; that of cover- 
 ing or concealing, generally of covering or concealing a fault ; 
 but the meanings have diverged in modern usage, and 'to palli- 
 ate ' now signifies ' to excuse ' or take somewhat from the gross- 
 ness of an offence, not to hide it entirely. 
 
 Close, adj. (2 Sam. xxii. 46; Ps. xviii. 45; Luke ix. 36). 
 Secret, concealed ; Lat. clausus from claudcre to shut. It occurs 
 in Shakespeare both in an active and a passive sense. 
 And I, the mistress of your charms, 
 The close contriver of all harms, 
 Was never call'd to bear my part, 
 Or show the glory of our art. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. m. 5. 7. 
 That close aspect of his 
 Doth show the mood of a much troubled breast. 
 
 Id. K. John, iv. 2. 72. 
 Not all so much for love 
 As for another secret close intent, 
 By marrying her which I must reach unto. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. I. I. 158. 
 
 Know'st thou not any whom corrupting gold 
 Would tempt unto a close exploit of death ? 
 
 Ibid. IV. 2. 34. 
 I will take order for her keeping close. 
 
 Ibid. IV. 2. 53. 
 Will you do this, keep close within your chamber. 
 
 Id. Haml. IV. 7. 130. 
 
 A servant, or a favorite, if hee be inward, and no other 
 apparant cause of esteeme, is commonly thought but a by-way, 
 to close corruption. Bacon, Ess. XI. p. 42.
 
 140 : THE BIBLE 
 
 Closet, sb. (Matt. vi. 6). Lat. claudo, clausiim, whence close, 
 cloister. A private apartment, generally a bedroom : Latimer 
 uses it with a punning allusion to its derivation : 
 
 Shall any of his sworn chaplains ? No : they be of the closet, 
 and keep close such matters. Serm. p. 98. 
 
 Ah ! Gloucester, hide thee from their hateful looks, 
 And, in thy closet pent up, rue my shame. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. II. 4. 24. 
 
 From hence he raiseth his studies to the knowledge of phy- 
 sics, the great hall of nature, and metaphysics, the closet thereof. 
 Fuller, Holy State, xxn. p. 57. 
 
 Clothed upon, pp. (2 Cor. v. 2, 4). Having a garment on 
 over other clothing. This rendering of the Greek eTTfv8v<ra<r6ai 
 is retained from Tyndale's translation of verse 4. Wiclif has 
 ' clothed aboue,' and the Rheims version 'overclothed' in both 
 passages. 
 
 Clouted, pp. (Josh. ix. 5). Patched ; from the following. 
 Spare none but such as go in clouted shoon. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. IV. 2. 195. 
 
 The verb occurs in the Preface to the Reader before Larimer's 
 Second Sermon in 1549. 
 
 Paul yea, and Peter too, had more skill in mending an old 
 net, and in clouting an old tent, than to teach lawyers what dili- 
 gence they should use in the expedition of matters. Serm. 
 p. no. 
 
 If the minister should have no living but at their appoint- 
 ment, he should not have clouting leather to piece his shoes 
 with. Ibid. p. 304. 
 
 Clouts, sb. (Jer. xxxviii. n, 12). A. S. cleot, clut, a patch; 
 properly, according to Mr Wedgwood, a swelling from a blow, 
 connected with Du. klotsen,\o strike, as 'botch,' with Du. botsen. 
 Hence clout, originally a patch, appears to have come to signify 
 a rag generally, as in the following passage from Sackville's 
 Induction, st. 37 ; 
 
 For on his carkas rayment had hee none, 
 Saue clouts and patches pieced one by one. 
 
 So that most commonly he that ruffeth in his sables, in his 
 fine furred gown, corked slippers, trim buskins, and warm mit- 
 tons, is more ready to chill for cold than the poor labouring man, 
 which can abide in the field all the day long, when the north
 
 WORD-BOOK. 141 
 
 wind blows, with a few beggarly clouts about him. Homilies, 
 p. 311,1. 10. 
 
 Had we done so at first, we had droven them home 
 
 With clouts about their heads. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. IV. 7. 6. 
 
 Hence in King John, ill. 4. 58, 'a babe of clouts' is a rag 
 doll. 
 
 Coast, sb. (i Sam. v. 6 ; Matt. viii. 34, &c.). From Lat. co sta, 
 'a rib, side,' through Fr. caste. Ben Jonson (The Staple of News, 
 in. i) speaks of 'the costs of a ship,' meaning the ribs. Hence 
 ' a border ' generally, though now applied to the sea-side only. 
 So in The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 1054 ; 
 
 The countee of Coveitise 
 
 And all the castes aboute. 
 
 These Blasts, these wicked Planets, that sindge and burne the 
 fruits of the earth, besides the influence and power of the moone, 
 proceed from other causes, and twaine especially, and those are 
 not to bee found in many coasts and quarters of the heauen. Hol- 
 land's Pliny, XVlll. 29. 
 
 From this comes costeannt in the sense of ' bordering ' used 
 by Cower (Conf. Am. \. p. 245). 
 
 In consequence of the existence of the word 'coast' in fa- 
 miliar language, but in a narrowly limited sense, it is more liable 
 to be misunderstood. 'Among these misleading archaisms the 
 word coast for "border" or "region" is perhaps the most frequent. 
 It would be unreasonable to expect the English reader to under- 
 stand that when S. Paul "passes through the upper coasts" (TO. 
 dvuTtpiKa pxprf) on his way to Ephesus (Acts xix. i), he does in 
 fact traverse the high land which lies in the interior of Asia 
 Minor. Again in the Gospels, when he reads of our Lord visit- 
 ing " the coasts of Tyre and Sidon" (Matt. xv. 21 ; Mark vii. 31), 
 he naturally thinks of the sea-board, knowing these to be mari- 
 time cities, whereas the word in one passage stands for fi/pq 
 "parts," and in the other for Spia "borders," and the circum- 
 stances suggest rather the eastern than the western frontier of 
 the region. And perhaps also his notions of the geography of 
 Palestine may be utterly confused by reading that Capernaum 
 is situated "upon the sea-coast" (Matt. iv. 3).' Lightfoot, On a 
 fresh Revision of the New Testament, p. 174.
 
 H2 THE BIBLE 
 
 Coat, sb. (Cant. v. 3). Obsolete as part of a woman's dress. 
 
 She ne had on but a straite old sacke, 
 And many a cloute on it there stacke, 
 This was her cote, and her mantele. 
 
 Chaucer, Rom. of the Rose, 459. 
 And she had on a coate of grene 
 Of cloth of Gaunt, withouten wene. 
 
 Ibid. 573. 
 
 Awey fro J>e auter ]>anne . turne I myn eyghen, 
 And biholde how Eleyne . hath a newe cote. 
 
 Vision of Piers Plowman (B-text), V. no. 
 
 In Shakespeare (As You Like It, I. 3. 16), Rosalind says, 
 'I could shake them off my coat: these burs are in my heart.' 
 
 Cockatrice, sb. (Prov. xxiii. 32 m. ; Is. xi. 8, xiv. 29, lix. 5 ; 
 Jer. viii. 17). The word itself is a corruption of crocodile, 
 through Fr. cocatrix, Sp. cocatriz, cocadriz, cocodrillo; the last 
 form corresponding with O. E. cokedrilL 
 
 There is some question amongst Writers, about the generation 
 of this Serpent : for some (and those very many and learned) 
 affirm him to be brought forth of a Cocks Egge... which Egge 
 is generated of the putrefied seed of the Cock, and afterward set 
 upon by a Snake or a Toad, bringeth forth the Cockatrice, being 
 half a foot in length, the hinder-part like a Snake, the former 
 part like a Cock, because of a treble combe on his fore-head. 
 
 Topsell, History of Serpents (ed. 1658), p. 677. 
 
 It is represented in heraldry by a cock with a dragon's tail. 
 But our translators could not have intended the fabulous animal 
 to be understood, for in four out of the five passages, 'adder' is 
 given either in the text or margin as the equivalent of 'cockatrice.' 
 The probability is that they considered ' cockatrice ' and ' basi- 
 lisk' synonymous. Ancient belief attributed to both the power 
 of killing by a glance of the eye : e. g. in Shakespeare (Rom. ami 
 Jul.l\\. 2.47); 
 
 And that bare vowel 'I' shall poison more 
 Than the death-darting eye of cockatrice. 
 
 \vhile in Cymb. II. 4. 107 ; 
 
 It is a basilisk unto mine eye, 
 Kills me to look on't 
 
 Chaucer (Parson's Tale) in one word identifies the basilisk 
 with the fable of the cockatrice ; ' as the basilicok sleth folk by
 
 WORD-BOOK. 143 
 
 venime of his sight.' The Promptorium Parvulorum gives, 
 ' cocatryse, basiliscus, cocodrillus.' Bacon (Henry VII. p. 194) 
 concludes his history of Perkin Warbeck thus : ' This was the 
 end of this little Cockatrice of a King, that was able to destroy 
 those that did not espie him first.' 
 
 The Viper slayes the Bui : The Weesell the Cockatrice. 
 
 Gosson, The Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 38. 
 
 Cocker, v.t. (Ecclus. xxx. 9). This word is connected by 
 Mr Wedgwood with cockney, i.e. one pampered or delicately 
 reared; the Du. kokelen or keukelen, and Fr. coqueliner, to 
 pamper. In Sir T. More's Supplication of Souls, certain 
 women in purgatory are made to say, 
 
 Woe be we there & wishe that while we liued, ye neuer 
 had folowed our fantasies, nor neuer had so cockered vs, nor 
 made vs so wanton. Works, p. 337^. 
 
 For the parents offend God as much in too much cockering 
 their children, as they do in overmuch punishing of them. 
 
 Bullinger, Decades, I. 296. 
 
 They that are borne in Seriphos, and cockered continually in 
 those Islandes, where they see nothing but Foxes, and Hares, 
 wil neuer be persuaded that there are huger beastes. 
 
 Gosson, The Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 29. 
 
 And Shakespeare (K. John, v. i. 70); 
 
 Shall a beardless boy, 
 A cockered silken wanton, brave our fields? 
 
 See also the quotation from North's Plutarch under SET. 
 Cockle, sb. (Job xxxi. 40). A. S. coccel, cocel; Fr. coquiol, a 
 weed which grows in cornfields, called also corn-campion : its 
 botanical name is agrostemma githago. Shakespeare (Love's 
 L. Lost, IV. 3. 383) has the proverb, 
 
 Sow'd cockle reap'd no corn. 
 
 Who is able to tell his diligent preaching, which every day, 
 and every hour, laboureth to sow cockle and darnel. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 72. 
 
 The Hebrew word thus rendered is by some supposed to 
 denote the same plant as the ' tares ' of Matt. xiii. 30 : the old 
 translators render it 'thorn' or 'bramble;' Dr Lee, 'hemlock,' 
 and Celsius, 'aconite.' 
 
 This loller here wol prechen us somwhat. 
 
 Nay, by my fathers soule that schal he nat.
 
 U4 THE BIBLE 
 
 He wolden sowen som difficultee 
 
 Or springen cockle in our clene corne. 
 
 Chaucer, Shipments Prol. 14404. 
 Why growe the wedes and cokyll in the corne? 
 
 Barclay, Eclogue v. p. xxxvii. 
 
 They haue purged their Comedyes of wanton speaches, yet the 
 Corne whiche they sell, is full of Cockle. 
 
 Gosson, The Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 37. 
 
 Cogitations, sb. (Dan. vii. 28). Thoughts, reflections; Lat. 
 cogitationes. 
 
 For first of all, wanton and vain cogitations, which always 
 lie wide open to the inspirations of Satan and talk of naughty 
 men, are plagues to the word of God. Bullinger, Decades, I. 66. 
 
 For there is no power on earth which setteth up a throne or 
 chair of estate in the spirits and souls of men, and in their 
 cogitations, imaginations, opinions, and beliefs, but knowledge 
 and learning. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, I. 8, 3, p. 70. 
 
 My desire is to make this cause so manifest, that if it were 
 possible, no doubt or scruple concerning the same might remain 
 in any man's cogitation. Hooker, Ecclesiastical Polity, 1 1. 4, 6. 
 
 Collops, sb. (Job xv. 27). Lumps or slices of meat; still used 
 in Yorkshire, but generally applied to rashers of bacon, whence 
 the Monday before Ash Wednesday is there called Collop 
 Monday. According to Mr Wedgwood's ingenious etymology, 
 it is an imitative word 'from clop or colp, representing the 
 sound of a lump of something soft thrown on a flat surface.' 
 He connects it with Du. klop, It. colpo, a blow, and compares 
 the similar words dab, fat, in which both significations are com- 
 bined. To these may be added slab and slap. 
 
 A morcell, gobbet, or peece of flesh, a steake or collop, or 
 any like peece. Offa. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 God knows thou art a collop of my flesh. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. v. 4. 18. 
 
 Colour, sb. (Acts xxvii. 30). Pretext ; Lat. color in the same 
 sense. 
 
 I fere, lest those that haue not letted to put them in duresse 
 with out colour, wil let as lytle to procure their distruccion with- 
 out cause. Sir T. More, Rich. III. Works, p. )g. 
 
 Under a colour to make sport and set the companie a 
 laughing, but indeed to mocke Gegania the mistresse of the 
 house. Holland's Pliny, xxxiv. 3.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 145 
 
 When he [Pompey] was chosen consul alone, as never any 
 was, yet he could make no great matter of it, because men 
 understood him not ; but was fain in the end to go the beaten 
 track of getting arms into his hands, by colour of the doubt 
 of Cfesar's designs. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, II. 
 23 36, p. 241. 
 
 Notwithstanding his royal heart was not daunted or dis- 
 couraged for this or that colour, but stood resolute. The Trans- 
 lators to the Reader, p. cvii. 
 
 Colt, sb. (Gen. xxxii. 15 ; Zech. ix. 9, &c.). A. S. colt. 
 Applied to the male young of the ass and camel, but now only 
 to a young male horse. The Swedish kult denotes both a 
 young boar and a boy. 
 
 a Colte : a fole : a chicken : the yong of everything. Pullus. 
 Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 Combustion, sb. Burning, conflagration. 
 
 Was Catiline therefore an honest man, or a good patriot, that 
 sought to bring it to a combustion ? The Translators to the 
 Reader, p. cxiii. 
 
 And prophesying with accents terrible 
 Of dire combustion and confused events. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macbeth, II. 3. 63. 
 
 There was a haberdasher's wife of small wit near him, that 
 railed upon me till her pinked porringer fell off her head, for 
 kindling such a combustion in the state. 
 
 Id. Henry VIII. v. 4. 51. 
 
 Two stage players, Percennius and Vibulenus, who by their 
 faculty of playing put the Pannonian armies into an extreme 
 tumult and combustion. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, II. 
 19 2, p. 184. 
 
 Come at, v. t. (Num. vi. 6 ; Dan. vi. 24). To come near. 
 
 If I therefore beynge a yonge simple scholer myghte be so 
 bolde, I wolde aske an auncient, wyse, and well learned doctor 
 of diuinitie, whych comcth not at his benefice, whether he were 
 bounde to fede hys flocke in teachynge of goddes worde, and 
 kepyng hospitalitie or no ? Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 30. 
 Madam, he hath not slept to-night; commanded 
 None should come at him. 
 
 Shakespeare, Wint. Tale, II. 3. 32. 
 
 Come by, v. t. (Acts xxvii. 16). To get possession of. Still 
 used colloquially. 
 
 This office he committed to him, that he might the more 
 
 W. 10
 
 146 THE BIBLE 
 
 easely by him, as by a faithful messenger, releue the necessitie 
 and misery of poore nedie people, such as him selfe happely coulde 
 not come by the knowlage of. Sir T. More, Life of Picus ; 
 Works, p. 6d. 
 
 But how I caught it, found it, or came by it, 
 What stuff 'tis made of, whereof it is born, 
 I am to learn. 
 
 Shakespeare, M. of Venice, \. \. 3. 
 
 Translation it is... that removeth the cover of the well, that 
 we may come by the water. The Translators to the Reader, 
 p. cviii. 
 
 Comeliness, sb. (Is. liii. 2; Ezek. xvi. 14). Beauty, grace. 
 
 To be short, her body was not much better then her minde : 
 
 yet her good grace and comelynesse, and the force of her beautie 
 
 was not altogether defaced. North's Plutarch, Antonius, p. 1007. 
 
 Comelinesse: seemelinesse. Decentia...condecentia. Baret, 
 
 Alvearie. 
 
 When youth with comeliness plucked all gaze his way. 
 
 Shakespeare, Coriol. I. 3. 7. 
 
 Comely, adj. (Ps. xxxiii. i ; Eccl. v. 18). Becoming, graceful, 
 from A. S. cymlic ; like the Lat. decens. It is now only applied 
 to external grace or beauty, but had once a moral sense. 
 
 Meseems it were more comely for my lord (if it were comely 
 for me to say so), to be a preacher himself. Latimer, Rem. 
 p. 328. 
 
 O, what a world is this, when what is comely 
 Envenoms him that bears it ! 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like //, II. 3. 14. 
 The root of the word is connected with the A. S. cweman, to 
 please, and G. bequem. 
 
 Comfort, v. t. Fr. comforter; ecclesiastical Latin conforto, 
 from Lat. fortis ' strong.' Properly ' to strengthen.' The He- 
 brew word thus rendered in Job ix. 27 ; x. 20, is elsewhere trans- 
 lated ' to recover strength ' (Ps. xxxix. 1 3) and ' strengthen ' 
 (Am. v. 9). In i Kings xix. c, Elijah 'is comforted 'by an angel;' 
 that is, refreshed, strengthened. The idea of strengthening and 
 supporting has been lost sight of in the modern usage of the 
 word, which now signifies 'to console;' and the substantive 
 ' comfort,' when employed in a material sense, does not convey 
 the idea of needful support so much as of that which is merely 
 accessory. In the yth art. of the truce between England and
 
 WORD-BOOK. 147 
 
 Scotland in the reign of Rich. III. it was provided that nei- 
 ther of the kings ' shall maintayne, fauour, ayde, or comfort any 
 rebell or treytour' (Hall, Rich. III. fol. 19 a). And shortly after 
 we read, ' King Charles promised him aide and comfort, & bad 
 him to be of good courage & make good chere ' (fol. 23 a). 
 
 Lord Campbell, in his 'Essay on Shakespeare's legal acquire- 
 ments' (p. 82), comments upon the passage in K. Lear, ill. 5, 21, 
 ' If I find him comforting- the king, it will stuff his suspicion 
 more fully;' "The indictment against an accessary after the fact, 
 for treason, charges that the accessary 'comforted' the principal 
 traitor after knowledge of the treason." But the most striking 
 passage of all is in Wiclif's translation of Is. xli. 7 : 'And he 
 coumfortide hym with nailes, that it shulde not be moued.' 
 (A. V. 'fastened'). And again, in Phil. iv. 13, the earlier ver- 
 sion has, ' I may alle thingis in him that comfortith me.' 
 
 For as water, whether it be the dew of heaven, or the springs 
 of the earth, doth scatter and leese itself in the ground, except 
 it be collected into some receptacle, where it may by union 
 comfort and sustain itself... so this excellent liquor of knowledge 
 ...would soon perish and vanish to oblivion, if it were not pre- 
 served in books, traditions, conferences, and places appointed, 
 as universities, colleges, and schools, for the receipt and com- 
 forting of the same. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, II. 
 i 3, P- 77- 
 
 Hence the late Bishop Hinds, in his Scripture and the 
 Authorized Version of Scripture, p. 132, remarked, ' Comforter 
 was, therefore, when employed by the Translators, a much more 
 accurate rendering of the word which it represents than it now 
 is : for that word, Trapd/cX^roy, like Advocate, (which is accord- 
 ingly one of the renderings,) means, etymologically, one called 
 in, viz. for any purpose of need, whether to strengthen, to con- 
 sole, to guide, to instruct, to plead and intercede for, or other- 
 wise to aid. So also the word comfortless, in its present restricted 
 meaning, no longer expresses the sense of the original word, 
 which is rendered by it, as fully as it once did.' 
 
 Comfortable, adj. (Ps. liv. 6, Pr.-Bk. ; Communion Service). 
 Comforting, consoling, strengthening. Thus Latimer, describing 
 Bilney's agony of mind (Serm. 222) ; 'As for the comfortable 
 places of scripture, to bring them unto him it was as though 
 
 10 2
 
 148 THE BIBLE 
 
 a man would run him through the heart with a sword.' And 
 Chapman (Preface to Homer, II. I. p. Ixiv. ed. Hooper) in his 
 noble defence of Poetry, says ; 
 
 To all sciences, therefore, I must still prefer it as having a 
 
 perpetual commerce with the Divine Majesty, embracing and 
 illustrating all His most holy precepts, and enjoying continual 
 discourse with His thrice perfect and most comfortable Spirit. 
 
 Manna, which, though it were celestial, yet seemed less 
 nutritive and comfortable. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, 
 
 II. 12 2, p. 148. 
 
 Commandment, sb. (2 Kings xviii. 36). Command, bidding. 
 
 Euen those fayle me, and at my commaundemente wyll do 
 nothyng for me. Sir T. More, Rich. III.; Works, p. 67 h. 
 
 Sextilius went to doe his commaundement, but he was com- 
 pelled to fight. North's Plutarch, Lucullus, p. 558. 
 
 Commandment^ to give in (Ex. xxxiv. 32). To command. 
 
 Whence it is, that in suche cases, Phisicians gene in com- 
 maundement to feele the pulce of the passionate partie, rehears- 
 ing, and. remembryng the names of many, and among theim 
 the partie also beloued. The Forests or Collection of Histories, 
 trans. Forteseue, fol. 131 a (ed. 1571). 
 
 Commend, v. t. (Acts xiv. 23). From Lat. commendo, lit. 'to 
 commit to one's charge ;' used several times in the sense in 
 which 'recommend' is now common. Thus in Shakespeare 
 (Two Gent, of Ver. I. 3. 42) ; 
 
 Are journeying to salute the emperor 
 And to commend their service to his will. 
 I commend rather, some diet, for certaine seasons, then fre- 
 quent use of physicke. Bacon, Ess. xxx. p. 132. 
 And in the sense of ' commit' simply : 
 
 His glittering arms he will commend to rust. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. in. 3. 116. 
 
 Commendation, sb. (2 Cor. iii. i). Recommendation. Epis- 
 tles of commendation mentioned in the above passage, and in 
 early Canons, were letters commendatory, by which the bearers, 
 when leaving their own congregations, were recommended to 
 distant churches, as guarantees of character (Blunt, Hist, of the 
 First Three Centuries, p. 25). As commend above is used for 
 ' recommend,' so ' recommendation ' in modern usage takes the 
 place of commendation.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 149 
 
 The duke hath offered him letters of commendations to the 
 king. Shakespeare, All's Well, iv. 3. 92. 
 
 Under the Feudal System Commendation had a technical 
 signification. "The vassal was said to commend himself to 
 the person whom he selected for his lord." (Craik, English 
 of Shakespeare, 279.) 
 
 Commination, sb. (Pr.-Bk.). Lat. commituttio, literally a 
 threatening, from minari, to threaten ; lience applied to the 
 recital of God's threatenings to be used on certain days, of which 
 the first day of Lent is one. 
 
 Common, adj. Used by all, serving for all. Thus, the 'Book 
 of Common Prayer,' as distinguished from private or family 
 prayer. Latimer, in his first Sermon on the Lord's Prayer, makes 
 the same distinction ; 
 
 I told you the diversity of prayer, namely, of the common 
 prayer, and the private. Serm. p. 326. 
 
 In the prayer of St Chrysostom, ' common supplications' are 
 supplications in which all join. In like manner we read ; 'the 
 believers had all things common (Acts ii. 44), and in the phrases 
 'common faith' (Tit. i. 4), and ' common salvation' (Jude 3), the 
 word is used in the same sense, which is not altogether obsolete. 
 Other instances are found in Shakespeare (Tim. of Ath. IV. 
 
 3- 177) ; 
 
 Common mother, thou, 
 
 Whose womb unmeasurable, and infinite breast, 
 Teems, and feeds all. 
 
 And in Bacon (Ess. XV. p. 55) ; ' Princes, that ought to be com- 
 mon parents.' ' Common,' in the technical sense of ' profane ' or 
 ' polluted,' as defined by the ceremonial laws of the Jews, is usea 
 (Acts x. 14, 15 ; Deut. xxviii. 30 m) and Jer. xxxi. 5. 
 
 There is a curious use of this word in the phrase ' common 
 sense,' which is now taken almost universally to mean such 
 sense as men of the most ordinary intellect may be supposed to 
 be endowed with, but Archbishop Trench (Select Gloss, p. 42) 
 has pointed out that it is a technical term, derived from the 
 Greek metaphysicians, meaning an inward sense, which is the 
 common bond of all the outward senses ; as if the latter merely 
 acted as channels to convey information to the ' common sense.'
 
 150 THE BIBLE 
 
 Thus comyn wytte worketh wonderly, 
 Upon the v. gates whyche are receptatyve 
 Of every thynge for to take inwardly, 
 By the comyn wytte to be affyrmatyve 
 Or by decernynge to be negatyve ; 
 The comyn wytte, the fyrst of wyttes all, 
 Is to decerne all thinges in general!. 
 
 Hawes, Pastime of Pleas, cap. 24. 
 
 Commonweal, sb. Commonwealth. 
 
 In some commonweals it was made a capital crime, once to 
 motion the making of a new law for the abrogating of an old. 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cv. 
 
 The king and commonweal 
 Are deeply indebted for this piece of pains. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Henry VI. I. 4. 46. 
 
 Commune, v. i. (Gen. xxiii. 8 ; I K. x. 2 ; Luke vi. 1 1 ; xxii. 
 4, &c.). In accordance with its derivation from Lat. communis, 
 common, 'to commune with' originally signified 'to share in,' 
 as for instance ; 
 
 Laertes, I must commune with your grief, 
 
 Or you deny me right. 
 
 Shakespeare, Haml. IV. 5. 202. 
 
 And hence 'to commune' acquired the meaning which it 
 most frequently has, ' to share with another in the communica- 
 tion of ideas, to converse, consult.' 
 
 And when we had commoned a litle concernynge her sonr.e. 
 
 Hall, Rich. III. fol. 1 1 a. 
 
 For when I am come home, I muste commen with my wife, 
 chatte with my children, and talke wyth my seruauntes. More, 
 Utopia, p. 22 (ed. Arber). 
 
 Communicate, Lat. communico, from the same root as the 
 preceding word. It is used both transitively in the sense of 
 'to impart' to others (Gal. ii. 2), and intransitively 'to share,' 
 'participate' (Phil. iv. 14; 2 Mace. v. 20), and in a technical 
 sense in the Rubrics and Exhortation to the Communion office, 
 'to partake of the Lord's Supper.' In the sense of 'to share' it 
 occurs in Shakespeare {Com. of Err. II. 2. 178); 
 . Thou art an elm, my husband, I a vine, 
 
 Whose weakness, married to thy stronger state, 
 Makes me with thy strength to communicate.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 151 
 
 The cittie was in great expectation of the sequele and issue : 
 and according to the event that should fall out, good or bad in 
 this journey, they were to judge, whether they had done well or 
 amisse to communicate these dignities with the Commons. 
 Holland's Livy, vil. p. 253 c. 
 
 Communication, sb. (Luke xxiv. 17; Eph. iv. 29). Conver- 
 sation, talk. Sir Thomas More (Utopia, ed. Arber, p. 36) says 
 of Cardinal Morton, 
 
 In his face did shine such an amiable reuerence, as was 
 pleasaunte to beholde, Gentill in communication, yet earnest, 
 and sage. 
 
 Communing 1 , sb. (Ps. xxxv. 20, Pr.-Bk.). Talk, conversation. 
 
 Compact, pp. (Ps. cxxii. 3). Firmly united, strongly built; 
 Lat. compactus, which has the same meaning. The form ' com- 
 pacted' occurs in Eph. iv. 16. 
 
 The ccelestiall bodies, which make and frame the world, and 
 in that frame are compact and knit together, have an immortall 
 nature. Holland's Pliny, 1 1. 8. 
 
 The French King willed his Chauncellor or other minister 
 to repeate and say ouer Fraunce as many times as the other had 
 recited the severall dominions, intending it was equivalent with 
 them all, & beside more compacted and united. Bacon, Colours 
 of Good and Evil, 5. p. 255. 
 
 Love is a spirit all compact of fire. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ven. and Ad. 149. 
 
 The lunatic, the lover, and the poet 
 Are of imagination all compact. 
 
 Id. Mid. N.'s Dr. v. i. 8. 
 
 Company, v. i. The etymology of this word has given rise 
 to many conjectures. The noun companion (Fr. compagnon, 
 It. compagnd) has been variously derived from Med. Lat. com- 
 pagamis, 'one of the same village,' or companis, 'a messmate,' 
 whence companium, ' an association,' ' in analogy with O. H. G. 
 gi-mazo or gi-leip, board-fellow, from mazo, meat, or leip, 
 bread ' (Wedgwood). Webster suggests another origin for com- 
 pany, ' from cum and pannus, cloth, Teutonic fahne, or -vaan a 
 flag. The word denotes a band or number of men under one 
 flag or standard.' But companis is the true ancestor of the
 
 152 THE BIBLE 
 
 word. 'To company with' (Acts i. 21; I Cor. v. 9) in the 
 sense of 'to associate with,' occurs in Latimer (Serin, p. 63); 
 
 How many such prelates, how many such bishops, Lord, 
 for thy mercy, are there now in England ! And what shall we 
 in this case do ? Shall we company with them ? 
 
 So master Latimer, with master Bilney, after this, continued 
 yet in Cambridge a certain space, where he with the said Bilney 
 used much to confer and company together, insomuch that the 
 place where they most used to walk in the fields, was called 
 long after, the Heretics'-hill. Foxe, Acts and Monuments, ed. 
 Cattley, VII. 452. 
 
 Compass. Fr. compas, It. compasso, a compass, circle ; corn- 
 passer to compass, encircle ; from Lat. cumpassus. The word 
 is used both as (i) a noun and (2) a verb. i. In the sense of 
 'circumference' (Ex. xxvii. 5; xxxviii. 4); 'circuit' (2 Sam. v. 
 23; 2 Kings iii. 9; Acts xxviii. 13). In the latter passages 'to 
 fetch a compass'' is simply 'to make a circuit,' 'to go round.' 
 The phrase was formerly common. Thus in Greene's Groats- 
 worth of Wit; 'And from thence fetch a winding compasse of a 
 mile about ' (Sig. C 4 rev.). Arid Heywood (Fair Maid of the 
 Exchange, n. 3), 
 
 For 'tis his custom, like a sneaking fool, 
 To fetch a compass of a mile about, 
 And creep where he would be. 
 
 Which fetching about a circuite or compasse of v.c. Miles, do 
 fassion ye whole Hand like to ye new mone. More, Utopia (ed. 
 Arber), p. 72. 
 
 For hee seeing the right wing discomfited, hadfet a compasse 
 about, and ridden to the fortifications and munitions of the 
 enemies. Holland's Livy, B. VII. p. 259 C. 
 
 The word occurs as a noun in Chaucer in the literal sense 
 of a ' circle.' In describing the amphitheatre built by The- 
 seus, he says, 
 
 Round was the schap, in maner of compaas. 
 
 Knight's Tale, 1891. 
 
 Bacon uses it for 'border,' 'circumference;' 
 
 Most of the kingdomes of Europe, are not meerely inland, 
 but girt with the sea, most part of their compasse. Ess. XXIX. 
 p. 129.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 153 
 
 2. The verb to 'compass' is used for the modern 'encom- 
 pass,' to surround, go round ; as in Shakespeare {Mid. N?s Dr. 
 
 IV. I. 102), 
 
 We the globe can compass soon 
 Swifter than the wand'ring moon. 
 
 The rest compassed him in round about a horsebacke, with 
 songs of victory and great rushing of their harnesse. North's 
 Plutarch, Brut. p. 1073. 
 
 In 2 Sam. xxiv. 2, marg. it is used in the sense of 'traverse ' 
 or 'go through ;' and in Jer. xxxi. 39, to 'compass about' is to 
 go round. 
 
 In the phrase ' compass the doing of so weighty a work,' 
 which occurs in The Ordering of Priests, it is easy to see how, 
 from the original sense of surrounding, 'compass' came to 
 mean to bring about, effect, attain to. 
 
 How now shall this be compassed? 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. in. 2. 66. 
 You judge it straight a thing impossible 
 To compass wonders but by help of devils. 
 
 Id. i Hen. VI. v. 4. 48. 
 
 Compel, v. t. (i Sam. xxviii. 23). To press, urge; as the 
 
 same Hebrew word is rendered in 2 Sam. xiii. 25, 27 ; 2 Kings 
 
 v. 23. 
 
 Compose, v. /. To settle, arrange, as quarrels, &c. ; Lat. 
 
 componere. 
 
 Demaratus of Corinth advised a great King, before he talked 
 of the dissensions among the Grecians, to compose his domestick 
 broils. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxv. 
 
 Compound, pp. (Ex. xxx. 25). Compounded. 
 
 Comprehend, v. t. (Is. xl. 12). In its literal sense, to take 
 in, include ; Lat. comprchendere. 
 
 Moses, who, at God's commandment, did in writing compre- 
 hend the history and traditions of the holy fathers. Bullinger, 
 Decades, \. 56. 
 
 Charity, which is excellently called the bond of perfection, 
 
 because it comprehendeth and fasteneth all virtues together. 
 
 Bacon, Advancement of Learning, II. 22 15, p. 214. 
 
 Conceit, v. i. To conceive, imagine ; formed from the sub- 
 stantive conceit, Lat. conceptum.
 
 154 THE BIBLE 
 
 If any man conceit, that this is the lot and portion of the 
 meaner sort onely, and that princes are privileged by their high 
 estate, he is deceived. The Translators to the Reader, p. cvi. 
 My credit now stands on such slippery ground, 
 That one of two ways you must conceit me, 
 Either a coward or a flatterer. 
 
 Shakespeare, Julius Ccesar, ill. i. 192. 
 
 There was one Sebastian Gabato, a Venetian, dwelling in 
 Bristow, a man scene and expert in Cosmographie and Nauiga- 
 tion. This Man seeing the Successe ; and emulating perhaps 
 the enterprise of Chnstopherus Columbus in that fortunate 
 discouerie towards the Southwest, which had beene by him 
 made some sixe yeares before ; conceited with himselfe, that 
 Lands might likewise bee discouered towards the Northwest. 
 Bacon, Henry VI 7. p. 187. 
 
 Conceit, sb. (Prov. xviii. n). Conception, imagination, idea. 
 Thy conceit is nearer death than thy powers. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, II. 6. 8. 
 Is it not monstrous that this player here, 
 But in a fiction, in a dream of passion, 
 Could force his soul so to his own conceit 
 That from her working all his visage wann'd, 
 Tears in his eyes, distraction in's aspect, 
 A broken voice, and his whole function suiting 
 With forms to his conceit? 
 
 Id. Hamlet, II. 2. 579, 583. 
 
 Conceit in weakest bodies strongest works. 
 
 Ibid. in. 4. 114. 
 
 Conceits, sb. (Rom. xii. 1 6). Such plurals are common in 
 Shakespeare. For instance, in Richard III. iv. i. 25: 'Then 
 bring me to their sights? 
 
 Concerning, prep. (Lev. iv. 26). The phrase ' as concern- 
 ing ' is equivalent to ' as regards.' 
 
 God is their father, as concerning their substance, for he 
 giveth them souls and bodies. Latimer, Serm. p. 344. 
 
 Here as concerninge these thinges I saye, if man do not 
 make restitucion, God wyll take vengeaunce. Lever, Sermons 
 (ed. Arber), p. 33. 
 
 Concision, sb. (Joel iii. 14 m; Phil. iii. 2). This word appears 
 to have been first introduced by the Geneva Translators, who 
 following the Vulgate concisionem adopted it in their rendering
 
 WORD-BOOK. 155 
 
 of Philippians iii. 2. How they understood it is explained in 
 their marginal note : ' The false apostles gloried in their Cir- 
 cumcision, wher vnto S. Paul here alludeth, calling them con- 
 cision, which is cutting of & tearing a sunder of the Churche.' 
 The marginal rendering in Joel is also from the Vulgate. 
 
 Conclude, v. i. (Acts xxi. 25). To decide, resolve. 
 
 The senate have concluded 
 To give this day a crown to mighty Caesar. 
 
 Shakespeare, Julius Ccesar, II. 2. 93. 
 
 In Romans xi. 32, Galatians iii. 22, it is used in its literal sense 
 of ' to shut up,' following the Vulgate conclusit. 
 
 All these words [sainct] Peter concludeth bryefelye in the 
 second of hys fyrst Epistle, saying that those that haue rule and 
 authorytye, be sente ad vindictam malorum, laudem vero 
 bonorum. That is to saye : to take vengeaunce of euell doers, 
 and to commende the good. 
 
 Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 41. 
 
 Again, after quoting Rom. xi. 32 and Gal. iii. 22, he adds, 
 We haue concluded or proued, allegynge good reason, that 
 both the grekes and the lewes be vnder synne. So nowe all ye 
 by God be c oncluded vnderneth sinne. Ibid. p. 139. 
 
 Concupiscence, sb. (Rom. vii. 8 ; Col. iii. 5 ; i Thess. iv. 5). 
 From Lat. concupiscentia, ' eager desire, lust.' 
 
 And this concupiscence, whan it is wrongfully disposed or 
 ordeyned in man, it makith him to coveyte, by covetise of 
 fleissch, fleisschly synne. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 Who so euer not regardynge god, doth obaye his concu- 
 piscence and luste, doth he not after a certaine maner forsake 
 god & \n his place set vp his owne concupiscence. Erasmus, On 
 the Creed, Eng. tr. fol. 45 a. 
 
 And in the end, the horse of the minde as Plato termeth it, 
 that is so hard of raine (I meane the vnreyned lust of concu- 
 piscence} did put out of Antonius head, all honest and com- 
 mendable thoughtes. North's Plutarch, Antonius, p. 985. 
 
 Confection, sb. (Ex. xxx. 35; Ecclus. xxxviii. 8). A com- 
 pound of spices or drugs ; Lat. confectio, from which also, through 
 the French, we have comfit. 
 
 A confection, mingling, putting, or setting diuers thinges 
 together, facture, proportion, or making. Compositio...<rjWWts. 
 vt compositio vnguentorum. Plin. Baret, Alvearie, s. v.
 
 156 THE BIBLE 
 
 Yea, so 
 
 That our great king himself doth woo me oft 
 For my confections. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cymbeline, I. 5. 15. 
 
 Confectionary, sb. (i Sam. viii. 13). A maker of confec- 
 tions or sweet compounds. That this, and not confectioner, is 
 the original form of the word, is shewn by the Med. Lat. confec- 
 tionarius, through which it has come to us from confectio, ' a 
 compound.' It occurs in this sense in Shakespeare (Tim. of 
 Ath. iv. 3. 260); 
 
 But myself, 
 Who had the world as my confectionary. 
 
 Both history, poesy, arid daily experience are as goodly fields 
 where these observations grow ; whereof we make a few posies 
 to hold in our hands, but no man bringeth them to the confec- 
 tionary, that receipts mought be made of them for use of life. 
 Bacon, Advancement of Learning, II. 22 4, p. 206. 
 
 But it is also found, instead of confectionery, for things made 
 by the confectioner. Thus Nashe speaks of 
 
 Tart and galingale, which Chaucer preheminentest enco- 
 mionizeth aboue all iunquetries or confectionaries whatsoeuer. 
 Lenten Stuffe, p. 23. 
 
 Confederate, pp. (Ps. Ixxxiii. 5, Pr.-Bk.). Banded in league 
 together. To be confederate = to conspire, just as in Shakespeare 
 ' confederacy ' = conspiracy ; the word being commonly used in 
 a bad sense. Compare i Henry IV. iv. 4, 38 : 
 
 For if Lord Percy thrive not, ere the king 
 Dismiss his power, he means to visit us, 
 For he hath heard of our confederacy. 
 And Midsummer Nighfs Dream, III. 2. 192 : 
 Lo, she is one of this confederacy ! 
 Now I perceive they have conjoin'd all three 
 To fashion this false sport, in spite of me. 
 
 Confer -with (i Kings i. 7; Gal. i. 16). To consult: Lat. 
 conferre, lit. to bring together. This word is but little used, 
 though still intelligible : it was formerly common. 
 
 Alcibiades found means to ioine all their three factions in 
 one, becomming friends one to another : and hauing conferred 
 with Nicias about it, he made Hyperbolus selfe to be banished. 
 North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 215.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 157 
 
 Conference, sb. Comparison. 
 
 There be many words in the Scriptures which be never 
 found there but once, (having neither brother nor neighbour, as 
 the Hebrews speak) so that we cannot be holpen by conference 
 of places. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvi. 
 
 After quoting two passages of Cicero with reference to the 
 same subject, Ascham says, 
 
 The conference of these two places, conteinyng so excellent a 
 peecc of learning as this is, expressed by so worthy a witte as 
 Tullies was, must needes bring great pleasure and proffit to him, 
 that maketh trew counte of learning and honestie. The Schole- 
 master, p. 117. 
 
 Confidences, sb. (Jer. ii. 37). 
 
 For this is too high and too arrogant, savouring of that which 
 Ezekiel saith of Pharaoh, Diets, Fhtuius est mcus et ego fed memet 
 ipsum : or of that which another prophet speaketh, that men 
 offer sacrifices to their nets and snares ; and that which the 
 poet expresseth, 
 
 Dextra mihi Deus, et telum quod missile libra, 
 
 Nunc adsint ! 
 
 for these confidences were ever unhallowed, and unblessed. 
 Bacon, Adv. of L. II. 23 10, p. 227. 
 
 Confound, v. t. (Jer. i. 17). From Lat. confundere, lit. to 
 pour together, and hence, to mix in disorder, to throw into con- 
 fusion (e.g. Athan. Creed). In old writers the word was used in 
 a much stronger sense than at present, and was almost synony- 
 mous with ' destroy,' which is the rendering in both the Geneva 
 and Bishops' Bibles of the word here translated ' confound.' In 
 the passage above quoted from Jeremiah, the marginal reading 
 is ' break to pieces,' and this usage is illustrated by the following 
 from Hall (Hen. IV. fol. 1 1 a) ; 
 
 For diuerse lordes which wer kyng Rychardes frendes, out- 
 wardly dissimuled that whyche they inwardly conspired and de- 
 termined, to confounde this kynge Henry. 
 
 The more common sense of the word in our version is 'to put 
 to deep shame;' as Latimer (Serm. p. 258) speaking of notable 
 offenders ; 
 
 For no man is able to devise a better way than God hath 
 done, which is excommunication, to put them from the congre- 
 gation till they be confounded.
 
 158 THE BIBLE 
 
 Confusion, sb. In Is. xxiv. 10, xxxiv. 1 1, this word appears to 
 be used in the stronger sense of 'destruction' (see CONFOUND), 
 as in Hall (Hen. IV. fol. 14 b\ referring to Piers Exton and his 
 companions ; 
 
 Kyng Rycharde perceiuyng them armed, knewe well that they 
 came to his confusion. 
 
 Conscience, sb. (i Cor. via. 7; Heb. x. 2). Consciousness; 
 like the Lat. conscientia, which occurs in the Vulgate of both 
 passages. 
 
 Merit, and good works, is the end of mans motion ; and con- 
 science of the same, is the accomplishment of mans rest. Bacon, 
 Ess. XI. p. 40. 
 
 The reason why the simpler sort are moved with authority is 
 the conscience of their own ignorance. Hooker, Ecclesiastical 
 Polity, n. 7 2. 
 
 Consecrate, pp. (Judg. xviii. c}. Consecrated ; as in Shake- 
 speare (Tit. And. I. i. 14); 
 
 And suffer not dishonour to approach 
 The imperial seat, to virtue consecrate. 
 The Gentiles say, We fear not the images, but them after 
 whose likeness the images be made, and to whose' names they be 
 consecrate. Homilies, p.- 231, 1. 6. 
 
 This is one of a numerous class of words, partly accentuated 
 on the last syllable, from Latin participles in -tus, which appear 
 to have retained their original form but slightly modified (e. g. 
 consecrate, from Lat. consecratus], till they were finally adopted 
 into the language and received the English participial termina- 
 tion. In the first instance the recurrence of the dental sound 
 was avoided. Of some words we retain both forms, as for 
 instance, corrupt and corrupted, content and contented (Bacon 
 has discontent, Essay xxxvi.) ; while others remain in their 
 original condition, as contrite, resolute, &c. (See EXCOMMU- 
 NICATE.) 
 
 Consent unto (Ps. 1. 18, Pr.-Bk.; Acts viii. i ; Rom. vii. 16). 
 This phrase, which is not of uncommon occurrence, appears to 
 involve the idea of approval and participation in addition to that 
 of mere agreement. So in Shakespeare ;
 
 WORD-BOOK. 159 
 
 The bad revolting stars, 
 That have consented unto Henry's death. 
 
 I Hen. VI. i. i. 5. 
 And again, 
 
 Retire into your trenches : 
 You all consented unto Salisbury's death, 
 For none would strike a stroke in his revenge. 
 
 Ibid. I. 5. 34. 
 
 The Lords therfore enuying him, told the King that the 
 Father of this Pierce was a Traytour to the King of Fraunce, and 
 was for the same executed, & that his mother was burned for 
 a Witch, and that the said Pierce was banished for consenting to 
 his mothers witchcraft. Stow, Annals (ed. 1580), p. 327. 
 Compare also Othello, V. 2. 297 : 
 
 Did you and he consent in Cassio's death ? 
 And Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress (Golden Treasury ed.) p. 
 
 131 = 
 
 So they consented to erect there a Pillar. 
 
 The Greek word in Acts viii. I occurs again in Romans i. 32, 
 where it is translated ' have pleasure in.' 
 Conserve, v. t. To preserve ; Lat. conservare. 
 
 The first Roman Emperor did never do a more pleasing 
 deed to the learned, nor more profitable to posterity, for con- 
 serving the record of times in true supputation, than when he 
 corrected the Calendar. The Translators to the Reader, p. cvi. 
 Thou art too noble to conserve a life 
 In base appliances. 
 
 Shakespeare, Meas.for Meas. III. I. 88. 
 
 Consist, v. i. (Col. i. 17). To stand firm, subsist, remain 
 settled. 
 
 The opinion of Aristotle seemeth to me a negligent opinion, 
 that of those things which consist by nature, nothing can be 
 changed by custom. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, n. 
 22 8, p. 210. 
 
 Again (p. 145), speaking of 'divination primitive,' he says, it 
 ' is induced and furthered by those abstinences and observances 
 which make the mind most to consist in itself.' 
 Consort, v. i. (Acts xvii. 4). From Lat. consors, one who 
 casts in his lot with others, and shares in common with them. 
 To associate with. So Shakespeare (Mid. N.'s Dr. ill. 2. 387) ; 
 They wilfully themselves exile from light, 
 And must for aye consort with black-brow'd night.
 
 i6o THE BIBLE 
 
 Consort, sb. (Ecclus. xxxii. 5). The old form of 'concert.' So 
 in Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Verona, ill. 2. 84, the first folio 
 
 has, 
 
 Visit by night your Ladies chamber-window 
 
 With some sweet Consort. 
 And again in 2 Henry VI. III. 2. 327 : 
 
 Their Musicke, frightfull as the Serpents hisse, 
 
 And boading Screech-Owles, make the Consort full. 
 
 Constantly, adj. (Acts xii. 15 ; Tit. iii. 8 ; Collect for St John 
 Baptist's day). From Lat. constanter, consistently, uniformly. 
 
 He slewe with his owne handes king Henry the sixt, being 
 prisoner in the Tower, as menne constantly saye. Sir T. More, 
 Rick. III.; Works, p. yjf. 
 
 And verely, our auncient Chronicles doe all of them most 
 constantly affirme, that had they not been thus forewarned and 
 taught what to say, &c. Holland's Pliny, XXVIII. 2 (ii. p. 295). 
 
 Consult, "V. i. (Luke xiv. 31). To take counsel with others; 
 used absolutely of a single person. 
 
 Every man, 
 
 After the hideous storm that follow'd, was 
 A thing inspired ; and, not consulting, broke 
 Into a general prophecy. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. I. i. 91. 
 
 Contain, v. i. (i Cor. vii. 9). The meaning of 'to be continent, 
 restrain oneself,' is derived from the usage of the Lat. contineo 
 with the reflexive pronoun in the same sense, by which the Vul- 
 gate represents the Greek. In the sense of 'restrain' it occurs 
 in Chapman's Horn. II. II. comment.; 
 
 The reverence of the scholar might well have contained 
 
 their lame censures of the poetical fury from these unmannerly 
 and hateful comparisons. 
 
 Now for me to tell you, how the Vulgar sort of Marriners 
 
 are contained horn being discouered at Land I may not doe 
 
 it. Bacon, New Atlantis (ed. 1627), p. 20. 
 
 In most of the old English versions of i Cor. vii. 9, the word 
 used is 'abstain;' Wiclif's earlier version has, "for if thei con- 
 teynen not hem silf (or ben not chasf)" and the omission of the 
 reflexive pronoun is certainly uncommon, though there are 
 many analogous instances in which it is omitted, e.g. in the 
 usage of refrain, remember, and repent, which were formerly all 
 reflexive verbs.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 161 
 
 Lascivious wantons can not conteine, but in the end they 
 will offer abuse and vilanie to the most holy sacred bodies 
 that be. Holland's Plutarch, M 'orals, p. 725. 
 
 How shall he contain ? The very tone of some of their 
 voices, a pretty pleasing speech ; an affected tone they use, is 
 able of itself to captivate a yong man. Burton, Anat. of Mel. 
 pt. 3. sec. 2. mem. 3. subs. 4. 
 
 Content, adj. (Judg. xix. 6; 2 Kings v. ~2 vi. 3; Job vi. 28). 
 Lat. contentus, from contineo, to hold within bounds. The 
 phrase 'be content,' which occurs in the above passages and 
 also in Shakespeare, 
 
 Cassius, be content, 
 
 Speak your griefs softly, Jul. C<zs. IV. 2. 41. 
 is explained by Mr Craik as signifying 'be continent; contain, 
 or restrain, yourself (Eng. of Shakespeare, 519). 
 Again in Oth. IV. 2. 165 : 
 
 I pray you, be content; 'tis but his humour: 
 The business of the state does him offence. 
 The Hebrew, however, scarcely bears this sense, and is 
 translated elsewhere, ' let it please thee ' or 'be pleased,' as in 
 2 Sam. vii. 29 and margin. The meaning of the word ap- 
 proaches more nearly to that of the Fr. content. 
 
 And in Holland's Pliny, xxxiv. 5 : 
 
 lulius Caesar verely the Dictator, was well content (passus 
 est) that his image should bee set up in the Forum or common 
 place at Rome, armed with an habargeon or coat of maile. 
 
 Contest, v. t. (Ex. xix. 21 ;/z). To call to witness, charge by 
 a solemn appeal. The text has ' charge the people,' and the 
 addition of the margin ' contest ' from the Vulgate, contestare 
 populum, is calculated to give very little assistance to the 
 English reader. 
 
 Continency, sb. (Mar. Ser.). The old form of 'continence,' 
 which preserves more than the modern word its connection with 
 Lat. continentia, 'the holding in of one's desires or appetites.' 
 It was of frequent occurrence. 
 
 Continency in meat and drink is not the loathing of wine and 
 victuals, but the moderate using of them to supply our necessity, 
 and not to cloy us with gluttony. Bullinger's Decades, I. 423. 
 
 In her chamber 
 Making a sermon of Continency to her. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of Shrew, IV. i. 186. 
 w. ii
 
 162 THE BIBLE 
 
 For neither those gates that be shut in a city do guard the 
 same and secure it for being forced and won, if there be but 
 one standing open to receive and let in the enimies : nor the 
 temperance and continencie in the pleasures of other senses 
 preserve a yoong man for being corrupted and perverted, if for 
 want of forecast and heed taking he give himselfe to the plea- 
 sure onely of the eare. Hollands Plutarch, Morals, p. 18. 
 
 So ' arrogancy,' ' innocency,' ' insolency,' are found for arrog- 
 ance, innocence, insolence, which follow the French form of 
 ending. Many words still exist with both terminations; e.g. 
 excellence and excellency; fragrance andfrqgratuy, &c. 
 Continue forth (Ps. xxxvi. 10, Pr. Bk.). See FORTH. 
 Contrariwise, adv. (2 Cor. ii. 7 ; Gal. ii. 7 ; i Pet. iii. 9\ 
 On the contrary. The termination wise ( = guise, gness], which 
 is found in several English words, is equivalent to ways : thus 
 likewise, in like ways ; otherwise, in other ways ; nowise, in no 
 ways, or, by no means, &c. 
 
 But contrariwise, at all times, when ye shall have leisure, ye 
 shall hear or read some part of holy scripture, or some other 
 good authors. Grindal, Injunctions to Clergy, 1571 (Rem. p. 130). 
 
 Unworthy persons, are most envied, at their first comming 
 in, and afterwards overcome it better ; wheras contrariwise, 
 persons of worth, and merit, are most envied, when their fortune 
 continueth long. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 32. 
 
 Contrary part (Ps. cix. 3, Pr. Bk.). 'They take now my 
 c ontrary part ' they take part against me. This phrase has 
 been retained from Coverdale's Bible. ' Contrary part ' was 
 used to denote the opposite side, as in More, Utopia, p. 132 
 (ed. Arber): 
 
 For if they fuide the cause probable, and if the contraric 
 part wil not restoore agayne suche thynges as be of them iuste- 
 lye demaunded, then they be the chiefe autours and makers 
 of the warre. 
 
 In the earlier stages of our language the possessive 
 pronoun was frequently used with an objective force. For 
 instance, in Jen xviii. c, 'his conspirators ' = the conspirators 
 against him: in Jer. ix. 8, 'layeth his wait ' = layeth wait for 
 him: and in I Peter iii. 14, l their terror' is that of which 
 they are afraid, not the terror which they cause. Similarly in 
 Shakespeare (Comedy of Errors, I. i. 15), 'our adverse towns' 
 are the towns hostile to us.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 163 
 
 Controversy, sb. (i Tim. iii. 16). Dispute; used in a sense 
 somewhat different from the present. 
 
 S. Hierome, a most learned Father, and the best linguist 
 without controversy of his age, or of any that went before him. 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cix. 
 
 And it is without all controversy, that learning doth make 
 the minds of men gentle, generous, maniable, and pliant to 
 government. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, I. 2, 8, p. 17. 
 
 Convenient, adj. in accordance with its etymology, from the 
 Lat. conveniens, signified originally, 'fitting, becoming, suitable,' 
 and in this sense is used several times in our version (Prov. 
 xxx. 8 ; Rom. i. 28 ; Eph. v. 4 ; Philem. 8), and in the last rubric 
 of the Marriage Service. Thus Latimer speaks of 
 
 Voluntary works ; which works be of themselves marvellous 
 good, and convenient to be done. Serm. p. 23. 
 
 Maintained with such a proportion of land unto them, as 
 may breed a subiect, to live in convenient plenty, and no servile 
 condition. Bacon, Ess. xxvi. p. 122. 
 
 It was also used of persons: 
 
 None in any affairs concerning the body shall be admitted 
 unto any office, but apt and convenient persons, the best that 
 may be got. Hooper, Early Writings (Parker Soc. ed.), p. 174. 
 
 Convent, v. t. (Jer. xlix. 19 m ; 1. 44 m). From the Lat. conve- 
 nire, to summon to a tribunal, to convene. 
 
 Hath commanded 
 
 To-morrow morning to the council board 
 He be convented. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. V. i. 52. 
 And what he with his oath 
 And full probation will make up full clear, 
 Whensoever he's convented. 
 
 Id. Measure for Measure, v. i. 158. 
 
 These two sorts to have the care of all men's manners, power 
 of determining all kind of ecclesiastical causes, and authority to 
 convent, to control, to punish, as far as with excommunication, 
 whomsoever they should think worthy, none either small or 
 great excepted. Hooker, Eccl. Pol., preface, n. 4. 
 
 Conversant, to be (Josh. viii. 35 ; i Sam. xxv. 15). From 
 Lat. conversor, to dwell or abide with ; hence to associate with. 
 In the original the word signifies simply ' to walk.' So " while 
 he was yet conversant in the world" (South, Serm. in. 190). 
 
 II 2
 
 164 THE BIBLE 
 
 They beleue therefore that the deade be presentlye conuer- 
 saunt amonge the quicke, as beholders and witnesses of all their 
 wordes and dedes. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 148. 
 
 All the conspiratours, but Brutus, determining vpon this 
 matter, thought it good also to kill Antonius, because he was a 
 wicked man, and that in nature fauoured tyranny : besides also, 
 for that he was in great estimation with souldiers, hauing bene 
 conuersant of long time amongest them. North's Plutarch, 
 Brutus, p. 1 06 1. 
 
 We require you to find out but one church upon the face of 
 the whole earth, that hath been ordered by your discipline, or 
 hath not been ordered by ours, that is to say, by episcopal 
 regiment, sithence the time that the blessed Apostles were here 
 conversant. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. pref. IV. i . 
 
 This is one of numberless instances of the common metaphor 
 by which a man's course of conduct is in many languages com- 
 pared to a road or path. Thus ' way ' is used for a mode of life. 
 Hence 
 
 Conversation occurs twice in the Old Testament (Ps. xxxvii. 
 14, 1. 23), where in both cases the literal rendering would be 
 'a path.' In the New Testament it means general deportment 
 or behaviour, especially as regards morals ; and, in all but two 
 passages, corresponds very exactly to the word in the original 
 (avcurrpofyri). In Heb. xiii. 5, however, the Greek word means 
 'disposition;' and in Phil. iii. 20, 'citizenship,' as if in the last 
 passage the Apostle had said, " The community to which we 
 belong is in heaven." In Phil. i. 27 it is the corresponding verb 
 which is rendered ' let your conversation be, &c.' Bacon (Ess. 
 xxvn. p. 106) speaks of ' a love and desire to sequester a mans 
 selfe, for a higher conversation.' 
 
 And Latimer (Serm. p. 517) ; 
 
 So it appeareth partly, that we are not bound to follow the 
 conversations or doings of the saints. 
 
 And shortly after he adds ; 
 
 By this word 'walk' is signified our conversation and living. 
 But all are banish'd till their conversations 
 Appear more wise and modest to the world. 
 
 Shakespeare 2 Hen. IV. v. 5. 106. 
 
 Octavia is of a holy, cold, and still conversation. 
 
 Id. Ant. and Cl. II. 6. 131.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 165 
 
 And let us pray for ourselves that we may live godly in holy 
 and Christian conversation. Homilies, p. 117, 1. 2. 
 
 Converse, v. i. (Acts ii. c}. From the same root as the pre- 
 ceding. To associate, be familiar. Thus in Shakespeare (As 
 You Like It, v. 2. 66) : 
 
 I have, since I was three year old, conversed with a magician, 
 most profound in his art. 
 
 They are happie men, whose natures sort with their vocations ; 
 otherwise they may say, multum incola fuit anima mea : when 
 they converse in those things, they doe not affect. Bacon, Ess. 
 xxxviii. p. 161. 
 
 The Tinker, according to Sir T. Overbury (Characters'), 
 embraceth naturally ancient custome, conversing in open fields, 
 and lowly cottages. 
 
 Convert, v. i. (like the Lat. converto, which is used both as a 
 transitive and as an intransitive verb) in the sense of 'be con- 
 verted,' occurs Is. vi. 10 ; but in the New Testament quotations 
 of this passage the more common 'be converted' is used. In- 
 stances of the former usage are very numerous. 
 
 Salomon, in dedicating of his temple, testifieth that if. we 
 
 do convert unto God, and ask mercy, that we shall obtain it. 
 Grindal, Remains, p. 103. 
 
 O London !...! think, if Nebo had had the preaching that 
 thou hast, they would have converted. Latimer, Serin, p. 64. 
 
 For stones dissolved to water do convert. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lucrece, 592. 
 
 Convict, pp. CAct of Unif. Eliz.). Convicted. 
 
 For the thefe seynge that man, that is condempned forthefte 
 in no lesse ieoperdie, nor iudged to no lesse punishment, then 
 him that is comdctc of manslaughter : throughe this cogitation 
 onelye he is strongly and forciblye prouoked, and in a maner 
 constreined to kill him, whome els he would haue but robbed. 
 More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 47. 
 
 Wherefore they be convict of foolishness and wickedness in 
 making images of God or the Trinity. Homilies, p. 215, 1. 30. 
 
 Before I be convict by course of law, 
 
 To threaten me with death is most unlawful. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. ///. I. 4. 192^
 
 1 66 THE BIBLE 
 
 Convince, v. t. (John viii. 46; Rom. iii. r). Like the Lat. 
 convincere, from which it is derived, it signifies 'to convict,' 
 which itself is formed from the participle of the same word. In 
 this sense it is found in the dramatists frequently. Thus Shake- 
 speare (Tr. and Cres. II. 2. 129) ; 
 
 Else might the world convince of levity 
 As well my undertakings as your counsels. 
 
 And Webster (Appius and Virg. v. 3) ; 
 
 From this deep dungeon 
 
 Keep off that great concourse, whose violent hands 
 Would ruin this stone building, and drag hence 
 This impious judge, piecemeal to tear his limbs 
 Before the law convince him. 
 
 In the sense of 'to refute' in argument it is used in Job 
 xxxii. 12 ; Acts xviii. 28 ; Tit. i. 9 ; and in the headings of Mark 
 iii. xii.; Luke xx. 
 
 The bounds of this knowledge are, that it sufficeth to convince 
 atheism, but not to inform religion. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, 
 II. 6, i, p. 108. 
 
 In its literal sense of ' overcome,' it occurs in Hall (Rich. III. 
 fol. 33 <*} 5 
 
 Whyle the two forwardes thus mortallye fought, eche en- 
 tending to vanquish and conuince y e other, king Richard was 
 admonished by his explorators and espialles, y* therle of Rich- 
 mod accompaigned with a small nombre of men of armes was 
 not farre of. 
 
 And in Shakespeare, Macbeth, I. 7. 64 : 
 
 His two chamberlains 
 Will I with wine and wassail so convince 
 That memory, the warder of the brain, 
 Shall be a fume. 
 
 In James ii. 9, 'convinced of ' = convicted by. 
 
 Convocation, sb. (Ex. xii. 16, &c.). Lat. convocatio, an 
 assembly, convoked, or called together. 
 
 Daiphantus making a generall conuocation spake vnto them 
 in this maner. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 25, 1. 23. 
 
 Cony, sb. (Lev. xi. 5 ; Deut. xiv.7 ; Ps. civ. 18 ; Prov. xxx. 26). 
 A rabbit. The O. E. form was cunig (Coleridge's Gloss. Ind.], 
 or conyng, as in The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 384;
 
 WORD-BOOK. 167 
 
 The while he caccheth conynges, 
 He coveiteth nought youre caroyne. 
 
 and coninghis, cutting, and cunyng are given in Jamieson's 
 Scottish Dictionary. And in The Frciris of Berivik, attributed 
 to Dunbar, we find 
 
 And fatt cunyngis to a fyre did scho lay. 135. 
 But conies is also found in Chaucer (Ass. of Fowls, 193) ; 
 
 The little pretty conies to hir play gan hie. 
 The etymology of the word is very doubtful. We have it 
 probably direct from the Fr. connil (=It. coniglio, Sp. cone jo), 
 which is itself apparently derived from Lat. cunicnliis. On the 
 analogy of the Bohemian kraljk, ' a rabbit,' literally ' a little 
 king,' Mr Wedgwood suggests that cuniculus may be a diminu- 
 tive of the Germ, kbnig, ' a king.' At first sight the O. E. cony tig 
 and the Germ, kannichen look as if they might have had some 
 such origin, but they are probably borrowed from the Latin or 
 French. 
 
 Allmoste the third part of the grownde [in Britain] is lefte 
 unmanured, either for their hertes, or falowe deere, or their 
 conies or their gotes (for of them allso are in the northe partes no 
 small number), Polyd. Vergil, I. 5. 
 Orl. Are you native of this place ? 
 Ros. As the cony that you see dwell where she is kindled. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, ill. 2. 357. 
 They will out of their burrows like conies after rain. 
 
 Id. Coriolanus, iv. 5. 226. 
 
 Copie, sb. Plenty, abundance ; Lat copia. 
 
 We, if wee will not be superstitious, may vse the same libertie 
 in our English versions out of Hebrew & Greeke, for that copie 
 or store that he hath giuen vs. The Translators to the Reader 
 (p. cxvii). 
 
 Read ye the eighteenth psalm of King David, which he sung 
 to the Lord when he was quit and delivered from all his enemies ; 
 and ye shall see what shift and copy of words he used to name 
 God, and to express what he thought of God in his heart, and 
 with what metaphors he expresseth the strength of God, that 
 overcame all his enemies. Hooper, Later Writings (Parker 
 Soc. ed.), p. 345. 
 
 I perceive that I am far here overcharged with the plenty and 
 copy of matter, that might be brought in for the proof of this 
 cause. Homilies., p. 477, 1. 22.
 
 1 63 THE BIBLE 
 
 So that these four causes concurring, the admiration of 
 ancient authors, the hate of the schoolmen, the exact study of 
 languages, and the efficacy of preaching, did bring in an affec- 
 tionate study of eloquence and copie of speech, which then began 
 to flourish. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, I. 4, 2, p. 29. 
 
 Coppersmith, sb. (2 Tim. iv. 14). A worker in copper. 
 
 As for Lysippus of Sicyone, Duris saith, that he learned the 
 art by himselfe, and never was taught by other: but Tullius 
 affirmeth, that hee was apprentice unto it, and having beene at 
 first by occupation but a poore tinker or a plaine brasier and 
 coppersmith at the most, he began to take heart unto him, and 
 to proceed further. Pliny, Nat. Hist, xxxiv. 8, trans. Holland, 
 II. 499- 
 
 Corn, sb. (John xii. 24). A. S. corn, a grain ; whence cirncl, a 
 kernel. The word is retained in the Auth. Vers. from Wiclif. 
 Chaucer says of Chaunticlere, 
 
 He chukkith, whan he hath a corn i-founde, 
 And to him rennen than his wifes alle. 
 
 Nun's Priest's Tale, 16668. 
 
 So joined by the bond of love in one mystical body, as the 
 corns of that bread in one loaf. Homilies, p. 449, 1. 13. 
 Pliny (Nat. Hist. XI. 30, trans. Holland) says of ants, 
 If a corne or seed be too big for their carriage, they divide it 
 into peeces, that they may goe with it more easily into their 
 house. 
 
 Corpse, sb. (2 Kings xix. 35). The phrase 'dead corpses,' 
 which according to modern usage is redundant, has been in the 
 English Version since the days of Coverdale, and is besides 
 a literal rendering of the Hebrew. But there is plenty of author- 
 ity for it in contemporary literature. 
 
 Yet this cruel Clifforde, & deadly bloudsupper not content 
 with this homicyde, or chyldkyllyng, came to the place wher the 
 dead corps of the duke of Yorke lay, and caused his head to be 
 stryken of, and set on it a croune of paper. Hall's Chronicle, 
 Hen. VI. fol. 99 . 
 
 After whyche conquest, he was immediatly crowned kynge 
 of England in the field : and the dead corps of kyng Richard 
 was broughte to Leycester, and there buried at the Gray friers 
 churche. Stow, Summarie, fol. 163^. 
 
 Upon whose dead corpse there was such misuse, 
 Such beastly shameless transformation,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 169 
 
 By those Welshwomen done as may not be 
 Without much shame retold or spoken of. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Hen. IV. I. I. 43. 
 
 His bodie was carried into France there to be buried, and 
 was most miserably tossed ; it being observed, that the sea cannot 
 digest the cruditie of a dead corpse, being a due debt to be 
 interred where it dieth ; and a ship cannot abide to be made a 
 bier of. Fuller, Holy War, IV. 27. 
 
 ' Corpse ' alone, in the sense of ' body,' is used by Thomas 
 Adams (Works, I. 276) : 
 
 I believe that glittering silks and sparkling jewels, a purse 
 full of golden charms, a house neatly decked, gardens, orchards, 
 fish-ponds, parks, warrens, and whatsoever may yield pleasur- 
 able stuffing to the corpse, is a very heaven upon earth. 
 
 Corrupt. Bishop Hinds, in the Glossary appended to his 
 Sermons on 'Scripture and the Authorized Version of Scripture,' 
 has remarked, that ' Corrupt in its primitive use, means, to 
 destroy, to cause decay, to spoil; and is employed in this signific- 
 ation by the Translators more frequently than in its after applic- 
 ation to moral tainting, the meaning to which the word is now 
 restricted. Matt. vi. 19 :" Where moth and rust doth corrupt" 
 d<f>avifi. James v. 2 : "Your riches are comtpt\z&\? a-farj-n-f. 
 An allusion to the former. I Cor. ix. 25 : " Now they do it to 
 obtain a corruptible crown, <^6apr6v ; but we an uncorruptible" 
 u(j)0apToi> ; alluding to the garland of leaves with which the 
 victors in the Grecian Games were crowned, and which, after a 
 time, faded. So, in Rom. i. 23, the uncorruptible God, afydaprov, 
 is contrasted with corruptible man, (frdaprov, meaning, it would 
 seem, not the difference in respect of liability to moral depra* 
 ration and exemption from it, but between the perishable nature 
 of man, and the imperishable nature of God.' 
 
 Cotes, sb. (2 Chron. xxxii. 28), and Sheepcote (i Sam. xxiv. 
 352 Sam. vii. 8; i Chron. xvii. 7). Cote, especially in composition 
 with the name of one of the smaller animals, is still in common 
 provincial use for 'hut, shed, or enclosure;' thus, sheepcote, 
 dovecote, pigcote, hencote, rabbitcote, and kidcote (by which 
 latter name the village lock-up is sometimes called in West York- 
 shire). It is connected with cot and cottage, all being derived 
 from A. S. cdte, and was once in good use, thus :
 
 1 70 THE BIBLE 
 
 God hath such favour sent hir of his grace, 
 That it ne semyd not by liklynesse 
 That sche was born and fed in rudenesse, 
 As in a cote, or in an oxe stall, 
 But norischt in an emperoures halle. 
 
 Chaucer, The ClerKs Tale, 8274. 
 
 Suche persones will not the euangelicall shepeheard despise 
 or disdeigne, but rather seke all waies possible vntill he shall 
 
 eftsons haue restored theim to the shepecotes of the churche. 
 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke xv. 7, fol. 120 a. 
 
 When I saw a shepherd fold 
 Sheep in cote, to shun the cold. 
 
 Greene, Philom. Ode 2 (ed. Dyce), ii. 302. 
 
 And cotes that did the shepherds keep 
 From wind and weather. 
 
 Chapman, Horn. II. XVIIL 535. 
 
 Couch, v. i. (Deut. xxxiii. 1 3). To lie ; Fr. coucher. Like the 
 French word, ' couch ' was formerly used in a transitive sense. 
 
 The maiesty, that Kings to people beare, 
 
 The stately port, the awefull cheere they showe, 
 
 Doth make the meane, to shrinke and couch for fearc. 
 
 The Mirror for Magistrates, fol. 260 b. 
 
 As for those pavements called Lithostrata, which bee made 
 of diverse coloured squares couched in workes, the invention 
 began by Syllaes time, who used thereto small quarrels or tiles 
 at Preneste within the temple of Fortune. Holland's Pliny, 
 xxxvi. 25. 
 
 The Hebrew word of which it is the rendering in Deut. 
 xxxiii. 13 is generally applied to wild beasts and animals. 
 
 Count, used both as a noun (Ex. xii. 4) and a verb (Is. v. 28 ; 
 Jam. v. u) for the modern 'account.' It is derived through 
 the Fr. compter, from Lat. computare, to compute, reckon ; and 
 in this sense is used in Shakespeare (2 Hen. VI. n. 4. 39); 
 
 Trow'st thou, that e'er I'll look upon the world, 
 Or count them happy that enjoy the sun ? 
 
 As a noun 'count' occurs in Shakespeare, in the sense of 
 ' reckoning : ' 
 
 O, by this count T shall be much in years 
 Ere I again behold my Romeo ! 
 
 Rom. and Jut. III. 5. 46.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 171 
 
 Countervail, v. t. (Esth. vii. 4). Lat. contravalere, to pre- 
 vail against, counterbalance. Thus in Gower (Conf. Am. prol. 
 i. p. 28); 
 
 Where Rome thanne wolde assaile 
 There mighte no thing contrevaile. 
 
 For myne opinion is, that all the goodes in the worlde are 
 not liable to counteniayle mans life. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 p. 45. 
 
 That gift we Gods hir gaue, 
 To countervail hir woe. 
 Gascoigne, Complaint of Philomene (ed. Arber), p. 115. 
 
 And Shakespeare (Rom. andjul. II. 6. 4); 
 
 But come what sorrow can, 
 It cannot countervail the exchange of joy. 
 
 The wit of one man can no more countervail learning than 
 one man's means can hold way with a common purse. Bacon, 
 Adv. of Learning, I. 2, 3, p. 14. 
 
 Country, a (John xi. 54), retained from Tyndale, who followed 
 Luther's ' eine Gegend.' 
 
 Courage, good (Num. xiii. 20; 2 Sam. x. 12). This phrase 
 requires no explanation. In Deut. xxxi. 6, 7, 23; Josh. i. 6, 9, 
 1 8, &c. it is found with the indefinite article, and this is probably 
 the earlier form. In 2 Chr. xxxii. 8 the Bishops' Bible has, 
 'And the people toke a courage through the wordes of Hezekia 
 King of Juda.' Compare ' great stature,' Num. xiii. 32. 
 
 Therefore it is not in vain that St Paul would have us hearty 
 and strong, and fight with a good courage. Latimer, Serin. 
 P- 493- 
 
 He began to be of a good courage againe, and determined 
 with this good fauourable oportunitie of time, to come before 
 the counsell. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 220. 
 
 Course, by (i Cor. xiv. 27). In due order. So Bacon uses 
 ' in course.' 
 
 History of nature is of three sorts: of nature in course; of 
 nature erring or varying; and of nature altered or wrought; 
 that is, history of creatures, history of marvels, and history of 
 arts. Advancement of Learning, II. i, 3, p. 86. 
 
 Course, out of (Ps. Ixxxii. 5). Out of order. 
 
 But these standards, to be kept with cutting, that they grow 
 not out of course. Bacon, Ess. XLVI. p. 193.
 
 172 THE BIBLE 
 
 Cousin, sb. (Luke i. 36, 58). A kinsman or kinswoman. The 
 word is used to render the Greek a-vyytujs, and denotes any 
 one who is not in the first degree of relationship. Thus in 
 Shakespeare, besides being employed in the more restricted 
 modern sense, it signifies ' niece ' in As You Like It, I. 3. 44 : 
 
 Ros. Me, uncle? 
 
 Duke F. You, cousin. 
 
 And in King John, ill. 3. 6, 'nephew,' where John addresses the 
 Bastard Faulconbridge, son to Richard Coeur de Lion: 
 
 Cousin, away for England ! haste before. 
 
 And 1. 17, 'grandson,' where Queen Elinor calls the same per- 
 son 'gentle cousin.' Still more loosely in i Hen. IV. ill. i. 51, 
 Mortimer says to his brother-in-law Hotspur, ' Peace, cousin 
 Percy.' See also Twelfth Night. I. 3. 5, I. 5. 131 ; Much Ado, 
 I. 2. 2. 
 
 Covenant, v.i. (Gen. xxix. c; Matt. xxvi. 15; Luke xxii. 5). 
 To agree, make a covenant. 
 
 When she first entertained them she promised them her 
 soule, and they couenanted to doe all things which she com- 
 manded them, &c. A Wonderfull Discouerie of the Witchcrafts 
 of Margaret and Philip Flower (1619) sig. D verso. 
 
 Covert, sb. (i Sam. xxv. 20; Job xxxviii. 40). Shelter, hiding 
 place ; Fr. convert, from couvrir, the Lat. cooperire. Now spelt 
 cover, and applied only to a hidingplace for game. Baret (At- 
 vearie, s. v.) has, 'a couert for deere or other beastes. Lati- 
 bulum....Dumetum....Vmbraculum....$&>Afor.' And again, 'a 
 denne or burrowe: couert to hide in. Latibulum...vne cachette.' 
 So early walking did I see your son : 
 Towards him I made, but he was ware of me 
 And stole into the covert of the wood. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rom. andjul. \. i. 132. 
 
 Qui et illustrabit occulta tenebrarum, whyche also shall make 
 bryghte the couertes of darkenesse and craftye clokynge of 
 fautes. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 137. 
 
 Covet, v. t. {i Cor. xii. 31; xiv. 39). To desire; from Lat. 
 cupidzis, through the Fr. convoiter, in which the n has been 
 inserted from a false idea of the etymology. The Italian has 
 cubitare. That the n does not really belong to the Fr. convoiter 

 
 WORD-BOOK. 173 
 
 is evident from the compound encovir, which was used in okl 
 French. In the original use of the word in English there was 
 not necessarily any idea of wrong. 
 
 We couetedto ankor rather by these Hands in the riuer, than 
 by the maine, because of the Tortugas egges, which our people 
 found on them in great abundance. Ralegh, Disc, of Guiana, 
 p. 68. 
 
 But our hope is, that the God of peace shall (notwithstand- 
 ing man's nature too impatient of contumelious malediction) 
 enable us quietly and even gladly to suffer all things, for that 
 work sake which we covet to perform. Hooker, EccL Pol. pref. 
 I. p. 156. 
 
 Cracknel, sb. (i Kings xiv. 3), a kind of cake, so called from 
 the sharp noise made when breaking. The Hebrew root means, 
 to prick or mark with points, and is rendered in Josh. ix. 512, 
 mouldy, i.e. spotted with mould. Richardson quotes, 
 
 And whan the plate is hote they cast of the thyn past theron, 
 and so make a lytle cake in maner of a crakenell or bysket. 
 Berners' Froissart, I. c. 17. 
 
 a Simnell, bunne, or cracknell. Colly ra. Baret, Alvearic. 
 
 Craft, sb. (Acts xviii. 3; xix. 25, 27; Ecclus. xxxviii. 34), ori- 
 ginally ' strength ' (A. S. crceft, Germ, kraff), is one of those 
 words which, like 'cunning,' have degenerated in meaning. In 
 its literal sense it occurs in Chaucer (Tale of Melibeus] ; 
 
 After here craft to do gret diligence unto the cure of hem 
 whiche that thay have in here governaunce. 
 
 From the original meaning of ' strength ' it comes to signify 
 that in which a man puts forth his strength, and so his work or 
 occupation. 
 
 The same Varro praiseth also Praxiteles, who was wont to 
 say, that the craft of Potterie and working in cley, was the 
 mother of Founderie, and of all workes that are cut, engrauen, 
 chased, and embossed. Holland's Pliny, xxxv. 12 (ii. p. 552). 
 
 Craftsman, sb. (Deut. xxvii. 15; i Chron. iv. 14; Acts xix. 
 24, 38). From the preceding; an artisan, or skilful workman, 
 an artist. 
 
 In al the lond ther nas no craflys man, 
 
 That geometry or arsmetrike can. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Talc, 1899.
 
 174 THE BIBLE 
 
 In summe, this man [Dibutades] gave the originall name 
 Plastica to the craft, and Plastce, to the crafts-men in this kind. 
 Holland's Pliny, xxxv. 12. 
 
 Crave, v. t. (Mark xv. 43). To ask for ; A. S. crafian. 
 
 This is the cause that I, poor Margaret, 
 
 With this my son, prince Edward, Henry's heir, 
 
 Am come to crave thy just and lawful aid. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. in. 3. 32. 
 
 Craw, sb. (Zeph. iii. I ;;/). The crop of a bird (Dan. krd], 
 
 Gave : f. The gorge, or craiv of a bird, whereinto her meat 
 is at first receiued, after shee hath swallowed it. Cotgrave, 
 French Dictionary. 
 
 labot : m. The craw, crop, or gorge of a bird. Ibid. 
 
 Creature, sb. (Job xiv. c\ Rom. i. 25, viii. 19; i Tim. iv. 4; 
 Jam. i. 18). From the Lat. creatitra in its original sense of 'any 
 thing created,' not limited to living things. The same word is 
 rendered ' creation ' in Rom. viii. 22, which is translated ' crea- 
 ture' in verses 19, 20, 21, 39. Burton, in his Anatomy of 
 Melancholy, calls Aristotle's work on Natural History, his 
 ' History of Creatures! And Bacon says (Adv. of Learning, 
 1-4, 5>P- 32); 
 
 The wit and mind of man, if it work upon matter, which is 
 the contemplation of the creatures of God, worketh according to 
 the stuff, and is limited thereby. 
 
 Credence, sb. This word, which was formerly in as common 
 use as ' credit,' which has superseded it, now is, occurs in the 
 Pr.-Bk. version of Ps. cvi. 24. 
 
 Fering lest their mocions might with y e lord Hastinges 
 minishe his credence. Sir T. More, Works, p. $$/. 
 
 Of all suche thinges have I experience, 
 Then mayst thou surely geve to me credence. 
 
 Barclay, Eclog. Introd. p. x. 
 
 Another ecclesiastical word of precisely similar form, used 
 to denote a small table or other receptacle for the bread and 
 wine before being placed on the Communion Table, is from an 
 Italian word, meaning a 'cupboard,' and has nothing to do with 
 the above.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 175 
 
 Cretians, sb. (Titus i. 12). Cretans. 
 
 Epimenides the Cretian slept fourescore yeares in a caue 
 (they that say fewer, say enough) beyond a miracle, and I nothing 
 doubt but beyond the truth. King, Lectures upon lonas, p. 80. 
 
 Crib, sb. (Is. i. 3). A manger for cattle; A. $. crib, cribb; 
 which is the same as the D. krybbe, and G. krippe. 
 
 Let a beast be lord of beasts, and his crib shall stand at the 
 king's mess. Shakespeare, Haml. v. 2. 88. 
 
 Criminous, adj. Blameworthy ; Lat. criminosus. This now 
 seldom used word occurs in the Office for the Consecration of 
 a Bishop. Richardson gives the following example among 
 others. 
 
 Consider also, good readers, that by the lawes afore made, 
 there was not only forboden to beare witnes, he that appeared 
 to be once forsworn, but also many other maner of cryminous 
 persons, for the generall presumpcion that they wer vnwoorthy 
 credence. Sir T. More, Works, p. 1003 . 
 
 Wherein not the criminous blood of Guise, but the innocent 
 blood which he hath often spilled by the instigation of him and 
 his house, was revenged. Bacon, Discourse in Praise of the 
 Queen (Life and Letters, ed. Spedding, I. 135). 
 
 Crisping-pins, sb. (Is. iii. 22). Curling-irons. In 2 Kings 
 v. 23, where the same Hebrew word occurs, it is rendered bags; 
 and such is probably the meaning here. In the two other 
 places where words from the same root occur they are rendered 
 (Exod. xxxii. 4) 'graving tool,' and (Is. viii. i) 'pen.' 
 
 To crispe and courle the haire with an yron pinne. Capillos 
 torquere ferro, vel calamistro. Quid. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 Courled. 
 
 ' Crisping-iron ' is used in the same sense in Beaumont and 
 Fletcher. 
 
 For never powder, nor the crisping-iron 
 Shall touch these dangling locks. 
 
 The Queen of Corinth, iv. i. 
 
 Cmddle, v.t. (Job x. 10). To curdle, the form in which the 
 word appears in modern editions of the Bible. 
 
 A singular countrepoison is new wine in the lees, against all 
 serpents... it helpeth those who are in danger of crudled milke 
 within the bodie. Holland's Pliny, xxm. i (ii. p. 150).
 
 176 THE BIBLE 
 
 In Sherwood's English and French Dictionary, at the end of 
 the 1632 edition of Cotgrave, we find, 'To Crud, curd, or cruddle. 
 Cailler.' Cotgrave himself uses the ordinary form. 'Crud 'for 
 'curd' is of common occurrence. (Compare 'bird' and 'brid'). 
 
 St Juthware, a virgin, was beheaded also for laying fresh 
 cheese, or cruds, whether ye will, to her breasts. 
 
 Bale, Select Works, (Parker Society), p. 191. 
 
 Making black of white, Chalke of Cheese, the full Moone 
 of a messe of Cruddes. 
 
 Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 18. 
 
 The Geneva version of Job x. 10 is 
 
 Hast thou not powred me out as mylke? and turned me 
 to cruds like chese ? 
 
 Cruse, sb. (i Kings xiv. 3; 2 Kings ii. 20). The Icel. krus, 
 Dutch kroes and kruyse, and Dan. kruus, a cup or drinking 
 vessel, approach most nearly in form as in meaning to our word, 
 which is connected by Mr Wedgwood with crock, cresset, cruet, 
 and crucible. The Scottish cruisken is probably from the 
 same root, and is equivalent to Fr. creusequin, from creuser, 
 to hollow. In Holland's Pliny (xxxm. 5) we read of the 
 Borax, that 
 
 Euer as they haue reduced any into powder, they put it into 
 sundrie pots or cruses. 
 
 And Moses sayde vnto Aaron : Take a cruse, and put a Gomor 
 full of Man therin. Ex. xvi. 33. Coverdale. 
 
 Chaucer (Canon's Yeoman's Tale) uses croselett (13045), and 
 croislet (13081) for crucible. 
 
 Cry, v.i. (Deut. xxii. 24, 27). To cry out, cry aloud. 
 
 Bian. What is the matter, ho ? Who is't that cried? 
 lago. Who is't that cried? 
 
 Shakespeare, Othello, v. i. 74, 75. 
 
 Cumber, v.t. (Luke x. 40; xiii. 7). Apparently connected 
 with G. kumtner, trouble*, to which its usage in the sense of 
 vex, trouble, annoy, seems to point. As in the case of 'com- 
 
 * Du Cange gives a Med. Latin word cumbrius or combrus, which 
 denotes a pile of obstacles, such as trees, placed in a road to block up 
 the passage. This is the same as Port, combro or cStnoro, both of which 
 are from Lat. cumulut.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 177 
 
 pass' and 'encompass,' 'camp' and 'encamp,' the compound 
 form remains while the simpler has 'disappeared, and we retain 
 'encumber' (Fr. encombrer], though 'cumber' is nearly obsolete. 
 In the 1 6th century it was still common. 
 
 The archers in the forfront and the archers on the side 
 whiche stode in the medow, so wounded the fotemen, so galled 
 the horses and so combred the men of armes that the fotemen 
 durst not go forward, the horsemen rane in plumpes without 
 ordre. Hall, Hen. V. fol. 17 b. 
 
 Latimer describes the children of this world, 
 
 Which as Nimrods and such sturdy and stout hunters 
 
 deceive the children of light, and cumber them easily. Serin. 
 P- 47- 
 
 And Shakespeare (Jul. Cces. ill. i. 264): 
 Domestic fury and fierce civil strife 
 Shall cumber all the parts of Italy. 
 
 Entrape'...C<9;&?ra/, pestered, troubled. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 The substantive 'Comber' is used in the sense of trouble. 
 
 After Joseph's brethren were brought into comber and into 
 fear of their lives, they remembered their fact committed against 
 their brother. Sandys' Sermons, p. 308 (Parker Society). 
 
 Cumbrance, sb. (Deut. i. 12). Encumbrance. The Hebrew 
 is elsewhere rendered 'trouble,' as in Is. i. 14. 
 
 Hold jow in unite, and 36 that hoj/ wolde 
 Is cause of all combraunce. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, p. 85 (ed. Whitaker). 
 
 Cunning, sb. (A. S. cunnan, to know, ken) is used (as is 
 also the word craft} in its original simple sense of knowing, 
 knowledge, or skill, and not, as it is now, in a bad sense 
 (i K. vii. 14; Ps. cxxxvii. 5). So Caxton, speaking of the Earl 
 of Worcester, calls his death 
 
 A grete losse of suche a man, consideryng his estate and con- 
 nyng. 
 
 No man can attayne perfecte connynge 
 But by longe stody and diligent lernynge. 
 
 Hawes, Past, of ^P leas, cap. 24. 
 
 Of Pamphilus the Macedonian artist Pliny says : 
 He taught none his cunning under a talent of silver for 
 tenne yeares together. Holland's Pliny, xxxv. 10. 
 
 w. 12
 
 178 THE BIBLE 
 
 Cunning, adj. (Gen, xxv. 27; I Sam. xvi. 16, &c.). In its 
 original sense of knowing, sldlful. 
 
 Saynt Austyn, saynt Hyerome, saynt Basyle, saynt Gregory, 
 with so many a godly connynge man, as hath ben in Crystes 
 chyrche from the begynnyng hytherto. Sir T. More, Dial. fol. 
 
 Plauto, the connynge and famous clerke, 
 That well expert was in phylosophy. 
 
 Hawes, Pastime of Plea sure, cap. 24. 
 
 A man so connynge and so wyse, that no manne wotteth 
 better what he shuld do and say. Hall, Ed. V. foL 21 b. 
 
 Sirrah, go hire me twenty cunning cooks. 
 
 Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet, IV. 2. 2. 
 
 'Tis beauty truly blent, whose red and white 
 Nature's own sweet and cunning hand laid on. 
 
 Id. Twelfth Night, i. 5. 258. 
 
 Curate is used in the Prayer-Book in its literal sense of ' one 
 who is intrusted with the care (Lat. euro) or cure of souls,' and 
 is applied to all the parochial clergy as distinguished from the 
 bishops. This, which is the correct usage, is retained in France, 
 where ciire answers to our incumbent, and vicaire, as the name 
 strictly implies, denotes what we usually mean by curate. The 
 author of Piers Ploughman calls them curatours: 
 
 For persons and parissh-preestes 
 That sholde the peple shryve, 
 Ben curatours called. 
 
 Vision, 14487. 
 
 Abp. Grindal (p. 452, Parker Society) speaks of ' cured bene- 
 fices ;' so also in the Coventry Mysteries (Shaks. Soc. p. 71) 
 their incomes are thus portioned out : 
 
 So xulde every curate in this werde wide 
 3eve a part to his chauncel i-wys; 
 A part to his parochoneres that to povert slyde; 
 The thryd part to kepe for hym and his. 
 
 Chaucer says of the friar (Prol. to Cant. Tales, 218), describ- 
 ing his superiority over the ordinary clergy, 
 
 For he hadde power of confessioun, 
 As seyde himself, more than a curat, 
 For of his ordre he was a licentiat.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 179 
 
 And Latimer (Serm. p. 525) uses the term in the same sense: 
 For if there be any man wicked because his curate teachetli 
 him not, his blood shall be required at the curate's hands. 
 
 Becon's Prayer Of the Ministers of God's Word begins, ' O 
 thou high Priest and everlasting Bishop Jesus Christ, the alone 
 teacher of all godly truth, and the only curate of our souls.' 
 
 Works, ill. 77 (Parker Society). 
 
 Cure, sb. (Ordin. of Priests). This word now restricted to 
 pastoral or spiritual care (see CURATE), was formerly used for 
 ' care ' of any kind. 
 
 Madame, I sayde, to learn your science 
 I am comen no we me to applye, 
 With all my cure and perfect study. 
 
 Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. 4. 
 
 Curiosity, sb. Excessive scrupulousness or nicety. 
 
 The Scriptures then being acknowledged to be so full and so 
 perfect, how can we excuse ourselves of negligence, if we do 
 not study them? of curiosity, if we be not content with them? 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cvii. 
 
 Now, as concerning the funerals and enterring of her,... I 
 pray you, let the same be performed without all curiositie and 
 superstition. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 533. 
 
 When thou wast in thy gilt and thy perfume, they mocked 
 thee for too much curiosity. 
 
 Shakespeare, Timon, IV. 3. 303. 
 
 Methinks the mother, 
 As if she could renew her youth, in care, 
 Nay curiosity, to appear lovely, 
 Comes not behind her daughters. 
 
 Massinger, City Madam, i. i. 
 
 Curious, Curiously. From Lat. curiosus (adv. curiose), 
 f wrought with care and art;' especially applied to embroidery. 
 The 'curious girdle' of the ephod (Ex. xxviii. 8, see marg.) was 
 a richly embroidered belt, and the expression ' curious works' 
 (Ex. xxxv. 32) is used to denote embroidery or works of skill, 
 and is elsewhere rendered 'cunning work' (ver. 33). So in the 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 13530 : 
 
 Sholde no curious clooth 
 Comen on his rugge. 
 
 122
 
 i8o THE BIBLE 
 
 In this sense the word is found in Shakespeare : 
 
 His body couched in a curious bed. 
 
 3 Hen. VI. II. 5. 53. 
 
 He, sir, was lapp'd 
 
 In a most curious mantle, wrought by the hand 
 Of his queen mother. 
 
 Cytnb. V. 5. 361. 
 
 Latimer (Rent. p. 348) applies it to skilful music : 
 
 The true kind of loving, which is now turned into piping, 
 playing, and curious singing. 
 
 Similarly we find it used of building : 
 
 Our Ladies Churche, which is the fayrest, the most gorgeous 
 and curious Churche of buyldyng in all the Citie. More, Uto- 
 pia (ed. Arber), p. 29. 
 
 But nowe the houses be curiouslye buylded after a gorgious 
 and gallante sorte, with three storyes one ouer another. Ibid. 
 p. 80. 
 
 In the active sense of 'skilful' it occurs in Holland's Pliny. 
 See the quotation under ARTIFICER. It is also found in the 
 sense of ' careful.' 
 
 Give me thy grace that I may be a curious and prudent 
 spender of my time. Jer. Taylor, Holy Living. 
 
 In Psalm cxxxix. 1 5 (' curiously wrought in the lower parts 
 of the earth ') the word is the same which is usually translated 
 ' embroidered ; ' the adjusting and formation of the different 
 members of the human body being by a bold and beautiful 
 metaphor compared to the arranging the threads and colours in 
 a piece of tapestry (Taylor's Concordance). 
 
 The translation of Acts xix. 19, ' curious arts,' in the sense of 
 magic, is an imitation of the Vulgate, ' qui fuerant curiosa sec- 
 tati.' It was afterwards adopted into the language : 
 
 When I was in France, I heard from one D r . Pena, that the 
 Q. mother, who was given to curious arts, caused the king her 
 husbands nativitie, to be calculated, under a false name. Bacon, 
 Ess. xxxv. p. 150. 
 
 At this time the king began againe to be haunted with 
 sprites, by the magicke and curious arts of the Lady Margaret: 
 who raysed vp the ghost of Richard, Duke of Yorke, second 
 sonne to king Edward the Fourth, to walke and vex the king. 
 Bacon, Hen. VII. p. 112.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 181 
 
 Custom, sb. (Ezr. iv. 13, 20, &c.). Tax. 
 
 Let there be freedomes from customs, till the plantation be 
 of strength. Bacon, Ess. XXXIII. p. 142. 
 
 D. 
 
 Daily, adv. In Ps. Ivi. i, 2, Jer. xx. 7, 8, &c. 'daily' is the 
 rendering of what is literally ' all the day long.' 
 
 Dam, sb. (Deut. xxii. 6). The mother bird. 
 
 What, all my pretty chickens and their dam 
 At one fell swoop? 
 
 Shakespeare, Macbeth, iv. 3. 218. 
 
 Damnation occurs eleven times, and Damned three times, as 
 translations of words connected with the Greek Kpivat, ' to judge, 
 pass sentence, condemn.' Another passage in which the kindred 
 word damnable occurs is 2 Pet. ii. i, ' damnable heresies,' which 
 literally means 'heresies of perdition, or destruction.' In the 
 commonly misunderstood sentence in the Communion Office 
 taken from i Cor. xi. 29, ' eat and drink our own damnation] 
 this latter word is used in its simple sense of judgment, as 
 maybe seen in the margin, and by examining the whole pas- 
 sage. There the words rendered damnation, discerning, judged, 
 and condemnation, are all, in the original, parts or derivatives 
 of one and the same word mentioned above ; and so Wiclif 
 admirably rendered them into the language of his day by words 
 connected with one and the same English verb, thus in the 
 later version : 
 
 He that etith and drinkith vnworthili, etith and drinkith 
 
 doom to hym, not wiseli demyng the bodi of the Lord And it" 
 
 we demy den wiseli vs silf, we schulden not be demyd; but while 
 we ben demyd of the Lord, we ben chastisid, that we be not 
 dampnyd with this world. 
 
 And that by dampnyd he means simply condemned, we may 
 learn from his applying the term to our blessed Lord in Matt. 
 xxvii. 3: 'Thanne Judas that betraiede hym, say that he was 
 dampned! The fact is, the Apostle is referring to temporal 
 judgments, ' divers diseases and sundry kinds of death,' as being
 
 1 82 THE BIBLE 
 
 the consequence of unworthily communicating; the object of 
 such judgments being, not damnation, but that men might be 
 driven to judge and examine themselves, and repent and for- 
 sake their evil ways, in order to escape what is now usually 
 meant by damnation. In illustration of this, which was once 
 the ordinary meaning of the word, as it is also of the Latin 
 word from which it is derived, take the following passages : 
 
 Dampnyd was he to deye in that prisoun. 
 
 Chaucer, Monk's Tale, 15901. 
 
 That thou and I been dampned to prison 
 Perpetuelly. Id. Knight's Tale, 1177. 
 
 In 'An Acte agaynst Upholsters,' n Henry VII. c. 19, it is 
 enacted : 
 
 That from hensfourth noe persone ne persons shall make 
 utter ne putte to sale, in feiers ner in markettis within this his 
 seid realme, any federbeddes bolsters or pillowes, excepte they 
 be stuffed w* oone maner of stuffe that is to sey, with drie pulled 
 feders or ellis clene downe allone, and with no scalded fethers 
 nor fen downe nor none other unlawfull and corrupte stuffes 
 as is afore reherced, but utterly to be dampned for ever. 
 
 Againe in some partes of the land these seruing men (for so 
 be these dampned persons called) do no comon worke. Sir T. 
 More, Utopia, fol. 22 (trans. Robynson): p. 49 (Arber). 
 
 The statute of the third yeare of King Henry the seaventh 
 beginning thus ; that all vnlawfull Chevisances and Vsury be 
 damned, and none to be vsed vpon paine of forfeiture of the 
 value of the money so Chevised and lent. Nash, Quaternio, 
 p. 197. 
 
 Damosell, sb. (Deut. xxii. 15, &c.). Damsel; in the ed. 
 of 1611. 
 
 Which the king willingly, but vnaduisedly graunted, and 
 espoused the Damosell. Stow, Annals, p. 55. 
 
 Dandle, v.t. (Is. Ixvi. 12). To rock or toss as a child; 
 Compare It. dandolare^ or dondolare; connected with dade. 
 
 So he thought hee dreamed one night that he had put on his 
 concubines apparell, and how shee dandling him in her armes, 
 had dressed his head, friseling his haire, and painted his face, as 
 he had bene a woman. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 234.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 183 
 
 Danger, sb. (Matt. v. 22). The phrase 'in danger of the 
 judgment' is the translation of the Greek evoxos, 'liable to.' 
 The history of the word danger is most curious and instructive. 
 The following is, in brief, the explanation given by Mr Wedg- 
 wood. Damnum in Med. Latin signified 'a legal fine,' whence 
 ' damages.' It was thence applied to the limits within which a 
 lord could exact such fines, and so to the enclosed field of a 
 proprietor. In this stage it was represented by the Fr. dom- 
 mage, whence our damage. Damage then acquired the sense of 
 trespass, and the Fr. damager signified to impound cattle found 
 in trespass, whence the abstract domigerium, which denoted the 
 power of enacting a damnum or fine for trespass. From domi- 
 gerium to danger the transition was natural, and the latter 
 'was equally applied to the right of enacting a fine for breach of 
 territorial rights, or to the -fine or the rights themselves... To be 
 in the danger of any one, estre en son danger, came to signify 
 to be subjected to any one, to be in his power or liable to a 
 penalty to be inflicted by him or at his suit, and hence the 
 ordinary acceptation of the word at the present day.' But 
 domigerium is connected with dominium rather than with 
 damnum. 
 
 In daunger he hadde at his owne assise 
 The yonge gurles of the diocise. 
 
 Chaucer, ProL Cant. Tales, 665. 
 
 That every of you schal go wher him lest 
 Frely withouten raunsoun or daungeer. 
 
 Id. Knight's Tale, 1851. 
 
 Here we may see how much we be bound and in danger unto 
 God. Latimer, Serm. p. 7. 
 
 Even so are our consciences bound and in danger to the 
 law under old Adam, as long as he liveth in us. Tyndale, Pro- 
 logue to the Epistle to the Romans, p. 502 (Parker Society). 
 
 Ye cannot dispute except ye have a man in your own danger,\.o 
 do him bodily harm, to diet him after your fashion, to torment 
 him and to murder him. Tyndale, Answer to More, p. 186 
 (Parker Society). 
 
 And little master parson, after the same manner, if he come 
 into an house, and the wife be snout-fair, he will root himself 
 there by one craft or other ; either by using such pastime as the 
 good man doth, or in being beneficial by one way or other,
 
 1 84 THE BIBLE 
 
 or he will lend him, and so bring him into his danger that he 
 cannot thrust him out when he would, but must be compelled to 
 bear him, and to let him be homely, whether he will or no. 
 Tyndale, Practice of Prelates, p. 293 (Parker Society edition). 
 
 First by takinge forfaytes of them whome couetousnes of 
 gaynes hath brought in daunger of this statute. More, Utopia 
 (ed. Arber), p. 60. 
 
 You stand within his danger, do you not ? 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. IV. i. 180. 
 
 And, finally, in the sense of a close, or enclosure : 
 Narcissus was a bachelere, 
 That Love had caught in his daungere, 
 And in his nette gan him so straine. 
 
 Chaucer, Rom. of the Rose, 1470. 
 
 From the meaning of 'penalty or fine,' danger came to 
 signify the licence obtained for avoiding such penalty, or the 
 price paid for permission to the person possessed of the power 
 of enacting it 
 
 Darling, sb.. A. S. dearling (diminutive of deor, dear), would 
 hardly be used now in any religious writing; but it occurs in 
 Ps. xxii. 20; xxxv. 17. 
 
 To alle that ben at rome derlyngis of god and clepid hooli. 
 Wiclif, Rom. I. 7 (ed. Lewis). 
 
 Christ Jesus, the dear darling and only-begotten and beloved 
 son of God. Latimer, Remains, p. 438. 
 
 In the form dearling the etymology of the word is evident. 
 Thus in B. Jonson, Alch. III. 4 (ed. 1616) : 
 
 He sweares, you'll be the dearling o' the dice. 
 
 And in Hall's Hen. IV. f. 12 a: 
 
 One ware on his head pece his Ladies sleue, and another 
 bare on hys helme the gloue of his dearlynge. 
 
 In the third of John saith our Saviour, 'So God the Father 
 loveth the world, that he would give his dearling, his own only 
 Son, that all that believe in him should not perish, but have 
 everlasting life.' Bradford, Sermons (Parker Society), p. 66. 
 
 Daysman, sb. (Job ix. 33). An arbitrator or umpire. Ray 
 records it among his North country words, and Palsgrave has 
 ' Daysman arbitre.' Dr Hammond observes, in his annotations
 
 WORD-BOOK. 185 
 
 on Heb. x. 25, that the word day in all languages and idioms 
 signifies judgment; so i Cor. iv. 3, which we render 'man's 
 judgment] is really ' man's day/ and so Wiclif (ed. Lewis) 
 renders it : 'And to me it is for the leeste thing that I be demed 
 of ghou or of mannys dai? From Lat. dies, a day, came Med. 
 Lat. dieta, a diet. Mr Wedgwood observes : ' In the judicial 
 language of the middle ages the word day was specially applied 
 to the day for hearing a cause, or for the meeting of an as- 
 sembly.' 
 
 So in Holland's Livy, p. 547 F : ' Posthumius put in baile : 
 and made default at his day." 1 
 
 For what art thou, 
 
 That mak'st thy selfe his dayes-man, to prolong 
 The vengeance prest ? 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. II. 8. 28. 
 
 If neighbours were at variance, they ran not straight to law; 
 Daysmen took up the matter, and cost them not a straw. 
 
 New Custom, I. 2 (Dodsley's Old English 
 Plays, ed. Hazlitt, ill. 14). 
 
 Then turned every man to salute and welcome Tarquinius : 
 Who after silence made... said, that hee had beene taken to bee 
 an arbitrator or daiesman betweene the father and the sonne. 
 Holland's Livy, p. 35 F. 
 
 In Latin ' diem di cere,' to name a day, means to implead; 
 and so daysman might mean one who appoints a day on which 
 to hear and decide. Richardson gives the following quotations : 
 
 If one man synne agaynst another, daysemen may make hys 
 peace ; but yf a man sinne agaynst the Lord, who can be hys 
 dayseman? \ Sam. ii. 25 (1551). 
 
 A more shameful precedent for the time to come : namely, 
 that Vmpiers and dates-men, should convert the thing in suit 
 unto their own and proper vantage. Holland's Livy, p. 137 F. 
 
 Dayspring, sb. (Job xxxviii. 12 ; Luke i. 78 ; W T isd. xvi. 28). 
 The dawn, daybreak, or sunrising, as the margin of the second 
 passage gives. Thus Gower (Con/. Am. II. p. 97) : 
 
 For till I se the dates spring, 
 I sette slepe nought at a risshe. 
 
 From dayspring to midnyght, I sit not, nor rest not. 
 
 Udall, Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 33.
 
 1 86 THE BIBLE 
 
 Soon as they forth were come to open sight 
 
 Of dayspring. Milton, P. L. v. 139. 
 
 Shakespeare (2 Henry IV. IV. 4. 35) uses a similar expression : 
 
 As sudden 
 As flaws congealed in the spring of day. 
 
 ' Spring' by itself occurs in the sense of 'dawning :' 
 
 First spring of his decay. 
 
 Chapman, Horn. II. XI. 527. 
 
 Day-Star, sb. (2 Pet. i. 19). The 'morning-star'; A. S. dag- 
 steorra. Pliny (il. 8, Holland's trans.) says of the planet Venus : 
 
 For all the while that shee preventeth the morning, and 
 riseth Orientall before, she taketh the name of Lucifer (or Day- 
 starre) as a second sun hastening the day. 
 
 Deal, sb. (A. S. ddl, G. theil, Sansc. dala, a part, portion) 
 occurs several times in passages treating of Levitical arrange- 
 ments, and always with the word tenth joined with it ; tenth deal 
 meaning tenth part, or tithe. 
 
 The tithe deel 
 That trewe men biswynken. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 10573. 
 
 For every climat hath his dele 
 After the torninge of the whele. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. Pro I. I. p. 8. 
 
 'A great deal,' meaning 'a large portion,' occurs Mark vii. 
 36, x. 48, and is still in common use. Hence also dole, ' a por- 
 tion dealt out,' is from the verb to deal, A. S. ddlan, to divide. 
 
 Deal, v. i. This verb (A. S. dtzlan, to distribute) is constantly 
 used in the sense of ' to act.' Its literal meaning is, ' to give to 
 each his deal, dole, or share,' and hence it is applied to mutual 
 intercourse generally. The following are a few illustrations of 
 its use in old English : 
 
 Sextus Pompeius had dealt very friendly with Antonius. 
 North's Plutarch, Anton, p. 982. 
 
 Come, come ; deal justly with me. 
 
 Shakespeare, HamL II. 2. 284. 
 
 Go to, go to; peace, peace; we must deal gently with him. 
 
 Id. Twelfth Night, in. 4. 106.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 187 
 
 Deal plainly, sir, and shame the fairies. 
 
 Ben Jonson, Alch. ill. 2. 
 Baret (Alvearie, s. v.) gives, 
 
 What haue you to deale, or doe with him ? Quid tibi cum 
 illo est commercij, vel negotij ? 
 
 Deal, v.t. (Is. Iviii. 7). To distribute. 
 
 Or if thou give us abundance above that we desire, then give 
 us an heart to use it, and to bestow it for that purpose thou 
 gavest it, and to deal with our neighbours, and not to love it 
 inordinately. Tyndale, Expositions, p. 83 (Parker Society). 
 
 Again in his Sermon of the Supper of the Lord (p. 250) he 
 speaks of ' the breaking and dealing and eating of the bread.' 
 
 Dealing, sb. (i Sam. ii. 23 ; Ps. vii. 16 ; John iv. 9). Action, 
 intercourse ; from the preceding. 
 
 Euery houre he was to look for nothing, but some cruell 
 death : which hitherunto had only bene delayed by the Captaines 
 vehement dealing to* him. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 16, 1. 5. 
 
 In this passage 'dealing' corresponds to the modern 'en- 
 treaty,' just as ' deal ' is used like the old word ' entreat ' and the 
 modern 'treat.' 
 
 Dear, adj. '(from A. S. deore, G. theuer), like the Latin word 
 carus, has two meanings, ' costly or precious,' and ' beloved or 
 endeared.' In the former sense it is used in the Prayer-Book 
 version of Ps. cxvi. 13 and Ixxii. 14, where it is not meant that 
 the death or blood of the saints is well-pleasing to God, but that 
 He accounts it precious, and will not let it go for nought. 
 
 So in Shakespeare (All's Well, ii. i. 182) : 
 
 Thy life is dear, for all that life can rate 
 Worth name of life, in thee hath estimate. 
 
 Compare Acts xx. 24. 
 
 Debate, sb. (Is. Iviii. 4). From Fr. debattre, to beat down, 
 contend (as abate from Fr. abbattre}, 'debate' is used in the 
 strong sense of contention, strife. Lye gives bate as an Anglo- 
 Saxon word with the same meaning, and this is seen in the com- 
 pounds breed&zte, make&rte. 
 
 The citees knewen no debate. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. ProL I. p. 7.
 
 1 88 THE BIBLE 
 
 Of tales, bothe of pees and of debates. 
 
 Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 4550. 
 
 No where finde we so dedly debate as emongest theim whyche 
 by nature and lawe moste ought to agree together. Hall, Edw. 
 Kfol. 30. 
 
 But Jove hath order'd I should grieve, and to that end hath cast 
 My life into debates past end. 
 
 Chapman, Horn. II. II. 331. 
 
 Baret (Alvearie) has, ' DEBATE : variance : discord: breach 
 of friendship. Dissidium...<rra<rtr. Debat.' 
 
 When the mother commandeth the child but even to rock the 
 cradle, it grudgeth : this commandment doth but utter the poison 
 that lay hid, and setteth him at debate with his mother, and 
 maketh him believe she loveth him not. Tyndale, Doctrinal 
 Treatises, p. 52. 
 
 Decease, v.i. (Matt. xxii. 25). To die. 
 
 After infinite victories obtained, and an incomparable renowme 
 amongst all men for the same, he deceased at Florence being then 
 an olde man, and was most honourably buried in the great 
 Church of the same Citie. Stow, Annals, p. 498. 
 
 Deceivableness, sb. (2 Thess. ii. 10). Deceptiveness. 'De- 
 ceivable ' is frequently used for ' deceptive ' in old writers. 
 
 Lyk to the scorpioun so desceyvable. 
 
 Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 9932. 
 
 But they have a fidem mendacem, a false faith, a deceivable 
 faith ; for it is not grounded in God's word. Latimer, Serm. 
 P- 54- 
 
 It is good to consider of deformity, not as a signe, which 
 5s more deceivable j but as a cause, which seldome faileth of the 
 effect. Bacon, Ess. XLIV. p. 178. 
 
 Decent, adj. (Rubric to Communion Service). From Lat. 
 decens, becoming, proper. Thus Latimer (Serm. p. 93) : 
 God teacheth what honour is decent for the king. 
 Shakespeare makes Queen Katharine commend her women 
 
 For virtue and true beauty of the soul, 
 For honesty and decent carriage. 
 
 Hen. VIII. IV. 2. 145.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 189 
 
 In which passage both 'honesty' and 'decent' have a more 
 elevated significance than that now assigned to them. So also 
 Bacon (Ess. XLllI. p. 176): 
 
 In beauty, that of favour, is more then that of colour, and 
 that of decent and gracious motion, more then that of favour. 
 
 Decently, adv. (i Cor. xiv. 40). In a becoming manner. 
 
 His Hatt was like a Helmett, or Spanish Montera; And his 
 Locks curled below it decently. Bacon, New Atlantis, p. 29. 
 
 Deck, v.t. From A.S. \>eccan, G. decken, to cover; whence 
 A.S. \>csc, thatch ; G. Dach; connected with Lat. tegere, tectum. 
 Hence the 'deck' of a ship is that which covers it in. In 
 Prov. vii. 1 6 alone, 'deck' appears to be used in the literal 
 sense of covering, overspreading; in all other passages where 
 it occurs the idea of beauty or ornament is involved in the 
 original. 
 
 Declare, v.t. (Gen. xli. 24; Deut. i. 5; Matt. xiii. 36). To 
 make clear, tell or shew plainly, explain ; like Lat. declarare. 
 
 Wherfore he sent Christopher Urswike.-.to declare the earle 
 of Richemod how al the decepte & crafty working was con- 
 ueighed and compassed. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 22 a, 
 
 And again (fol. 21 b} : 
 
 Theglishe ambassadoures moued their message and request 
 to Peter Landoyse, and to him declared their maisters com- 
 maundmente. 
 
 But what he tolde vs that he sawe in euerye countreye where 
 he came, it were very longe to declare. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 p. 32. 
 
 The title of Pilkington's Commentary on Haggai (1560) is, 
 'Aggeus the Prophete, declared by a large Commentarye.' 
 
 Decline, v.L (Ex. xxiii. 2 ; Deut. xvii. 1 1 ; 2 Chr. xxxiv. 2). To 
 turn aside. 
 
 Constans then ruled Brytaine, which he administred with 
 great iustice: but after, whe he failed of his health, he as- 
 sociated vnto him in steed of friends, euill disposed persons to 
 assist him, through whose euill counsell he declined into horrible 
 vices. Stow, Annals, p. 48.
 
 IQO THE BIBLE 
 
 Dedicate, /y^. (2 K. xii. 18; 2 Chron. xv. c). Dedicated. 
 
 And now, when that our Lord being poor hath dedicate the 
 poverty of his house, let us remember his cross, and we shall 
 esteem riches as mire or dung. Homilies, p. 258, 1. 13. 
 
 All dedicate 
 To closeness and the bettering of my mind. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp, I. 2. 89. 
 
 He that is truly dedicate to war 
 Hath no self-love. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. VI. v. 2.' 37. 
 
 Deed, sb. The phrase ' in very deed ' signifies ' really,' ' truly.' 
 The wicked 
 
 Which in very deed do forget God, their mind being so oc- 
 cupied with other business. Latimer, Serin, p. 364. 
 
 Deep, sb. (Ps. Ixiv. 6, Pr.-Bk.). Depth. So in Is. xiv. 15 the 
 Bishops' Bible reads: 'Yet thou shalt be brought down to the 
 deepe of hell, to the sides of the lake.' 
 
 Why, yet there want not many that do fear 
 In deep of night to walk by this Herne's oak. 
 
 Shakespeare, Merry Wives, IV. 4. 40. 
 
 The deep of night is crept upon our talk. 
 
 Id. Julius Ccesar, IV. 3. 226. 
 
 Deepness, sb. (Matt. xiii. 5). Depth ; retained from Tyndale. 
 So in the later Wicliffite version of 2 Cor. xi. 25 : 'A ny}t and 
 a dai Y was in the depnesse of the see.' 
 
 Profondeur: f. Profunditie, profoundnesse, depth, deepc- 
 nesscj height ; vnsatiablenesse. Cotgrave, French Diet. 
 
 Deface, v. t. (2 Kings xxv. c). To demolish, destroy ; not 
 simply to disfigure. Cotgrave (Fr. Diet.} gives desfacer and 
 effacer as equivalents. Compare Shakespeare, 2 Henry VI. I. 
 
 I. 102. 
 
 Fatal this marriage, cancelling your fame, 
 Blotting your names from books of memory, 
 Razing the characters of your renown, 
 Defacing monuments of conquer'd France. 
 
 Defenced, pp. (Is. xxv. 2, xxvii. 10, xxxvi. I, &c.). Fortified ; 
 applied to walled towns. The Hebrew word is in most passages 
 rendered ' fenced.'
 
 WORD-BOOK. 191 
 
 On all parts else the fort was strong by scite, 
 With mighty hils defenst from forraine rage. 
 
 Fairfax, Tasso, XI. 26. 
 
 Defer, v.t. (Acts xxiv. 22). To put off, delay; used with a 
 personal object. 
 
 Degree, sb. (i Chr. xvii. 17 ; i Tim. iii. 13). From Fr. degre, 
 O. Fr. degret, Lat. gradus, which appears in O. Eng. in the 
 form gris or greese (Hab. ii. i, Wiclif); literally, a step; hence, 
 station, rank. Whatever was the form of the sun-dial of Ahaz, 
 the 'degrees' upon it were literally 'steps,' as the Hebrew shews 
 (2 Kings xx. 9). Chaucer, describing the amphitheatre built by 
 Theseus, says, 
 
 Round was the schap, in maner of compaas, 
 Full of degre, the height of sixty paas. 
 
 Knights Tale, 1892. 
 
 But seeing that the people cried out, and made a great noise, 
 because they would not heare him, and that there was no likely- 
 hood they would pardon him : he ranne ouerthwart the Theater, 
 and knocked his head as hard as he could driue, vppon one of 
 the degrees whereon they sate there to see their sportes. North's 
 Plutarch, Timoleon, p. 300. 
 
 Scorning the base degrees 
 By which he did ascend. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cess, n. i. 25. 
 
 In the sense of 'rank' it was more common: every one is 
 familiar with 'the squire of low degree y' and Shakespeare has 
 (i Hen. VI. IV. i. 17) : 
 
 Because unworthily 
 Thou wast installed in that high degree. 
 
 Dehort, v.t. (i Mace. ix. 9). Lat. dehortari, to dissuade, the 
 exact converse of 'exhort,' which remains; while dehort, 'a 
 word whose place neither dissuade nor any other exactly 
 supplies, has escaped us.' (Trench, English Past and Present, 
 p. 137.) It occurs in the headings of several chapters, Prov. vii. ; 
 Luke xxii. ; i Pet. ii. 
 
 He was only dehorted from receiving the Sacrament, until 
 by Repentance he might be better prepared. Homilies, p. 165, 
 marg. note.
 
 192 THE BIBLE 
 
 The places of exhorting, and dehorting are the same which 
 wee vse in perswading and disswading. Wilson, Rhetorique, 
 p. 64 (ed. 1585). 
 
 Afterwards, when he had dehorted his Master, with carnall 
 perswasions, Sir, pitie thy selfe, he biddeth him avant, not by 
 the name of Peter, nor the sonne of lonas, nor Cephas, but of 
 Satan himselfe. King, Lectures on lonas, p. 64. 
 
 With a settled resolution he (Atticus) desired again they 
 would approve of his good intent, and not seek to dehort him 
 from it. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt. I. Sec. 4. Mem. i. 
 
 Delectable, adj. (Is. xliv. 9). Delightful ; Lat. delectabilis. 
 The words 'delightful' and 'delightsome,' which have the same 
 meaning, are attempts to naturalize a foreign root. 
 
 Delectable: faire to behold: pleasant. Amcenus. Baret, 
 Alvearie, 
 
 And yet your fair discourse hath been as sugar, 
 Making the hard way sweet and delectable. 
 
 Rich. II. II. 3. 7. 
 
 In this passage the accent is on the penultimate, and in 
 Spenser, words in -able are commonly so accentuated. 
 
 Delicate, adj. (Deut. xxviii. 54, 56 ; Is. xlvii. i ; Jer. vi. 2 ; 
 Micah i. 16). Tended, nurtured, effeminate, luxurious. 
 
 That I shal leden now so mery a lif, 
 
 So delicat, withouten wo or strif, 
 
 That I shal han min heven in erthe here. 
 
 Chaucer, Cant. Tales (ed. Tyrwhitt), 9520. 
 
 Witness this army of such mass and charge 
 Led by a delicate and tender prince. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hamlet, IV. 4. 48. 
 
 Delicately, adv. (i Sam. xv. 32). 'Agag came unto him 
 delicately? is variously understood : 'mincingly' (Bishop Patrick); 
 'walking in state, haughtily' (Kimchi). The Hebrew word is 
 literally pleasantnesses ; so may mean cheerfully or pleasantly, 
 as the Geneva Version has it, as not fearing much harm from 
 an unarmed old prophet, when he had been spared by the rough 
 soldiers. In Prov. xxix. 21 ; Lam. iv. 5; Luke vii. 25, it occurs 
 in the sense of 'luxuriously,' representing the same Hebrew word 
 in the first two passages as in i Sam. xv. 32,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 193 
 
 His friends and familiars hauing wealth at will, as men ex- 
 ceeding rich, they would needes liue delicately and at ease. 
 North's Plutarch, Alexander, p. 740. 
 
 Delicateness, sb. (Deut. xxviii. 56). Luxury, delicacy. 
 
 After this sorte, delicatenes that wanted many things that 
 entertained it, began by litle and litle to vanish away, and lastly, 
 to fall off from themselues. North's Plutarch, 'Lyczirgus, p. 50. 
 
 Delicatenesse: tendernesse. Muliebritas. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 Delicates, sb. (Jer. li. 34). Delicacies, dainties. 
 
 Who is he that is not sorry, to see in so many holidays rich 
 and wealthy persons to flow in delicates, and men that live by 
 their travail, poor men, to lack necessary meat and drink? 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 53. 
 
 It will one daie peraduenture repente theim, whan thei shall 
 
 see the delicates, with the goodly furniture and seruice of the 
 
 feast, and thei shall haue enuie at suche persones, to whom their 
 
 skornefull lothyng of it, hath made roume to sitte in their stedes. 
 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke xiv. 24, fol. 117 A. 
 
 And in Shakespeare (3 Hen. VI. II. 5. 51) the king apo- 
 strophizes the shepherd's homely curds as ' far beyond a prince's 
 dflicates? 
 
 Deliciously, adv. (Rev. xviii. 7, 9). Luxuriously. 
 
 This noble January, with al his might 
 In honest wise as longith to a knight, 
 Schop him to lyve ful deliriously. 
 
 Chaucer, The Merchant's Tale, 9899. 
 
 'Deliciousness' was formerly used for 'luxury.' 
 
 He thought with him selfe to banish out of the citie all inso- 
 lencie, enuie, couetousnesse, & deliciousnesse. North's Plutarch, 
 Lycurgus, p. 49. 
 
 Delightsome, adj. (Mai. iii. 12). The termination ful has 
 now taken the place of some (G. sam, A. S. sum] in this word, 
 though this latter termination is retained in numbers of similar 
 words, e.g. noisome, wholesome, cumbersome, troublesome, &c. 
 So 'laboursome' for laborious in More's Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 40. 
 
 Fowling is more troublesome, but all out as delightsome to 
 some sorts of men. Burton, A nat. of Mel. PL II. Sec. 2. Mem. 4. 
 
 "\v. 13
 
 194 THE BIBLH 
 
 The termination -some, like the Icel. -saint, -samr, -s'om, ex- 
 presses a disposition or quality. 
 
 Chapman (Horn. //. n. 235) uses the adverb deligJitsomely : 
 
 And all the prease, though griev'd to be denied 
 Their wish'd retreat for home, yet laugh' d de lightsome ly, and 
 
 spake 
 Either to other. 
 
 Demand, v. L (2 Sam. xi. 7). Like Fr. demander, to ask, 
 simply; not as now in the stronger sense of ' to ask with autho- 
 rity, or as a right.' 
 
 I coniure you to tell mee the storie of your fortune herein, 
 lest hereafter when the image of so excellet a Ladie in so strange 
 a plight come before mine eyes, I condemne my selfe of want of 
 consideration in not hauing demanded thus much. Sidney, Ar- 
 cadia, p. 37, 1. 21. 
 
 Mir. Wherefore did they not 
 
 That hour destroy us? 
 
 Pros. Well demanded, wench: 
 
 My tale provokes that question. 
 
 Shakespeare, The Tempest, I. 2. 139. 
 
 We'll mannerly demand thee of thy story, 
 So far as thou wilt speak it. 
 
 Id. Cymbeltne, in. 6. 92. 
 
 Denounce, v. t. (Deut. xxx. 18). To announce, declare, pro- 
 claim; Fr. denoncer, Lat. denuntiare. Baret (Alvearie, s.v.) 
 gives : 
 
 To denounce and declare himselfe to be an enimie. Inimi- 
 citias indicere...To denounce, or proclame warre. Indicere 
 bellum. 
 
 The Geneva Version has 'pronounce' in the above passage. 
 With ' denounce ' and ' announce ' compare ' delay ' and ' allay,' 
 which were formerly used in the same sense. Wiclif has ' de- 
 noumbren,' to number. 
 
 In the Kingdome of Ternates, among those nations, which 
 wee so full-mouthed, call Barbarous, the custome beareth, that 
 they never vndertake a warre, before the same be denounced. 
 Montaigne's Essays, trans. Florio, p. I i.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 195 
 
 Deny, v. t. (i Kings ii. 16). To refuse. 
 
 And for that he thought the Romans had their tribute 
 wrongfully, he of great courage denied to paie the same. Stow, 
 Annals, p. 24. 
 
 They say this Fountaine once lost his vertue when they //<?/<?</ 
 to giue water to the poore. Moryson, Itinerary, p. 5. 
 
 Depart, v. t. formerly used in the Marriage Office. The 
 response was altered at the Savoy Conference (see Cardwell, 
 History of Conferences, p. 330) into ' till death us do part? It 
 was in good use in old writers : 
 
 And so thei ben not now tweyne, but o fleisch. Therfor a 
 man departe not that thing that God hath ioyned. Wiclif (2), 
 Matt. xix. 6. 
 
 Whan that I hearde ferre off sodainly, 
 
 So great a noise of thundering trumpes blow, 
 
 As though it should have departed the skie. 
 
 Chaucer, The Flower and the Leaf, 193. 
 
 Til that the deth departen shal us tweine. 
 
 Id. (ed. Tyrwhitt), Knighfs Tale, 1.136. 
 
 The conquerors at the first departed the Ilond between e 
 them. Pol. Verg. I. 36. 
 
 Deputy, sb. (Acts xiii. 7, xviii. 12, xix. 38). Appropriately 
 used by our Translators as the rendering of the Greek avdivraros, 
 the proconsul or governor of a senatorial province. In the i6th 
 century the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland was called the Lord 
 Deputy. 
 
 Plague of your policy ! 
 You sent me deputy for Ireland. 
 
 Shakespeare, Henry VIII. ill. 2. 260. 
 
 In Udal's Erasmus, Matt, xxvii. Pilate is called 'the debiticj 
 and Tyndale (Matt, xxvii. 2) has ' Poncius Pylate, the debyte? 
 
 Depraving, sb. (Act of Unif. Eliz.) Depreciation. 
 
 Depraving, shame, untrust, and jelousie. 
 
 Chaucer, Cuckow and Nightingale, 174. 
 
 Derision, to have in (Job xxx. i ; Ps. ii. 4). To deride. 
 
 Whyche two thynges if ye woulde resemble togither, so 
 might ye blaspheme and haue in derysion all the deuout rytes 
 & cerimonies of the church. Sir T. More, Works, p. 121 d. 
 
 132
 
 196 THE BIBLE 
 
 And thei had hym in derision for his so saiyng : because 
 thei knewe certainly that she was dead \n dede. Udal's Eras- 
 mus, Luke viii. 53, fol. 82 b. 
 
 Describe, v. t. (Josh, xviii. 4, 6). Like the Lat. describere, in 
 its literal sense, 'to mark, trace out.' Our Translators followed 
 the Vulgate in their rendering. 
 
 Having therefore first with a staffe set out and described (as 
 it were) the modell and form of a temple, upon the ground 
 which lay before him ; he came about the Romane embassa- 
 dours beforesaid. Holland's Pliny, xxvill. 2 (vol. ii. p. 295). 
 
 So the word is used by Milton (P. L. iv. 567): 
 
 I described his way 
 Bent all on speed, and marked his aery gait. 
 
 The word is still used in a technical sense as applied to the 
 drawing of geometrical figures. 
 
 Descry, v. t. (Judg. i. 23). To observe, in a military sense, to 
 reconnoitre. 
 
 Quid the high martial of Venus fielde planteth his maine 
 battell in publique assemblies, sendeth out his scoutes too 
 Theaters to descry the enimie. Gosson, School of Abuse (ed. 
 Arber), p. 29. 
 
 Who hath descried the number of the foe ? 
 
 Shakespeare, Richard III. V. 3. 9. 
 
 Edmund, I think, is gone, 
 In pity of his misery, to dispatch 
 His nigh ted life ; moreover, to descry 
 The strength o' the enemy. 
 
 Id. Lear, IV. 5. 13. 
 
 Deserving, sb. (Judg. ix. 16). Desert. 
 
 And yet to be afeard of my deserving 
 Were but a weak disabling of myself. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. II. 7. 29. 
 
 It was more of his courtesy than your deserving. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. IV. IV. 3. 48. 
 
 Desire, v . t. (2 Chr. xxi. 20). Like the Lat. desiderare, from 
 which it is derived, this word signifies ' to regret.' 
 
 She that hath a wise husband must entice him to an eternal 
 dearness by the veil of modesty and the grave robes of chastity,...
 
 WORD-BOOK. 197 
 
 and she shall be pleasant while she lives, and desired when she 
 dies. J. Taylor, The Marriage Ring, Sermon 18 (Works, ed. 
 Heber, v. 278, quoted in Trench's Glossary). 
 
 Crashaw (ed. Grosart, I. 222) has a poem 'Vpon the death of 
 the most desired Mr. Herrys.' 
 
 Chapman uses the substantive in the same way, as equivalent 
 to desiderium : 
 
 With passionate desire 
 Of their kind manager. 
 
 Horn. //. xvn. 380. 
 
 Despite, sb. (Neh. ii. c; Heb. x. 29). The Lat. despicere, to look 
 down upon, despise, became in O. Fr. despire (as from conficere 
 was formed confire), whence the noun despit, contempt, con- 
 tumely. 
 
 God sayth by the prophet Jeremie, The folk that me despisen 
 shal be in despite. Chaucer, Parsoris Tale (ed. Tyrwhitt). 
 
 And again in the same Tale : 
 
 Inobedient is he that disobeyeth for despit to the commande- 
 ments of God. 
 
 So Sackville (Induction, 426) : 
 
 Cyrus I saw and his host dead, 
 
 And howe the Oueene with greate despite hath flong 
 His head in bloud of them shee ouercome. 
 
 The goodness of the cause made him eloquent before, and 
 despite made him eloquent then again. Bacon, Advancement of 
 Learning, I. 7 16, p. 61. 
 
 But thy intercepter, full of despite, bloody as the hunter, 
 attends thee at the orchard-end. 
 
 Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, ill. 4. 243. 
 
 Hence the adjective despitous, which is found in Chaucer : 
 
 Dcspitous, is he that hath desdayn of Tiis neighebour. Par- 
 son's Tale. 
 
 Despite, v.t. To treat with contempt, vex. 
 
 The Romanists therefore in refusing to hear, and daring to 
 burn the word translated, did no less than despite the Spirit of 
 grace. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxm. 
 
 Only to despite them, I will endeavour anything. 
 
 Shakespeare, Much Ado, n. 2. 31.
 
 198 THE BIBLE 
 
 Despiteful (Ez. xxv. 15) and Despitefully (Matt. v. 44) are 
 respectively the adjective and adverb from the preceding : 
 
 My navy... 
 
 ...with which I meant 
 
 To scourge the ingratitude that despiteful Rome 
 Cast on my noble father. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. II. 6. 22. 
 
 Determinate, pp. (Acts ii. 23). Determined; Lat. determin- 
 atus, marked off by boundaries, and so, definite, fixed : 
 
 Like men disused with a long peace, more determinate to do, 
 then skilfull how to do. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 21, 1. 10. 
 
 The following passage of Chaucer is a better illustration : 
 
 Have ye a figure than determinate 
 In helle, ther ye ben in your estate? 
 
 The Friar's Tale, 7041. 
 
 'quod the Sumpnour' to the Devil. 
 
 For none of these names is vsed to set forth the common 
 essence and nature of men, but their vse is to signifie some 
 seueral person emong mew, as subiect vnto y e whole, hauing a 
 determinate substace or person by it self. Musculus, Common 
 Places (trans. Man), fol. 6 a. 
 
 Device, sb. (Jer. li. n). Design, purpose. 
 
 Our wills and fates do so contrary run 
 
 That our devices still are overthrown ; 
 
 Our thoughts are ours, their ends none of our own. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hamlet, ill. 2. 222. 
 
 Devotions, sb. (Acts xvii. 23). It is a little uncertain in what 
 sense our Translators used this word as the rendering of the 
 Greek o-e/3do>iaTa, which properly means 'objects of worship.' 
 They retained it from the Geneva Version of 1560, in which the 
 word first appears, and from the marginal note which they ap- 
 pended to it, 'Or, gods that you worship,' it would seem that 
 they either understood it in the modern sense of 'acts of wor- 
 ship,' or regarded the other meaning of which the word was 
 capable as not likely to be recognized without such an explana- 
 tion. Tyndale rendered it 'the maner how ye worship your 
 goddes,' and this was adopted in the Great Bible, the Geneva 
 New Testament of 1557, and the Bishops' Bible. Coverdale
 
 WORD-BOOK:. 199 
 
 has 'youre gods seruyce,' which is probably from the Zurich 
 Bible, 'euwre Gottsdienst.' On the whole, therefore, I am in- 
 clined to think that our Translators did not use 'devotions' in 
 the concrete sense of 'objects of worship,' and therefore I did 
 not include it in the first edition of this book ; but the word is so 
 curious that I have inserted it now for the sake of quoting the 
 example which Archbishop Trench (On the English of our Ver- 
 sion, 2nd ed. p. 41) gives from Sidney's Arcadia (ed. 1598, p. 
 282): 
 
 Dametas began to speake his lowd voyce, to looke big, to 
 march vp and downe, and in his march to lift his legges higher 
 then he was wont, swearing by no meane deuotions, that the 
 walles should not keepe the coward from him. 
 
 In the rubric after the offertory in the Communion Service 
 'devotions' is used in the sense of offerings or oblations, 'the 
 alms for the poor, and other devotions of the people.' 
 
 Especially when they make their testaments, to consider the 
 necessity of the poor, and to give to their box or chest their 
 charitable devotions or almose. Grindal, Remains (Parker Soc.), 
 p. 163. 
 
 Die the death (Matt. xv. 4). This phrase, which is generally 
 but not always used of death by a judicial sentence, occurs in 
 Sackville's Induction^ 55 : 
 
 It taught mee well all earthly things be borne 
 To dye the death. 
 
 Or else he must not only die the death, 
 But thy unkindness shall his death draw out 
 To lingering sufferance. 
 
 Shakespeare, Meas.for Meas. u. 4. 165. 
 
 Either to die the death or to abjure 
 For ever the society of men. 
 
 Id. Mid. N:S Dr. i. i. 65. 
 
 She hath betra/d me and shall die the death. 
 
 Id. Ant. and Cleo. IV. 14. 26. 
 
 Even in the passage quoted from Sackville there is probably 
 a reference to the judicial sentence pronounced upon man in 
 Genesis ii. 17, as it stands in the Bishops' Bible: 
 
 For in what daye so euer thou eatest therof, thou shalt dye 
 the death.
 
 200 THE BIBLE 
 
 Diet, sb. (Jcr. lii. 34). A daily allowance. In the parallel 
 passage of 2 K. xxv. 30 the same Hebrew word is rendered 
 'allowance.' Cotgrave (Fr. Diet.) gives 'Diete : f. Diet, or dailie 
 fare.' This meaning appears to have become attached to the 
 word from an incorrect etymology, which derived it from the 
 Latin dies instead of the Greek diaira, 
 
 Digged (Gen. xxi. 30; xxvi. 15, 18, &c.). This weak form of 
 the past tense and participle of ' dig ' is used throughout the 
 A. V. in preference to the stronger form ' dug,' and in accord- 
 ance with the custom of contemporary writers. 
 
 For euen so did Xerxes in old time cause the mountaine 
 Atho to be cut in sunder, and a channell to be digged there to 
 passe his shippes through. North's Plutarch, Lucullus, p. 569. 
 
 The Scripture says, Adam digged: could he dig without 
 arms ? Shakespeare, Ham. v. i. 42. 
 
 Marie, in any case this same toad must be digged o\A of the 
 ground againe before the field bee mowed, else will the Millet 
 proove bitter in tast. Holland's Pliny, xvm. 17. 
 
 Dig up (Ps. vii. 16; xciv. 13, Pr.-Bk.). To dig. In such 
 phrases 'up' is either superfluous or intensive, completing the 
 act denoted by the verb. 
 
 But kyng Utopus... caused .xv. myles space of vplandyshe 
 grounde, where the sea had no passage, to be cut and dygged 
 vp. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 73. 
 
 So shall no foot upon the churchyard tread, 
 Being loose, unfirm, with digging Tip of graves, 
 But thou shalt hear it. 
 
 Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet, v. 3. 6. 
 
 Compare 'blow up' blow aloud; and the use of 'up' in 
 the following passage : 
 
 By which mischievous sedition they caused half England to 
 be slain up. Tyndale, Exposition of i John (Parker Society), 
 p. 225. 
 
 In Proverbs xvi. 27, 'An ungodly man diggeth up evil' is 
 liable to be misunderstood. 'Evil' is here the pit which the 
 ungodly man digs for others to fall into. 
 
 Diligence, sb. The phrases 'do diligence' (2 Tim. iv. 9, 21), 
 and 'give diligence' (2 Pet. i. 10), are frequently found in old
 
 WORD-BOOK. 201 
 
 writers. Thus Chaucer ( Tale of Melibeus) says the office of 
 physicians is 
 
 After here craft to do gret diligence unto the cure of hem 
 whiche that thay have in here governaunce. 
 
 Now wepe nomore, I schal do my diligence, 
 That Palamon, that is myn owen knight, 
 Schal have his lady, as thou him bihight. 
 
 The Knight's Tale, 2472. 
 
 And ech of hem doth his diligence 
 To doon unto the feste reverence. 
 
 The Clerk's Tale, 8071. 
 
 Baret (Alvearie, s.v.) supplies the following illustration : 
 
 To giue all diligence, to procure aduancement. Inseruire 
 honoribus. Cic. 
 
 Diligently, in Matt. ii. 8 is the rendering of aKpifi&s, and 
 'inquired diligently' of rjupiftaMrc in Matt. ii. 7. Tyndale in the 
 second preface to the Reader prefixed to his New Testament 
 of 1534, uses ' diligent ' in the sense of ' careful, accurate' : 
 
 If that chaunge, to turne resurreccion into lyfe after this 
 lyfe, be a dylygcnt correccion, then must my translation be 
 fautie in those places. 
 
 Hence in the title-page to the Authorised Version it is said 
 to be ' with the former Translations diligently compared and 
 revised;' that is, not merely with industry, but with care and 
 accuracy. So also The Translators to the Reader (p. CXV.) say : 
 
 Nay further, did not the same Sixtus ordain by an inviolable 
 decree, and that with the counsel and consent of his Cardinals, 
 that the Latin edition of the Old and New Testaments, which 
 the Council of Trent would have to be authentick, is the same 
 without controversy which he then set forth, 1 being diligently 
 corrected and printed in the printinghouse of Vatican ? 
 
 Wherefore the Admirall sent foorth an armie of three hun- 
 dred men, ouer the which he appointed one Melchior to be 
 captaine, willing him to make diligent search to finde out 
 Guaccanarillus. Hakluyt, Voyages (ed. 1812), V. 175. 
 
 In Titus iii. 13 'diligently' is found in the more usual sense 
 as the rendering
 
 202 THE BIBLE 
 
 Disallow, v.t. (Num. xxx. 5, 8, n ; I Sam. xxix. c ; I Pet. ii. 
 4, 7). To disapprove, reject ; literally, to dispraise. For the 
 etymology see ALLOW. 
 
 All that is humble he disaloweth. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. 83. 
 
 Allowing that that is good, and disallowing the contrary. 
 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 216. 
 
 Remembering that we must yield accounts of those things 
 which we have received unto him who abhorreth all excess, 
 pride, ostentation, and vanity; who also utterly condemneth 
 and disalloweth whatsoever draweth us from our duty towards 
 God. Homilies, p. 310, 1. 10. 
 
 What follows, if we disallow of this ? 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, I. i. 16. 
 
 These and the like applications and stooping to points of 
 necessity and convenience cannot be disallowed. Bacon, Ad- 
 vancement of Learning, i. 3, 10, p. 27. 
 
 Disannul, v. t. (Job xl. 8; Gal. iii. 15). The affix dis-, con- 
 trary to custom, has not a negative or privative but an intensive 
 force in this word (as in ^//jsever), which is merely a stronger 
 form of annul, from Fr. annuler, Lat. annihilare, to annihilate, 
 bring to nothing. 
 
 But yf these principles were condempned and dysanulled, 
 then without anye delaye they pronounce no man to be so 
 folish, whiche woulde not do all his diligence and endeuoure to 
 obteyne pleasure bi ryght or wronge. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 p. 1 06. 
 
 Then Warwick disannuls great John of Gaunt, 
 
 3 Hen. VI. ill. 3. 81. 
 
 The word is also found in the form ' dysnull.' 
 Your hole desyre was set 
 
 Touchynge the trouthe by covert lykenes 
 To dysnull vyce and the vycious to blame. 
 
 Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. 8. 
 
 Disannulling sb. (Heb. vii. 18). From the preceding. 
 
 Discern, v. t. (Gen. xxvii. 23). To recognize : applied for- 
 merly to recognition by any of the senses, and not restricted 
 as at present to vision bodily and mental.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 203 
 
 Nothing more variable than voices ; yet men can likewise 
 discern them personally. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, II. 10, 2 
 (ed. Wright, p. 136). 
 
 Discipline, sb. used in Job xxxvi. 10, and Prov. ix. c, in its 
 true meaning (Lat. disciplina, from disco, ' to learn ') of instruc- 
 tion. In the Commination Service it means the ' execution of 
 the laws by which the Church is governed, and infliction of its 
 penalties.' 
 
 For then haue they longed, vnder the prayse of holy scryp- 
 ture, to set out to shew theyr owne study. Which bycause they 
 wold haue seme the more to be set by, they haue fyrst fallen to 
 the dysprays & derysyon of all other dyscyplynes. Sir T. More, 
 Dial. f. 38 d. 
 
 Discomfit, v. t. (Ex. xvii. 13; 2 Sam. xxii. 15, c.). Fr. 
 deconfire, It. sconfiggere, to rout ; whence the substantive scon- 
 fit 'ta, the original of all being Lat. configere, to fasten together; 
 whence discomfit primarily signifies to unfasten ; then to disin- 
 tegrate, or break up a mass into the parts of which it is com- 
 posed ; and as applied to an army, to break up, disperse. 
 
 Thrice hath this Hotspur, Mars in swathling clothes, 
 This infant warrior, in his enterprizes 
 Discomfited great Douglas. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. in. 2. 114. 
 
 Hannibals army, by such a panick fear, was discomfited at 
 the walls of Rome. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt. i. Sec. 2. Mem. 
 4. Subs. 3. 
 
 Discomfiture, sb. (i Sam. xiv. 20). From the preceding. 
 Rout, defeat. 
 
 The pilours diden businesse and cure 
 After the bataile and discomfiture. 
 
 Chaucer, The Knighfs Talc, 1010. 
 
 Sad tidings bring I to you out of France, 
 Of loss, of slaughter and discomfiture. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Hen. VI. I. i. 59. 
 
 Discover, v. t. (Ps. xxix. 9 ; Is. xxii. 8 ; Mic. i. 6). To un- 
 cover, lay bare ; from dis- negative and cover, Fr. couvrir, It. 
 coprire, Lat, cooperire. ' The voice of the Lord discover cth the 
 forests/ i.e. strippeth off their leaves.
 
 204 THE BIBLE 
 
 Whether any man hath pulled down or discovered any 
 church, chancel, or chapel, or any part of any of them. Grindal, 
 Art. of Enquiry ', 1576, No. 50. Remains, p. 172. 
 
 And Shakespeare (Mer. of Ven. II. 7. i): 
 
 Go draw aside the curtains and discover 
 The several caskets to this noble prince. 
 
 In this passage the word appears to have a sense inter- 
 mediate between that in which it is now used and its original 
 meaning. 
 
 Hence in Ecclus. xxvii. 16 it signifies 'to disclose.' 
 
 I will soe, at your pleasure, and since ye desire to know his 
 first beginning, I will not only discover the first beginning of 
 his privat howse, but also the originall of all his sept. Spenser, 
 State of Ireland (Globe, ed.), p. 659. 
 
 So also in Esther ii. c, ' Mordecai discovering a treason ' 
 does not mean ' finding out ' but ' disclosing.' 
 
 And therefore it was most aptly said by one of Plato's school, 
 That the sense of man carrieth a resemblance with the sun, 
 which (as we see) openeth and revealeth all the terrestrial 
 globe ; but then again it obscureth and concealeth the stars 
 and celestial globe : so doth the sense discover natural things, 
 but it darkeneth and shutteth up divine. Bacon, Adv. of 
 Learning, I. i, 3 (ed. Wright, p. 9). 
 
 Discovery, sb. (r Sam. xxvi. c\ Disclosure. 
 
 I will tell you why : so shall my anticipation prevent your 
 discovery, and your secrecy to the king and queen moult no 
 feather. Shakespeare, Hamlet, 1 1. 2. 305. 
 
 She dares not thereof make discovery. 
 
 Id. Lucrece, 1314. 
 
 Dish, in the phrase 'to lay in one's dish/ which signifies to 
 charge or taunt a man with something. 
 
 But was that his magnificence liked of by all ? We doubt 
 of it. Otherwise why do they lay it in his son's dish, and call 
 unto him for easing of the burden? The Translators to the 
 Reader^ p. cvi. 
 
 The Romans were verie desirous to imitate the Greekes, 
 and yet verie loth to receiue their Poets : insomuch that Cato 
 layth it in the dishe of Marcus the noble as a foule reproche, 
 that in the time of his Consulshippe, hee brought Ennius the
 
 WORD-BOOK. 205 
 
 Poet into his prouince. Gosson, School of Abitse (ed. Arber), 
 p. 21. 
 
 But M. Antonius, despising the parentage and petegree of 
 'Augustus by the mother side also, twitteth him and layeth in his 
 dish, that his great Grandsire was an African borne. Holland's 
 Suetonius, p. 39. 
 
 Claudius was so far from laying his crime in his dish, that 
 he sayd, be of good cheare man, and fall to thy meate, & whe 
 thou hast dined put vp that dish too. Harrington, The Meta- 
 morphosis of Ajax, p. 49. 
 
 Dishonesty, sb. (2 Cor. iv. 2). Disgrace, shame. 
 
 It is a great reproche, and dishonesty for the husband to 
 come home without his wiffe, or the wyffe withoute her hus- 
 bande, or the sonne without his father. More, Utopia (ed. 
 Arber), p. 138. 
 
 Dispensation, sb. (i Cor. ix. 17; Eph. i. ro; iii. 2; Col. i. 25). 
 Lat. dispensation from penso, to weigh. Literally, the act, or 
 office of weighing out or distributing as a steward dispenses or 
 weighs out to each dependent his proper allowance. The Greek 
 word (oiKovopia) used in the above passages is that from which 
 economy is derived, and for which Dean Alford confessed him- 
 self unable to find an exact English equivalent. 
 
 Emong thynges of most high perfeccion, deuout praier hath 
 the first place : the nexte place hath the special choosyng out of 
 theim, to who the dispensacion and stewardyng of goddes woorde 
 is to bee committed. Udal's Erasmus, Luke vi. 17, fol. 62 b. 
 
 Disposition, sb. (Acts vii. 53). Appointment, arrangement, 
 ordinance. Wiclif's, Tyndale's, and the Geneva versions give 
 the last mentioned word. The Great Bible of 1 539 has ' mynis- 
 tracyon.' Our translators followed the Rheims version. 
 
 Aprochen gan the fatall destine, 
 That Joves hath in disposicioun. 
 
 Chaucer, Tr. and Cr. v. 2. 
 
 Dispute, v. i. (Acts xix. 8). To argue, reason ; used of 
 friendly discussion. 
 
 Let me dispute with thee of thy estate. 
 
 Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet, ill. 3. 63.
 
 ao6 THE BIBLE 
 
 For though my soul disputes well with my sense, 
 That this may be some error, but no madness. 
 
 Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, IV. 3. 9. 
 
 Disquietness, sb. (Ps. xxxviii. 8). pisquiet. 
 
 Surely ther is none other remedy for ryche or poore, high or 
 low, gentleman or yeoman, to helpe to amende the disquietnes 
 in thys realme, but to pulle and rote that out of youre hertes, 
 which is roted in euery one of your hertes, the rote of all euyll, 
 whyche is couetousnes. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 37. 
 
 The joyes of love, if they should ever last 
 Without affliction or disquietnesse 
 That worldly chaunces doe amongst them cast, 
 Would be on earth too great a blessednesse. 
 
 Spenser, Faery Queen, vi. 1 1, I. 
 
 Dissolve, v. t. (Dan. v. 16). To solve. 'Resolve' is used 
 frequently in the same sense in Shakespeare. 
 
 Which doubt, because it is necessary and profitable, shall, 
 God willing, be dissolved in the next part of this Homily. Ho- 
 milies, p. 459, 1. 30. 
 
 I am on the rack : 
 Dissolve this doubtful riddle. 
 
 Massinger, The Duke of Milan, IV. 3. 
 
 A riddle, 
 
 And with more difficulty to be dissolved, 
 Than that the monster Sphinx from the steep rock 
 Offer'd to CEdipus. 
 
 Id. The Roman Actor, ill. 2. 
 
 That tells my lady stories, dissolves riddles. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, The Queen of Corinth, I. 2. 
 
 Distaff, sb. (Prov. xxxi. 19). A. S. distaf, the staff on which 
 the flax or tow was rolled in spinning. The instrument is ob- 
 solete, though the word is still well understood. The Hebrew 
 conveys the idea of roundness, and is again used in 2 Sam. iii. 
 29 for a (round) staff, and three times by Nehemiah (iii. 12, 14, 
 15) for the circuit or region round about Jerusalem. Chaucer 
 has embodied in verse a common proverb of his time : 
 
 For he hadde more tow on his distaf. 
 
 The Miller's Tale, 3772. 
 
 And in Shakespeare (Twelfth Night, \. 3. 109), Sir Toby 
 compares Sir Andrew Aguecheek's hair to 'flax on a distaff?
 
 WORD-BOOK. 207 
 
 Ditty, sb. (Ecclus. xliv. 5 ;). The words of a song. 
 
 Telesias the Theban happened when he was yoong, to be 
 brought up and instructed in the most excellent kinde of Musicke, 
 and to learne many notable ditties and songs. Holland's Plu- 
 tarch, p. 1258. 
 
 By me men learne to sundrie tunes to frame sweet Ditties true. 
 
 Gelding's Ovid. Met. I. fol. gb. 
 
 And the Voices of the Dialogue, would be Strong and Manly, 
 (A Base, and a Tenour ; No Treble ;) And the Ditty High and 
 Tragicall j Not nice or Dainty. Bacon, Essay xxxvn. p. 
 156. 
 
 Divers, Diverse, adj. (Deut. xxv. 13; Ez. xvi. 16; Dan. vii. 
 3, 7, &c.). From Lat. diversus, literally, turned different ways ; 
 hence different, various. These senses are illustrated by the 
 following examples : 
 
 Wherfore he sent to the quene beynge in sanctuarie diuerse 
 and often messengers. Hall, Richard III. fol. 24 a. 
 
 Therefore doth heaven divide 
 The state of man in divers functions. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. I. 2. 184. 
 
 Myself and divers gentlemen beside 
 Were there surprised and taken prisoners. 
 
 I Hen. VI. IV. i. 25. 
 
 Every sect of them, hath a divers posture, or cringe by them- 
 selves. Bacon, Ess. ill. p. 9. 
 
 Divine learning receiveth the same distribution ; for the 
 spirit of man is the same, though the revelation of oracle and 
 sense be diverse. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, n. i i. 
 p. 85. 
 
 Divert, v. t. literally means to turn aside, but is now, with its 
 substantive 'diversion,' almost exclusively used in the figurative 
 sense of turning aside a man's thoughts from grave or laborious 
 occupation. Trench moralizes upon it to the effect that the 
 world, by the uses of this and similar words for amusement and 
 pleasure, confesses that all which it proposes is, not to make us 
 happy, but a little to prevent us from remembering that we are 
 unhappy, to pass away our time, to divert us from ourselves 
 (Study of Words, p. 9). The word is used in its original sense
 
 2o8 THE BIBLE 
 
 when we speak of 'diverting' the course of a stream, and in the 
 heading of 2 Kings xvi., 
 
 P&2a....diverteth the brazen altar to his own devotion. 
 
 As knots, by the conflux of meeting sap, 
 Infect the sound pine, and divert his grain 
 Tortive and errant from his course of growth. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. \. 3. 8. 
 
 Divide unto, v. t. (Num. xi. c\ Luke xv. 12). To divide 
 among. Compare 'part to,' Acts ii. 45. 
 
 The olde men, deuide their deinties as they thinke best to 
 the yonger on eche syde of them. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 
 94- 
 
 Whoso upon him selfe will take the skill 
 True Justice unto people to divide. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. v. 4. i. 
 
 Lands are by human law in some places after the owner's 
 decease divided unto all his children, in some all descendeth to 
 the eldest son. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. I. 10 10. 
 
 Divination, sb. (Num. xxii. 7 ; Jer. xiv. 14). Lat. divinatio. 
 
 Diuination, or Southsaying, & telling things by coniecture. 
 Mantice...7rpo/tdj>ret;/ia. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Melon, whether it was for the feare of the successe of the 
 iourney he had by reason, or that he knew by diuination of his 
 arte what would follow, he counterfeited the mad man. North's 
 Plutarch, Alcibiades, p. 219. 
 
 Diviner, sb. (Deut. xviii. 14 ; I Sam. vi. 2). One who by 
 divination predicts future events ; Lat. divinare, to foretell, 
 predict We have naturalized the word by adding a Saxon termi- 
 nation. 
 
 Among the Romanes a Poet was called Vates, which is as 
 much as a Diuiner, foreseer, or Prophet. Sidney, Defence of 
 Poesie (ed. 1598), p. 493, 1. 20. 
 
 Olenus (Calenus who was reputed the most famous devinor 
 and prophet of all the Tuscanes). Holland's Pliny, xxvill. 2. 
 
 There are among them [the Scythians] Diuz'ners, -whose rites 
 are these. They bring great bundles of willow twigges, which 
 they lay on the ground, and vntie, and laying them asunder one 
 by one, diuine. Purchas his Pilgrimage (ed. 1614), p. 395.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 209 
 
 Divorcement, sb. (Deut. xxiv. i). Divorce. 
 
 King Henry, vpon occasion of delay y' the byshop of Rome 
 made in his controuersie of divorcement, ...c&used. proclamation 
 to be made in September, forbyddynge all his subiectes to 
 purchase any maner of thing from the Court of Rome. Stow, 
 Surnmarie, fol. 183 b. 
 
 Though he do shake me off 
 To beggarly divorcement. 
 
 Shakespeare, Oth. rv. 2. 158. 
 
 Do, ?/. /. To cause or make, as in the phrase, 'to do to wit/ 
 i.e. to make to know, like the A.-S. don to ivitanne. Thus 
 Gower (Conf. Am. I. 46) : 
 
 Now doth me pleinly live or die. 
 
 He dothe us somdele for to wife 
 The cause of thilke prelacie. 
 
 Id. Pfol. p. 13. 
 
 For sche, that doth me al this wo endure, 
 Ne rekketh never whether I synke or flcte. 
 
 Chaucer, The Knight's Talc, 2398. 
 
 And do to morn that I have the victorie. Ibid. 2408. 
 
 Doctor, sb. (Luke ii. 46, v. 17 ; Acts v. 34), in its primary sense 
 is 'a teacher' (Lat. docerc, doctus). It need hardly be said that 
 it applies to one skilled in any branch of science or philosophy, 
 but it is so commonly used of members of the medical pro- 
 fession only that the places in Scripture where the word occurs 
 are liable to be misunderstood by uneducated persons. The 
 author of the 'Thornton Romances' calls Austyn, Gregory, 
 Jerome, and Ambrose 'thefoure doctorns' 1 (Sir Degrevant, 1447). 
 So also the author of Piers Ploughman terms the Evangelists : 
 
 Of this matere I myghte 
 
 Make a long tale, 
 
 And fynde fele witnesses 
 
 Among the foure doctours; 
 
 And that I lye noght of that I lere thee, 
 
 Luc bereth witnesse. 
 
 Vision, 5305.. 
 
 You may imagine, what kinde of faith theirs was, when the 
 chiefe doctors, and fathers of their church, were the poets. Bacon, 
 Ess. in. p. 8. 
 
 w. 14
 
 210 THE BIBLE 
 
 Doctrine, sb. Literally 'teaching,' usually means the sub- 
 stance of what is taught, but in some passages (as Mark iv. 2) 
 it means 'act of teaching,' and in others (Matt. vii. 28, &c.) 
 'manner of teaching.' 
 
 Terfore thapostle saith all that is wreton is wreton to our 
 doctryne. Caxton, Recnyell of Troy, Epil. to B. in. (Ames, I. 
 p. 8.) 
 
 I see, by much doctrine, and impulsion, it may be effected. 
 Ben Jonson, Silent Woman, II. i. 
 
 Domination, sb. is used once in the Prayer-Book version of 
 Ps. xlix. 14, where the Auth. Vers. has the more common word 
 'dominion.' Milton uses the word for one of the grades of the 
 angelic ranks (P. L. v. 601). The word was common in the 
 time of Hen. VII. It occurs often in Hawes' Pastime of 
 Pleasure, e.g.. 
 
 And forasmuche that he made nature 
 
 Fyrst of all to have domynacyon, 
 
 The power of her I shall anone dyscure. 
 
 cap. 23. 
 
 Dominion, to have (Gen. i. 26). To rule. 
 
 And though Jerusalem be builded again, yet the Jews shall 
 have it no more, they shall never have dominion over it. Lati- 
 iner, Rem. p. 47. 
 
 Baret (Alvearie, s.v.) gives, 
 
 To haue dominion, or mastership ouer an other; to beare 
 rule. Dominor . . . A uoir la ntaistrise, 6 Seigneur ie sur vng autre. 
 Dominer. 
 
 'To have dominion of occurs in the Prayer-Book Version of 
 Psalm viii. 6, and is retained in the Bishops' Bible. 
 
 Done away, Pp. (i Cor. xiii. 10; 2 Cor. iii. 11, 14). Put 
 away, destroyed, abolished. Compare the use of 'made away' in 
 Shakespeare, Venus and Adonis, 763 : 
 
 So in thyself thyself art made away. 
 
 Dote, v. i. (Jer. 1. 36 ; I Tim. vi. 4). To be mad or foolish ; 
 Du. doten, dutten in the same sense. The derived meaning ' to 
 be foolishly fond' occurs in Ez. xxiii. 5, 7, 9, &c.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 211 
 
 To dote, or waxe foolish. Deliro...Desipio.../iW<9/r. Baret, 
 Alvearie. 
 
 Unless the fear of death doth make me dote, 
 I see my son Antipholus and Dromio. 
 
 Shakespeare, Com, of Err. V. i, 195. 
 
 The river hath thrice flow'd, no ebb between ; 
 
 And the old folk, time's doting chronicles, 
 
 Say it did so a little time before 
 
 That our great-grandsire, Edward, sick'd and died. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. IV. IV. 4. 126. 
 
 Double to (Job xi. 6). An example of this construction is 
 found in Bacon's Historic of the Raigne of , King Henry the 
 Seuenth (p. 76) : 
 
 About the same time, the King had a Loane from the Citie 
 of Foure thousand pounds ; which was double to that they lent 
 before. 
 
 Dotlbt, 77. /. The phrase ' to doubt of occurs in the preface of 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cvi. : 
 
 But was that his magnificence liked of by all? We doubt of it. 
 
 Wherfore if the Byshops and Cardinalles be of the same 
 opinion, and that suche doctrine be taughte at Rome, then is it 
 no longer to be doubted of, but that Rome is the very seate of 
 Antechrist. Sleidan's Commentaries, fol. 2 a. (trans. Daus, 1560). 
 
 Doubt, v. t. (Ecclus. ix. 13). To fear, be afraid of. 
 
 Edmond A]>elstones broker after hym was kyng 
 Code man & doutede God Jjoru alle )>yng. 
 
 Robert of Gloucester, ed. Hearne, p. 276. 
 
 You that will be less fearful than discreet, 
 That love the fundamental part of state 
 More than you doubt the change on't. 
 
 Shakespeare, Coriolanus, ill. I. 152. 
 
 In this sense it is common when followed by a clause. 
 For instance, in Bacon's Advancement of Learning, I. 2 7, p. 
 1 6, we find, ' 
 
 So as no man need doubt that learning .will expulse busi- 
 ness. 
 
 And again, p. 26, 
 
 He doubted the philosopher of a Stoic would turn to be a 
 Cynic. 
 
 14-2
 
 21? THE BIBLE 
 
 Drag, sb. (Hab. i. 15, 16). A.-S. drczge. Three other words, 
 akin to that which is thus rendered, are all translated net (Ps. 
 cxli. 10 ; Is. xix. 8, li. 20). The margin \a& fine-net (Fl.UE). A 
 drag-net is a net to be drawn or dragged along the bottom of 
 the water, a dredge ; cf. John xxi. 8, 'dragging the net with 
 fishes.' Minsheu gives 'a Dragge or sweepnet. B. dregh-net.' 
 
 Nor ye set not a dragge-net for an hare. Wyatt (Songes 
 and Sonnettes, ed. Arber, p. 87). 
 
 Verveu a prendre poisson, a dragge : masc. Hollyband, Fr. 
 Diet. (1593). 
 
 Tirasse : f. A Drag-net for Partridges. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 In one Mussell (which we drew vp in our Same [? Saine]) 
 was found fourteene Pearles, whereof one was of pretty bignesse 
 and orient, in another aboue fifty small Pearles ; and if one 
 had had a Dragge, no doubt we had found some of great value. 
 Purchas his Pilgrimes, IV. 1661. 
 
 Draught-house, sb. (2 K. x. 27), and Draught (Matt. xv. 
 17 ; Mark vii. 19), a privy, from Icel. draf t dregs, dirt, connected 
 with A.-S. drabbe, drefe, drof. 
 
 For vpon this pages wordes king Richard arose. (For this 
 communicacion had he sitting at the draught, a conuenient 
 carpet for such a counsaile). Sir T. More, Rich. III.j Works, 
 p. 68 
 
 Hang them or stab them, drown them in a draught. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. v. i. 105. 
 
 Hect. Good night, sweet Lord Menelaus. 
 Thers. Sweet draught: 'sweet' quoth'a! sweet sink, sweet 
 sewer. 
 
 Id. Trail, and Cres. v. i. 82. 
 
 There was a goddess of idleness, a goddess of the draught 
 or Jakes. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt. 2. Sec. i. Mem. 3 (vol. I. 
 p. 340). 
 
 They had their God for dunging their land, and (the basest 
 thing that could bee imagined) a goddesse for their draught- 
 houses. King, Lectures on Jonas, p. 69. 
 
 Wiclif (2) uses draft in the sense of 'dregs/ Ps. xxxix. 3.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 213 
 
 Drave, past tense of DRIVE (Ex. xiii. 25 ; Josh. xvi. 10, &c.). 
 
 There is a straunger knight, 
 The which for promise of great meed, vs draue 
 To this attempt. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. VI. 7. 12. 
 
 And will they now play the Hedghog, that being receiued 
 into the den, draue out his host? Sidney, Apologie for Poetrie 
 (ed. Arber), p. 20. 
 
 That I drave my suitor from his mad humour of love to a 
 living humour of madness. Shakespeare, As You Like It, ill. 
 2. 438. 
 
 A troubled mind drave me to walk abroad. 
 
 Id. Romeo and Juliet, I. i. 127. 
 
 Drawen, pp. (Num. xxii. 23). The old form of 'drawn' in 
 the ed. of 1611. 
 
 For thei are not drawen to murdremete, but to health and 
 safetie. Udal's Erasmus, Luke v. 6, fol. 53 a. 
 
 And further, the vntimely learning of them hath drawen on 
 by consequence, the superficiall and vnprofitable teaching & 
 writing of them. Bacon, Advancement of Learning (1605), 
 Book II. fol. 5. 
 
 Draw-net, sb. (Matt. xiii. c}. See DRAG. 
 
 Trameau : m. A kind of Drag-net, or Draw-net for fish. 
 Cotgrave, French Dictionary. 
 
 Traine...a drag-net or draw-net. Ibid. 
 
 Dredge, sb. (Job xxiv. 6m}. A mixture of oats and barley. 
 Dragge, menglyd corne. Prompt. Parvulorum. 
 
 Sowe barlie and dredge, with a plentifull hand, 
 Least weede, steed of seede, ouer groweth thy land. 
 
 Tusser, Husbandry, Sept. 
 
 Thy dredge and thy barley go thresh out to malt. 
 
 Ibid. Nov. 
 
 In that kind of corne which comprehendeth Wheat, there is 
 to be reckoned that graine which serveth for provender and for- 
 age, and is sowne for beasts, and namely, that which they call 
 dredge or ballimong. Holland's Pliny, XVIII. 7 (vol. I. p. 557). 
 
 The word is still in use in Wiltshire, as a correspondent in- 
 forms me, and it is found in Parish's Sussex Glossary. ' Dredge- 
 malt,' or malt made of oats and barley, is given in Poole's 
 Glossary of Staffordshire Words.
 
 214 THE BIBLE 
 
 Dress, v. t. (Gen. ii. 15; Ex. xxx. 7). To trim. 
 
 What pity is it 
 
 That he had not so trimm'd and drcss'd his land 
 As we this garden ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. ill. 4. 56. 
 
 Drunken, pp. (Lam. v. 4 ; Luke xvii. 8). In A.-S. druncen. 
 Now used as an adjective only. 
 
 Duke, sb. (Gen. xxxvi. 15, &c.). A leader, chieftain. The 
 modem limitation of this title to the highest rank of nobility has 
 caused its ancient usage as applied to any leader or general 
 (Lat. dux) to sound strange to our ears. The following are 
 curious instances : 
 
 Dukes of this dymme place. 
 
 The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 12717. 
 
 Whilom, as olde stories tellen vs, 
 There was a duk that highte Theseus. 
 
 Chaucer, Cant. Talcs, 862. 
 
 And thou Bethleem, &c....for of thee a duyk schal go out, 
 that schal gouerne my puple of Israel. Wiclif (2), Matt. ii. 6. 
 
 Now, though the great Duke, that (in dreadfull a\v) 
 Vpon Mount Horeb learn'd th' eternall law. 
 
 Sylvester's Du Bartas, p. 10 (ed. 1611). 
 
 Caxton speaks of 'the puissant due Cato, senatour of Rome ;' 
 and of ' due Josue that noble prynce.' 
 
 Be that bryght blod that he xulde blede, 
 He xal us brynge fro the develys drede, 
 As a duke most dowty in dede, 
 Thorwe his dethe on rode. 
 
 Coventry Myst. p. 157. 
 Gideon, a duke, which God raised up. Latimer, Serm. p. 31. 
 
 Dulcimer, sb. (Dan. iii. 5, 10, 15). The original word is 
 sumponyah, which seems to be only the Chaldaic form of the 
 Greek wfofxavia, which is restored by Wiclif in the form sym- 
 phony, after the Vulgate symphonia. See also the margin of 
 Auth. Vers. 
 
 Doulcimer, an instrument of Musicke so called. Sambuca. 
 Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Gesenius explains it, 'a double pipe with a bag.' The
 
 WORD-BOOK. 21$ 
 
 modern dulcimer is a rude kind of harpsichord or pianoforte, 
 the wires being struck with a hammer 1 . 
 
 Dure, v.i. (Matt. xiii. 21). To last, endure. Compare the still 
 common word ' during,' which is really a participle of the same 
 
 verb: 
 
 This thei durcd that 3ere 
 Thre quarterus and mare. 
 
 Sir Degrevant, 1551. 
 
 Huge almesful and piteful deedis, summe perpetuel, summe 
 for a tyme to dure. Pecock's Represser, p. 326. 
 He that can trot a courser, breake a rush, 
 And arm'd in proofe, dare dure a strawes strong push. 
 
 Marston, Sat. I. 30. 
 
 Duties, sb. (Communion Service). Dues. Now generally re- 
 stricted to those exacted at the Custom House. Compare 
 Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 6934 : 
 
 His master had not half his duete. 
 And again, 6973 : 
 
 Her faste by, quod he, is myn entent 
 
 To ryden, for to reysen up a rent ; 
 
 That longith to my lordes duete. 
 
 E. 
 
 Eagle is used as a feminine noun in Deut. xxxii. 1 1 and Job 
 xxxix. 27, as in Chapman's Blind Beggar of Alexandria ( Works, 
 
 1.4): 
 
 And like an Eagle prying for her pray. 
 
 In Shakespeare the word is both masculine and feminine. 
 For instance, in King John, v. 2. 149, we find, 
 
 No: know the gallant monarch is in arms 
 And like an eagle o'er his aery towers, 
 To souse annoyance that comes near his nest. 
 This passage however is not conclusive, because it is doubt- 
 ful whether the antecedent to the pronoun is the eagle or the 
 king. In Venus and Adonis 5557, the word is feminine. 
 Even as an empty eagle, sharp by fast, 
 Tires with her beak on feathers, flesh and bone, 
 Shaking her wings, &c. 
 
 1 The dulcimer differed chiefly from the psaltry in the wires being 
 struck, instead of being twitted by a plectrum, or quill, and therefore 
 requiring both hands to perform on it. Chappell, Popular Music of the 
 Olden Time, \. 35.
 
 216 THE BIBLE 
 
 But here again it is Venus who is compared to an eagle, and 
 this may have influenced the gender of the pronoun employed. 
 In Chaucer it is masculine : 
 
 As doth an egle, whan him list to sore. 
 
 Squire's Tale, 10437. 
 
 Ear, in the phrases 'give ear,' 'incline the ear,' in the sense of 
 'listen/ 'attend,' occurs in Ex. xv. 26, Ps. v. i, xvii. 6, and 
 many other passages. 
 
 Break the neck of the wax, and every one give ear. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lovers L. Lost, IV. i. 59. 
 
 Whereto if you'll a willing ear incline. 
 
 Id. Meas.for JMeas. v. i. 542. 
 
 The latter is an imitation of the Latin idiom, as in the Vul- 
 gate of Ps. xvi. 6, ' Inclina aurem tuam mihi, et exaudi verba 
 mea.' 
 
 A great part of the people were willing that hir pleasure 
 should be done, and that they should not die ; but others would 
 in no wise giite care vnto hir : whereupon they bent their pikes 
 the one against the other. Commines, trans. Danett, p. 192. 
 
 Ear, v.t. (Deut. xxi. 4; i Sam. viii. 12; Is. xxx. 24). To 
 plough. This word is more likely to be misunderstood than 
 almost any other word in our present version. It is from the 
 same root as the Lat. arare, through the Goth, arj'an, A. S. 
 trt'an, and is constantly used by old writers. 
 
 Al that hise oxen eriede,_ 
 Thei to harewen after. 
 
 The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 13491. 
 
 I have an half acre to erie 
 
 By the heighe weye : 
 
 Hadde I eryed this half acre, 
 
 And sowen it after, 
 
 I wolde wende with yow. 
 
 Ibid. 3800. 
 
 I have, God wot, a large feeld to ere; 
 , And wayke ben the oxen in my plough. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 888. 
 
 But who of 3ou hath a seruaunt crynge, or lesewynge oxis, 
 &c. [Auth. Vers. : ' plowing or feeding cattle ']. Wiclif (2), Luke 
 xvii. 7.
 
 WORD-BOOK. '217 
 
 Men were compelled for savegarde of life not to ere the 
 grounde, but of necessitie to serve in warres. Pol. Verg. II. 54. 
 
 Moreover they ear and sow, and feed their cattle, and make 
 confederations, and take perpetual truce, and do all outward 
 things even as they do which have no faith ; for God hath not 
 made us to be idle. Tyndale, Doctrinal Treatises (Parker Soc.), 
 p. 401. 
 
 If thou be an husbandman, ear and sow, and husband thy 
 ground, and let God alone for the rest. Tyndale, Expositions 
 (Parker Soc.), p. 101. 
 
 How men pinch at such bierbalks, which by long use and 
 custom ought to be inviolably kept for that purpose ; and now 
 they either quite ear them up, and turn the dead body to be 
 borne further about in the high streets, or else, if they leave any 
 such mere, it is too strait for two to walk on. Homilies, p. 498. 
 
 One Uresby or Roseby, a plowman, did ere vp not long 
 since a stone lyke a troughe couered wyth an other stone. 
 Holinshed (ed. 1577), I. fol. 92 b. 
 
 This vacant space, that neither might lawfully be inhabited, 
 nor yet eared and plowed, as well because it was without the 
 wall, as the wal without it, the Romanes called Pomasrium. 
 Holland's Livy, p. 31. 
 
 But if the first heir of my invention prove deformed, I shall 
 be sorry it had so noble a god-father, and never after ear so 
 barren a land, for fear it yield me still so bad a harvest. 
 Shakespeare, Venus and Adonis, dedic. 
 
 Menecrates and Menas, famous pirates, 
 
 Make the sea serve them, which they ear and wound, 
 
 With keels of every kind. 
 
 Id. Ant. and Cl. I. 4. 49. 
 
 And let them go 
 To ear the land that hath some hope to grow. 
 
 Id. Rich. II. in. 2. 212. 
 
 He that ears my land spares my team 
 
 Id. Airs Well, I. 3. 47- 
 
 Earing, sb. (Gen. xlv. 6; Ex. xxxiv. 21). From A. S. eriung, 
 ploughing. 
 
 Certis thou} there growe manye wedis bi occasioun of his 
 planting, deluyng, ering, and sowing, 3it he wole not ceese. 
 
 Pecock's Represser, p. 228.
 
 218 THE BIBLE 
 
 O, then we bring forth weeds, 
 
 When our quick minds lie still ; and our ills told us 
 Is as our earing. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. \. 2. 115, 
 
 Airure : f. The earing or plowing of land. Cotgrave, Fr. 
 Diet. 
 
 Earnest, sb. (2 Cor. i. 22, v. 5 ; Eph. i. 14). A pledge, security. 
 In all three passages the word is a translation of dppafiuv, which 
 is merely a modification of a Hebrew word, and occurs again in 
 Gen. xxxviii. 17, 18, where the A.V. has 'pledge.' The ety- 
 mology is not quite certain. Richardson connects it with the 
 adjective earnest (A. S. eornost homyrnan, to run : hence, to be 
 eager after); but the connexion is more apparent than real. 
 With greater probability Mr Wedgwood (Proc. of Phil. Soc. V. 33) 
 suggests the Welsh ernes, ernest (whence ernaw, to give earnest- 
 money), connected with the Gaelic arra, and Latin arrha, which 
 last seems to point to the Hebrew. 
 
 But the usage of the word is common. Thus, in Shake- 
 speare's Two Gent, of Vcr. II. i. 163, is a play upon its double 
 sense : 
 
 Speed. No believing you, indeed, sir. But did you perceive 
 her earnest ? 
 
 Val. She gave me none, except an angry word. 
 
 And again, i Hen. VI. v. 3. 16 : 
 
 I'll lop a member off and give it you 
 In earnest of a further benefit. 
 
 And Fuller says of younger brothers : 
 
 Many of them have adventured to cheapen dear enterprises, 
 and were only able to pay the earnest. Holy State, XV. 3. 
 
 Ebenie, sb. (Ezek. xxvii. 15). The spelling of 'ebony' in the 
 A. V. of 1611, and more etymologically correct. The word 
 appears in various forms. In Florio's Worlde of Wordes (1598) 
 we find : 
 
 ' Ebano, Ebeno, a kinde of black wood called Ebanie, or 
 Ebene. 
 
 Hebano, Hebeno, the blacke wood called Hebante. 
 
 In Holland's Pliny, XII. 4 (vol. I. p. 360) it is spelt Ebene:
 
 WORD- BOOK. 219 
 
 Two kinds there be of Ebcne: the one, which as it is the 
 better, so likewise it is rare and geason. 
 
 Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. (1611), has 
 
 Ebene : m. The blacke wood called Hcbcn, or Ibonie. 
 and 
 
 Hebene : m. Heben, or Ebonie. 
 
 In the first folio of Shakespeare (1623) it is cbonie or ebony. 
 
 Ebrew, adj. (Deut. xv. c]. Hebrew ; ined. of 1611. 
 
 You rogue, they were bound, every man of them ; or I am a 
 Jew else, an Ebrew Jew. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV, II. 4. 198. 
 
 Edify, -v. t. (Acts ix. 3151 Cor. viii. i, xiv. 4, 7). Derived 
 through Fr. cdifier from Lat. adificarc, to build. This word 
 does not occur in the Old Testament, but is often used in 
 the New Testament, where it is an exact rendering of a word 
 literally meaning 'to construct a house, to build up;' but from 
 the Christian Church being called the temple or house of God, 
 it acquired a metaphorical and spiritual meaning, and is ap- 
 plied, in the New Testament and in modern language, to mental 
 or spiritual advancement. Old English writers used the word 
 in its original sense of bzitld ; e. g. 
 
 I shal overturne this temple, 
 And a-doun throwe it, 
 And in thre daies after 
 Edifie it newe. 
 
 The Vision of Ficrs Ploughman, 11068. 
 
 He did, moreover, at London adefie a gate on the bancke of 
 the river Thames, which, accordinge, to his name, of the pos- 
 teritee, was called Belinsgate. Pol. Verg. I. 46. 
 
 Surelye brethren this heapynge together of lyuynges maketh 
 you to haue so many thynges to do, that ye can do nothyng 
 well : it is the reaclye waye not to edify but to destroye. 
 
 Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 118. 
 
 We retain this literal meaning in edifice. 
 So Spenser, who affected archaisms : 
 
 A little wyde 
 There was an holy chappell edifyde. 
 
 F. Q. I. i. 34- 
 
 In Acts xx. 32, the metaphor is retained, but the Greek word 
 is translated. Compare also Col. ii. 7, and Jude 20.
 
 220 THE BIBLE 
 
 Effect, sb. (Ezek. xii. 23). Purport, meaning. 
 
 Such Ethiope words, blacker in their effect 
 Than in their countenance. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, IV. 3. 35. 
 
 Hub. Can you not read it ? Is it not fair writ ? 
 Art/i. Too fairly, Hubert, for so foul effect. 
 
 Id. King John, iv. i. 38. 
 
 Effeminate, adj. (i Cor. vi. 9). The darker shade of mean- 
 ing which the word has in this passage is illustrated by the 
 character of Augustus as given in Suetonius. 
 
 In the Prime and flower of his youth he incurred sundrie 
 waies the infamous note of a vicious and wanton life. Sext. 
 Pompeius railed uppon him as an effeminate person. Holland's 
 Translation, p. 69. 
 
 Eftsoons, adv. (Act of Unif. Eiiz.) Soon after; A.S. ceftsona. 
 
 But if the same partie be taken eftsones in that fault, there is 
 no other waye but death. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 125. 
 
 They goe abord, 
 And he eftsooncs gan launch his barke forthright. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. n. u, 4. 
 
 The Giant, wiping with his hand his wound. 
 Cries, tush, 'tis nothing : but eftsoones the ground 
 Sunk vnder him. 
 
 Sylvester's Du Bartas, The Tropheis, p. 523. ed. i5ii. 
 
 And verily this carefull regard of the fathers, will worke also 
 greater diligence in the masters themselves, seeing that by this 
 meanes they are called eftsoones, as it were to account and exa- 
 mine how much they plie their schollers, and how they profit 
 under their hands. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 1 1. 
 
 Eight (Ex. xxii. 30; Lev. xxv. 22; I K. vi. 38; Ezek. xliii. 27). 
 Eighth, in the ed. of 161 1. 
 
 Now his Sonne, 
 
 Henry the Eight, Life, Honour, Name and all 
 That made me happy ; at one stroake ha's taken 
 For euer from the world. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. II. i. 116 (ed. 1623). 
 
 Either, A. S. ceg\er, for ' each of two,' occurs Lev. x. i \_
 
 WORD-BOOK. 221 
 
 2 Chron. xviii. 9; John xix. 18; Rev. xxii. 2. It was formerly 
 in good use, and may still be heard as a provincialism. 
 
 The furste dunt that he him jaf he smot out aither 636. Life 
 of St Brandan, 434 (p. 20). 
 
 A cachepol cam forth 
 And craked bothe hire legges 
 And the armes after 
 Of either of tho theves. 
 
 The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 12220. 
 
 If it may not be found in one man, combine two of either 
 sort. Bacon, Ess. XXX. p. 133. 
 
 Foure and foure to either side. Ibid. XLVI. p. 189. 
 
 ' Either to other] in the Marr. Serv., means ' each to the 
 other.' 
 
 Either despiseth oother. The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 2768. 
 
 Sith eytJier of you are of other so fond. Greene's Groats- 
 worth of Wit (ed. 1621), sig. 2, verso. 
 
 EITHER is also used in Luke vi. 42, where we should now 
 write or. 
 
 Either make the tree good and his fruit good also, either 
 make the tree bad and his fruit bad also. Matt. xii. 33, quoted 
 by Tyndale, Doctr. Tr. p. 50. 
 
 Neither could he afterwards abide to looke vpon the saide 
 Makduffe, eyther for that he thought his puissance ouer great, 
 either els for that he had learned of certain wysardes...how that 
 he ought to take heede of Makduffe. Holinshed, Hist, of 'Scot- 
 land (ed. 1577), p- 249, col. i. 
 
 Elect, adj. (Lat. electus), simply means ' chosen,' in which 
 sense it was first applied to the Israelitish nation, and then, in 
 the early Church, to the whole body of Christians, as being 
 chosen from the world of the ungodly. ' Elect angels,' in i Tim. 
 v. 21, seems to mean, 'the angels, God's chosen ministers.' 
 
 Saint Paul, that elect instrument of God, taketh muster of 
 God's" warriors, and teacheth Christian people to war. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 490. 
 
 Shakespeare employs it in a sense in which we now use the 
 Fr. Mite; 
 
 Men 
 
 Of singular integrity and learning, 
 Yea, the elect o' the land. 
 
 Hen. Vlir. ii. 4. 60.
 
 And when they had sorted out certaine choise and elect Cen- 
 turions and soldiers, fit and sufficient men to adventure and 
 execute so great a peece of service, and withall provided ladders 
 secretly ; to all the rest he commaunded a watchword and warn- 
 ing to be given. Holland's Livy, p. 566 H. 
 
 Else, redundant in Gen. xlii. 16, as in Latimer (Serin, p. 52): 
 
 Shall you often see the punishments assigned by the laws 
 executed, or else money-redemptions used in their stead ? 
 
 Embassage, sb. (2 Chron. ii. c ; xxxii. c; \ Mace. xiv. 23). 
 See AMBASSAGE. 
 
 Emerods, sb. (i Sam. v. 6, &c.). From It. emorroidi and Fr. 
 hdmorroides, which are both derived from Gr. alpoppoides, we 
 have the two forms cmerods and hemorrhoids, a painful disease 
 known now commonly as the piles. In Burton's Anatomy of 
 Melancholy, we find the word in the forms hcemrods and hem- 
 roids. 
 
 Eminent, adj. (Ezek. xvi. 24, 31, 39; xvii. 22). In the literal 
 sense of ' lofty.' 
 
 And bow'd his eminent top to their low ranks. 
 
 Shakespeare, All's Well, I. 2. 43. 
 
 About a mile from the towne there is a very high and strong 
 watch tower built vpon the toppe of an eminent hill, which our 
 English men doe commonly call the old man of Boulogne. 
 Coryat's Crudities, p. 8. 
 
 Emulation, sb. (Gal. v. 20). Jealousy, rivalry in a bad sense ; 
 Lat. cemulatio. ' Emulations' is the rendering of the Gk. fiJAot, 
 and is illustrated by the following passage from Baret's A Ivearie 
 (s. v. Enuie) : 
 
 To haue enuie to som man, to be angrie with an other man 
 which hath that which we couet to haue...Aemulor...& Aemu- 
 latio...is such a kind of enuie. 
 
 I was advertised their great general slept, 
 Whilst emulation in the army crept. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. n. 2. 212. 
 
 My heart laments that virtue cannot live 
 Out of the teeth of emulation. 
 
 Id. Julius Ccesar, 1 1. 3. 14.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 223 
 
 Men have a foolish manner (both parents, and schoole- 
 masters, and seruants) in creating and breeding an emulation 
 between brothers, during childhood, which many times sorteth 
 to discord, when they are men ; and disturbeth families. Bacon, 
 Ess. vii. p. 24. 
 
 Enable, v.t. (i Tim. i. 12). Like the Fr. Jiabiller, to make 
 able (habilis} for any purpose, to qualify. Hence Pr.-Book, The 
 Ordaining of Priests, ' Enable with perpetual light.' 
 
 Feare breedeth wit, anger is the cradle of courage ; ioy open- 
 eth and enableth the heart. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 44, 1. 31. 
 
 So Fuller, speaking of commerce : 
 
 No work can be base prescribed in reference to a noble end, 
 as theirs is that learn an honest mystery to enable them for the 
 service of God and the country. 
 
 And just before he uses disenable in the sense of ' disqualify :' 
 
 Neither doth an apprenticeship extinguish native, nor dis- 
 enable to acquisitive gentry. Holy State, XV. 5. 
 
 And presently leauing the Vniuersity, I went to London, 
 there to follow some studies fit to inable me in this course. 
 Moryson, Itinerary, p. I. 
 
 Enchantment, sb. (Ex. vii. n; Lev. xix. 26; Eccl. x. 11). 
 Incantation ; from the Latin incantamentum, the chanting a 
 magical verse or formula which was supposed to have a potent 
 influence. 
 
 There are not a few who are persuaded for certaine, that 
 even the very serpents as they may bee burst by enchauntment, 
 so they can unwitch themselves. Holland's Pliny, xxvni. 2 
 (n. p. 296). 
 
 And in another passage, speaking of eclipses, xxv. 2 (n. 
 p. 210) : 
 
 The most part of the common people have been and are of 
 this opinion (received by tradition from their forefathers) That 
 all the same is done by enchantments, & that by the means of 
 some sorceries and hearbs togither, both sun and moone may be 
 charmed, and enforced both to loose and recover their light. 
 
 End, in the phrase ' to the end] for ' in order that,' occurs in 
 Ex. viii. 22. Polybius, when with Scipio in Africa, saw some 
 lions,
 
 224 THE BIBLE- 
 
 Crucified & hanged vp, to the end that upon the sight of them, 
 other Lions should take example by them, and be skared from 
 doing the like mischiefe. Holland's Pliny, VIII. 16 (l. p. 201). 
 
 And therfore they must be forced to seke for warre, to the 
 ende thei may euer haue practised souldiours, and cunnyng 
 mansleiers. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 39. 
 
 This sort, it may be, had some fear, that the filling up of the 
 seats in the consistory with so great a number of laymen was 
 but to please the minds of the people, to the end they might 
 think their own sway somewhat. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. I. 166. 
 
 But Jesus by meane of a parable whiche he propouned vnto 
 theim, taught theim that in dede the Jewes wer called in y first 
 place, to y ende thei might not cSplaine or fynde fault y* thei 
 wer naught sette by. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xiv. 16, fol. 
 
 Endamage, v.t. (Ezra iv. 13; i Esd. vi. 33). From Fr. 
 endommager. The word is derived from the Latin damnum 
 through the O. Fr. dam, and is now represented by the shorter 
 form damage. In the same manner we retain treat, while 
 entreat has become obsolete ; while on the other hand encom- 
 pass has survived compass, and encoiirage the unusual form 
 courage found in Latimer : 
 
 Where your good word cannot advantage him, 
 Your slander never can endamage him. 
 
 Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. III. 2. 43. 
 
 Hence endamagement= damage in K. John, II. i. 209. 
 
 Endeavour, connected with Fr. devoir, duty, which is from 
 Lat. debere, is used as a reflexive verb in the Collect for Second 
 Sunday after Easter, in the preface to the Confirmation Office, 
 and in the Office of Ordering of Priests. 
 
 I haue endeuoyred me to make an ende. Caxton, Golden 
 Legend, 2nd prol. (Ames, I. p. 47). 
 
 That euery man in his partye endeuoyre theym vnto the 
 resistence a forsayd. Id. Prol. to Godf. of Boloyne (Ames, I. 
 P-37). 
 
 This is called in scripture 'a just man,' that endcavoureth 
 himself 'to leave all wickedness. Latimer, Serm. p. 340. 
 
 And Shakespeare (Twelfth Night, iv. 2, 104) : 
 Endeavour thyself to sleep.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 225 
 
 To endeuoure him selfe to loue his subiectes, and againe to 
 be beloued of them. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 58. 
 
 And in rewardes they kepe no measure. But remembring 
 and considering into how greate hasarde and ieopardie they cal 
 them, endeuoure themselues to recompence the greatnes of the 
 daunger with like great benefites. Ibid. p. 135. 
 
 Wherefore, let us endeavour ourselves to fulfil St Paul's joy 
 here in this place, which shall be at length to our great joy in 
 another place. Homilies, p. 136, 1. 10. 
 
 In the sense of 'effort, exertion,' the substantive 'endeavour' 
 is used by Shakespeare, Tempest, II. i. 160: 
 
 All things in common nature should produce 
 Without sweat or endeavour. 
 
 Even when employed according to its present usage the 
 word endeavour had a much greater intensity of meaning, im- 
 plying ' the highest energy that could be directed to an object ' 
 (Maurice, Lincoltfs Inn Sermons, p. 156). The force of such 
 passages as Eph. iv. 3, 'endeavouring to keep the unity of the 
 Spirit,' and 2 Pet. i. 15, is greatly weakened by giving to en- 
 deavour its modern sense. 
 
 If we attach to ' endeavour' its present meaning, we may too 
 easily persuade ourselves that the Apostle does no more than 
 bid us to attempt to preserve this unity, and that he quite re- 
 cognizes the possibility of our being defeated in the attempt. 
 Trench, On the Auth. Ver. of the N. T. p. 44. 
 
 Endirons. See ANDIRONS. 
 
 Endue (Gen. xxx. 20), or Endow (Ex. xxii. 16), v.t. from 
 Lat. dos, a dowry (Med. Lat. do tar turn, whence Fr. douaire, 
 E. dower, and the verbs endoer, endoairer and endouerer), and 
 so literally ' to furnish with a dowry;' thence 'to furnish with 
 any gift or qualification.' This is certainly the sense in Gen. 
 xxx. 20; Ex. xxii. 16; and in the Marriage Service, 'with all 
 my worldly goods I thee endow. 1 
 
 Professor Skeat regards ' endue ' as the older spelling of the 
 word. Compare Spenser, F. Q. I. 4. 51 : 
 
 Returne from whence ye came, and rest a while, 
 Till morrow next, that I the Elfe subdew, 
 And with Sans-foyes dead dowry you endeiv. 
 In Shakespeare the forms 'endue,' 'endow,' and 'indue' all 
 occur in the same sense. 
 
 w. 15
 
 226 THE BIBLE 
 
 Enforme (Deut. xvii. 10; Acts xxiv. i, xxv. 15). The spell- 
 ing of ' inform' in the ed. of 161 1. 
 
 Engine, sb. occurs 2 Chron. xxvi. 15 ; Ezek. xxvi. 9, and three 
 times in the margin, denoting, in each case, ' military machine, 
 implement of warfare.' Strictly speaking, it means any instru- 
 ment showing contrivance and skill (ingenium) in its construc- 
 tion. It is defined in Du Cange as ' Machina bellica ingenio 
 et arte adinventa.' 
 
 So that the ram that batters down the wall, 
 For the great swing and rudeness of his poise, 
 They place before his hand that made the engine. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. I. 3. 208. 
 
 In an old poem of the thirteenth century the word occurs as 
 a verb, 'to plot against:' 
 
 Ho may more trayson do, or is loverd betere engine, 
 Than he that al is trist is to. 
 
 Debate of the Body and Soul, 125. 
 
 Dekker uses enginous, 
 
 The word occurs in one of its earliest stages in Chaucer's 
 Parson's Tale: 
 
 The goodes of nature of the soule ben good wit, scharp 
 understondyng, subtil engyn, vertu naturel, good memorie. 
 
 In the old Norman French Life of S. Edward the Con- 
 fessor (ed. Luard) 3997, it occurs in the sense of 'a machine :' 
 
 Purpensez s'est de un fyi\gin 
 Par quel s'enva par le chemin. 
 See GIN. 
 
 Engrafted, pp. (Jam. i. 21), for the more usual 'grafted.' 
 The root of graft is the same as that of grave, both being 
 from A.S. grafan, to carve, dig. This word is another instance 
 out of many in which of two forms the longer has been rejected 
 and the shorter retained. Thus Gower (Con/. Am. I. p. 66) 
 uses entamed for tamed, and sample has taken the place of 
 ensample. See EN DAM AGE. 
 
 And 'tis the only way ; as by marriage they are engrafted \.a 
 other families to alter the breed. Burton, Anat. of Me/. Pt. I. 
 Sec. 2. Mem. 4. Subs. i.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 227 
 
 Enlarge, v.t. (2 Sam. xxii. 37 ; Ps. iv. i). To set at large or 
 at liberty, to set free. 
 
 This yere also the kyng enlarged Elyanoure his mother, 
 whiche longe before at the commaundement of his father her 
 husbande, was as a prysoner kepte in secrete kepynge. Fabyan's 
 Chron. Rich. I. p. 6, col. 2 (ed. 1516). 
 
 Thrice hath this Hotspur, Mars in swathling clothes, 
 This infant warrior, in his enterprizes 
 Discomfited great Douglas, ta'en him once, 
 Enlarged him and made a friend of him. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Henry IV. III. 2. 115. 
 
 Enlarge the man committed yesterday. 
 
 Id. Henry V. II. 2. 40. 
 
 Ensample, sb. (O. Fr. ensample, Lat. exempluni], the more 
 usual form of example in old authors, occurs several times both 
 in Bible (i Cor. x. u; Phil. iii. 17, &c.) and Prayer-Book. 
 
 Ac I may shewe ensamples 
 As I se outher while. 
 
 The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 2353. 
 
 Gloryous Prynces and hye men of noble and vertuouse courage 
 shold take ensample tempryse werkys leeful and honneste. Cax- 
 ton, Prol. to Godf. of Boloyne (Ames, I. 35). 
 
 Bot do not as thai doun, thereof take good hede, " : 
 Bot }if thai showe joue good emsampil to the soule hele. 
 
 Au delay, Poems, p. 42. 
 
 A bishop, not alonely giving good ensample, but teaching 
 according to it, rebuking and punishing vice. Latimer, Serm. 
 P- H. 
 
 We retain the shorter form sample which was formerly used 
 for ' example/ 
 
 And as simple as that saumple is, yet is there lesse reason 
 in our case, then in that. Sir T. More, Rich. III. ; Works, p. 
 48^. 
 
 Ensign, ib. (Num. ii. 2 ; Is. v. 26). A standard, or flag ; 
 Fr. enseigne, Lat. insigne. Formerly corrupted into ' ancient.' 
 
 Which Sylla perceiuing, lighted straight from his horse, and 
 taking an ensigne in his hand, ran through the middest of his 
 men that fled. North's Plutarch, Sylla, p. 511. 
 
 This Golden Cluster the Herauld delivereth also to the Tir- 
 san, who presently delivereth it over to that Son that he had 
 
 15-2
 
 228 THE BIBLE 
 
 formerly chosen to be in house with him ; who beareth it before 
 his Father as an Ensign of Honor when he goeth in publick 
 ever after, and is thereupon called The Son of the Vine. Bacon, 
 New Atlantis, p. 254 (ed. 1651). 
 
 Ensue, v.t. From Fr. ensuivre, which again is from the 
 Lat. insequor. As an active verb, it occurs Ps. xxxiv. 14 (Prayer- 
 Book) ; quoted also I Pet iii. 1 1, in its original sense of ' follow 
 after and overtake.' It is now obsolete in this sense; but 
 in Wiclif and writers of his age sue was the word almost in- 
 variably used for 'follow;' thus in the above passage Wiclif 
 (ed. Lewis) has, 
 
 Seke he pees, and parfytli sue it. 
 
 So in Matt. viii. i, 22: 
 
 Whanne Jhesus was come doun fro the hill myche puple 
 sueden him... Sue thou me and lete the dede men birie her dede 
 men. 
 
 Faste he suede after hem : he and othere mo. Life of Thomas 
 Beket, 51. 
 
 The pley he suede of houndes : and of hauekes also ynouj. 
 Ibid. 191. 
 
 Latimer uses ensue in the same way : 
 
 If it be truth, why may not I say so, to courage my hearers 
 to receive the same more ardently, and ensue it more studiously? 
 Rein. p. 336. 
 
 If these and such other heavenly virtues ye ensue in the resi- 
 due of your life, ye shall shew plainly that ye be risen with 
 Christ. Homilies, p. 437, 1. 1. 
 
 Let not to-morrow then ensue to-day. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. 1 1. i. 197. 
 
 Enterprise, v. t. (Marr. Serv.) from Fr. entreprendre, to 
 undertake, whence enterprinse and entreprise. The verb was in 
 good use formerly : thus, 
 
 I have emprysed and fynysshed this sayd lytyl werke and 
 boke. Besechynge Almyghty god to be his protectour and defend- 
 our agayn alle his Enemyes and gyue hym grace to subdue 
 them, And inespeciall them that haue late enterpraysed agayn 
 ryght and reson to make warre wythin his Royamme. Caxton, 
 
 il. to Mirrour of the Worlds (Ames, I. 25).
 
 WORD-BOOK. 229 
 
 Ne have we ever enterprised any thing against them of trou- 
 ble, vexation, or displeasure. Bishops' Reply to Henry VIII. 
 A. D. 1529. 
 
 Alas ! madame, yf I have enterprysed 
 A thyng to hye truly for my degre. 
 
 Hawes, Past, of Pleas, cap. 18. 
 
 But to circle the earth, as the heavenly bodies do, was not 
 done nor enterprised till these later times. Bacon, Adv. of 
 Learning, II. 2 13 (ed. Wright, p. 97). 
 
 In the margin of Eccl. vii. 10 the Geneva Version has this 
 note: 
 
 He noteth their lightnes we entreprise a thing, & suddenly 
 leaue it of againe. 
 
 On the other hand, 'undertaking' is used by Bacon (Ess. IX.) 
 in the sense of 'enterprising.' 
 
 Enticing 1 , adj. (i Cor. ii. 4; Col. ii. 4). Persuasive: the 
 margin of the former passage gives ' persuasible.' 
 
 This Menestheus was the first that began to flatter the people, 
 and did seeke to winne the fauour of the communaltie, by sweete 
 entising wordes. North's Plutarch, Thes. p. 17. 
 
 Entirely, adv. (Communion Office). 
 
 We Thy servants entirely desire Thy fatherly goodness. 
 
 It is used as the equivalent of the Lat. integrZ, fully, per- 
 fectly. The adjective entire is derived through the Fr. entier= 
 Lat. integer, and is used in the sense of the latter by Spenser 
 (F. Q. ii. 10, 31) : 
 
 He to Cordelia him selfe addrest, 
 Who with entire affection him receau'd. 
 
 Wherefore I pray you entterly, 
 With all mine herte, me to lere. 
 
 Chaucer, Rom. of the Rose, 2142. 
 
 Hereunto also helpeth us our heavenly Father, who unto us 
 his children, whom he most entirely loveth, suffereth manifold 
 passions, afflictions, troubles, and anguishes, sickness, poverty, 
 and persecution to come, to keep us upon the cross. Coverdale, 
 Fruitful Lessons (Parker Soc.), p. 202.
 
 230 THE BIBLE 
 
 There were also sent with all speed some Horse to Saint 
 Michaels Mount in Cornewall, where the Ladie Katherin Gor- 
 don was left by her Husband, whom in all Fortunes shee entirely 
 loued ; adding the vertues of a Wife, to the vertues of her Sexe. 
 Bacon, Hen. VII. p. 184. 
 
 M. Lepidus so entirely loved his wife Apuleia, that he died 
 for very thought and griefe of heart, after shee was divorced from 
 him and turned away. Holland's Pliny, VII. 36 (vol. I. p. 174). 
 
 Entreat, v . t. (Gen. xii. 16 ; Ex. v. 22 ; Jer. xv. 1 1 ; Matt. ii. 26 ; 
 Luke xviii. 32 ; Actsxxvii. 3 ; Ecclus. xxxiii. 31 ; i Mace. x. 47), 
 where we should now use treat, occurs several times in our 
 version. The following passage shows both usages, the obsolete 
 and that still current : 
 
 I intreated you in my last to burn my letters sent unto you 
 for the argument sake ;...and if you entreat this postscript in the 
 same manner, you shall not erre a whit. Letter of Mr Secretary 
 Davison, A. D. 1586 (Nicolas's Life of Davison, p. 151). 
 
 Scotland is the other parte of Brytaine, whereof I will some- 
 what at large entreate in this place. Pol. Vergil, I. 5. 
 
 Called to this convocation, as I see, to entreat here of nothing 
 but of such matters as both appertain to the glory of Christ, and 
 to the wealth of the people of England. Latimer, Serm. p. 44. 
 
 But formerly to entreat had the stronger signification 'to pre- 
 vail by entreaty,' just as now 'to persuade,' which originally 
 signified simply ' to use persuasion,' is according to present 
 usage 'to prevail upon by persuasion.' Ralegh (Guiana, p. 77), 
 says of the old chief of Aromaia : 
 
 I desired him to rest with vs that night, but I could not 
 intreat him. 
 
 In the A. V. of 1611 the forms entreat and intreat are used 
 indifferently for both senses of the word. In modern editions 
 entreat is employed only when it signifies ' to treat.' 
 
 There com yearly to Amaurote out of euery cytie .iii old 
 men wyse and well experienced, there to entreate and debate, of 
 the common matters of the land. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 p. 74. 
 
 Learne therefore ye people if ye inforce to ease your selues, 
 wheras ye imagine that ye be euyll entreated of men, be ye sure 
 that ye shall fele in deede that ye shall be more greuouslye 
 afflycted by the ordynaunce of God. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), 
 P- 35-
 
 WORD-BOOK. 231 
 
 Entring, sb. (Josh. viii. 29). Entrance. 
 
 Prayeng us to take our entryng 
 And come unto the ladies precence. 
 
 Hawes, Past, of Pleasure, cap. 18. 
 
 Before the dore, and in the very entring. Ante ipsum vesti- 
 bulum, primoque in limine. Virg. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 This Camalet sometime a famous towne, or castle standeth 
 at the South end of the Church of south Gadbury, the same is 
 situat on a very tor or hil, wonderfully strengthned by nature, to 
 the which be two entrings vp, by very steepe way, one by north, 
 an other by Southwest. Stow, Annals, p. 60. 
 
 Entring in, sb. (Ex. xxxv. 15). Entrance. 
 
 Envy, sb. (Matt, xxvii. 18 ; Acts vii. 9 ; Rom. i. 29, &c.). Malice, 
 ill-will, spite. 
 
 Envye proprely is malice, therfore is it proprely agayns the 
 bount^ of the Holy Cost. Chaucer, Parsorts Tale. 
 
 Enuie, hatred, malice, ill will, spite. Inuidia, & Inuidentia. 
 Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 But since he stands obdurate, 
 And that no lawful means can carry me 
 Out of his envy's reach, I do oppose 
 My patience to his fury. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. IV. I. 10. 
 
 Not Afric owns a serpent I abhor 
 More than thy fame and envy. 
 
 Id. Coriol I. 8. 4. 
 
 Our course will seem too bloody, Caius Cassius, 
 To cut the head off, and then hack the limbs, 
 Like wrath in death and envy afterwards. 
 
 Id. Jul. CCES. II. i. 164. 
 
 Troilus shall be such to Cressid as what envy can say wprst 
 shall be a mock for his truth. Id. Tr. and Cr. in. 2. 104. 
 
 Shakespeare uses ' envious ' in the sense of ' malicious.' 
 
 The ruthless flint doth cut my tender feet, 
 And when I start, the envious people laugh 
 And bid me be advised how I tread. 
 
 2 Hen. VI. II. 4. 35. 
 
 In Coverdale's Version of Ecclus. v. 14, the following clause 
 is added from the Vulgate : 'But he that is a preuy accuser of
 
 232 THE BIBLE 
 
 other men, shalbe hated envyed and confounded.' The Latin 
 has, Susurratori autem, odium, et inimicitia, et contumelia ; 
 where 'inimicitia' corresponds to 'envyed.' 
 
 Envying, sb. (Rom. xiii. 13 ; James iii. 14, &c.). Envy ; as 
 above. 
 
 Equal, adj. (Ps. xvii. 2 ; Ezek. xviii. 25). Just, right. 
 
 As when Demosthenes reprehended the people for hark- 
 ning to the conditions offered by King Phillip, being not honor- 
 able nor equall, he said they were but aliments of their sloth 
 and weakenes. Bacon, Colours of Good and Evil, 10 (p. 265, 
 ed. Wright). 
 
 Equal, v. t. (Lam. ii. 13). To make equal, compare ; Lat. 
 cequare. Not used now as a transitive verb. 
 
 Monks equall this (for the truth thereof) to the still small 
 Voice to Elijah, whiles! others suspect some Forgery. Fuller, 
 Church History, Book II. cent. x. 34. 
 
 Ere, adv. (Ex. i. 19; Num. xiv. n, &c.). A.S. <zr, 'before,' is 
 common in old writers, and still in use. 
 
 To use too many circumstances, ere one come to the matter, 
 is wearisome ; to use none at all, is blunt. Bacon, Ess. xxxu. 
 p. 138. 
 
 Cruden refers to six passages, to which add i Sam. iii. 3. 
 
 Ere ever (Ecclus. xxiii. 20). See OR. 
 
 Err, v. i. from Lat. errare, to wander, or stray ; hence, to stray 
 from the path of duty, to transgress. The following passage 
 from Wiclif (Matt, xviii. ed. Lewis) well illustrates the phrase in 
 the General Confession, ' We have erred and strayed :' 
 
 What semeth to you, if ther weren to a man an hundrid 
 scheep and oon of hem hath errid wher he schal not leve nynty 
 and nyne in desert, and schal go to seche that, that erride ? 
 
 And in his version of Jude 13, 'wandering stars' or planets 
 are called ' erringe sterris.' It is worth noting, that most of the 
 words used to express sin contain the idea of departure from the 
 right path : e.g. the word sin itself has been connected with A. S. 
 syndrian, to separate, sunder ; wrong is wrung, twisted ; iz/z'/has 
 the same meaning ; trespass and transgression both mean over- 
 stepping due bounds ; iniquity, that which is not equal, leaning to
 
 WORD-BOOK:. 233 
 
 one side more than the other ; unrighteousness, not going in right 
 wise (i. e. ways) ; and so on. A great many of the Hebrew and 
 Greek words for sin are of the same nature; indeed, the common 
 word in the New Testament, and that which occurs in every 
 place where our version has sin, is a word (a/*aprt'a) which 
 literally means ' missing a mark, deviation, error.' 
 
 And characters of signs and erring stars. 
 
 Marlowe, Doctor Faustus (ed. Dyce, 1862), p. 82. 
 
 My Lord, the Commons sends you word by me,... 
 That they will erre from your highnesse person. 
 
 The First Part of the Contention, &>c. 
 (Cambridge Shakespeare, V. p. 379.) 
 
 The extravagant and erring spirit hies 
 To his confine. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hamlet, I. i. 154. 
 
 Telemachus, addressing Menelaus, says of Ulysses, 
 To thy knees therefore I am come, t'attend 
 Relation of the sad and wretched end 
 My erring father felt. 
 
 Chapman's Homer, Od. IV. 435. 
 
 Erring Grecians, we 
 From Troy were turning homewards. 
 
 Ibid. IX. 362. 
 
 Escaper, sb. (O. Fr. eschapper, to escape), 'one that escapes,' 
 occurs in margin of 2 Kings ix. 15. 
 
 Eschew, v. t. (Job i. I, 8 ; ii. 3 ; I Pet. iii. II ; Ps. xxxiv. 14, 
 Pr.-Book, &c.) is from the old Norman eschiver t to flee from, 
 shun, avoid. The Fr. esquiver and It. schivare or schifare are 
 connected with the G. scheuen, O. H. G. skiuhan and E. shy. 
 For every wight escheweth thee to here 
 Thy songs be so elenge in good fay. 
 
 Chaucer, Cuckow and Nightingale, 114. 
 
 Than is it wisdom, as thenketh me, 
 
 To maken vertu of necessite", 
 
 And take it wel, that we may not eschewe. 
 
 Id. The Knight's Tale, 3045. 
 
 It sit the well to taken hede 
 That thou escheue of thy manhede 
 Ypocrisie and his semblaunt. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am, I. p. 82.
 
 234 THE BIBLE 
 
 But ydelnes they vtterly forsake and eschue, thinking felicitie 
 after this life to be gotten and obteined by busie labors and 
 good exercises. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 149. 
 
 In teaching evil doctrine all preachers are to be eschewed, 
 and in no wise to be hearkened unto. Latimer, Serm. p. 87. 
 
 Caxton uses the word twice in the conclusion to the Game 
 at Chess, 1st ed. (Ames, I. p. 10) : 
 That synne may be eschewid. 
 That every man eschewe synne. 
 
 And Shakespeare's version of the common proverb, ' what 
 can't be cured must be endured,' is, 
 
 What cannot be eschewed must be embraced. 
 
 Merry Wives, v. 5. 251. 
 
 Espouse, v.t. (2 Sam. iii. 14; Matt. i. 18; Luke i. 27, ii. 5). 
 To betroth. It is clear that our Translators intended the word 
 to be understood in this sense, although in 1611 'espouse' and 
 'marry 3 were generally synonymous. The Hebrew word ren- 
 dered 'espoused' in 2 Sam. iii. 14 is elsewhere rendered 'be- 
 trothed.' Tyndale in his translation published in 1525, of which 
 only a fragment of St Matthew's Gospel is known to exist, ren- 
 dered the Greek /mjorev&un;? by 'maried,' and in this he is 
 followed by Coverdale. In the edition of 1534 he altered it 
 to 'betrouthed.' In 2 Sam. iii. 14 Coverdale has 'maried' and 
 so have the Geneva and Bishops' Bibles. In the New Testa- 
 ment our Translators were probably influenced by the Rhemish 
 Version, which in Matt. i. 18 has ' spoused,' or by Udall's trans- 
 lation of Erasmus's Paraphrase (1548) which has 'espouse.' 
 But Cotgrave (1611), in his French Dictionary, gives 'Espouser. 
 To espouse, wed, marrie;' and Florio's Italian Dictionary of the 
 same date has ' Sposare, to espouse, to wed, to marry ;' so that 
 in usage there was no difference between 'espouse' and 'marry ;' 
 and for the special sense of 'betroth,' the French used Cancer 
 and the Italians impalmare. In Shakespeare the same usage 
 prevails. For instance in 2 Henry VI. I. i. i 9, Suffolk says, 
 As by your high imperial majesty 
 I had in charge at my depart for France, 
 As procurator to your excellence, 
 To marry Princess Margaret for your grace, 
 ***** 
 
 I have perform'd my task and was espoused.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 235 
 
 Espy, v.t. (Gen. xlii. 27; Josh. xiv. 7). From Fr. espier, Sp. 
 espiar, which are modifications of the Lat. aspicere. The origin 
 of the word was indicated in the old form aspy or aspie, which 
 occurs in Pecock's Represser, p. 92 ; ' vnto tyme thei mowe 
 aspie the defaut of the same counseil.' The abbreviated form 
 spy is still used in the same sense, but Gower has the noun espie 
 (Coitf. Am. I. 81): 
 
 Simon, whiche made was here espie 
 Withinne Troie. 
 
 When his love he doth espy, 
 Let her shine as gloriously 
 As the Venus of the sky. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. -N.'s Dr. 111. 2. 105. 
 
 Securely I espy 
 Virtue with valour couched in thine eye. 
 
 Id. Rich. II. i. 3. 97. 
 
 Estate, sb. (Gen. xliii. 7; Ps. cxxxvi. 23; Mark vi. 21; 
 Acts xxii. 5, &c.). This word, in the Bible and Prayer-Book, 
 and old writers generally, is not restricted to the mean- 
 ing now usually put upon it, but has the same breadth of 
 signification which is still given to the word ' state.' Hence 
 'low estate' (Ps. xxii. 24, Pr.-Bk. ; Luke i. 48) = humble con- 
 dition. Some of the sentences in which the old word occurs 
 sound strange to modern ears : thus, 
 
 But to thentent that other of what estate or degre he or they 
 stande in, may see in this sayd lityll book, that they gouerned 
 them self as they ought to doo. Caxton, Prol. to Game of Chess, 
 1st ed. (Ames, I. p. 9). 
 
 Oueen Elizabeth, in a letter to Sir Thomas Heneage (Leycester 
 Corr. p. 242), speaks of a 'counseil of estate y' and Bacon 
 constantly uses this form of the word in the sense in which it is 
 used in the collect for Good Friday, 'for all estates of men.' 
 
 Latimer defines as part of the duty of a king, 
 
 To see to all estates; to provide for the poor ; to see victuals 
 good cheap. Serin, p. 215. 
 
 As well we know your tenderness of heart, 
 And gentle, kind, effeminate remorse, 
 Which we have noted in you to your kin, 
 And egally indeed to all estates. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. HI. in. 7. 213.
 
 236 THE BIBLE 
 
 In Dan. xi. 7, 20, 21, 'in his estate' appears to have been 
 adopted by our Translators in preference to ' in his stead ' or 
 ' in his place ' of the Geneva and Bishops' Bibles, as represent- 
 ing, like the in statu illius of Tremellius and Junius, not only 
 place but rank. So in Shakespeare 'estate' is used of royal 
 dignity. 
 
 He poisons him i' the garden for 's estate. 
 
 Hamlet, III. 2. 273. 
 
 We will establish our estate upon 
 Our eldest, Malcolm. 
 
 Macbeth, \. 4. 37. 
 
 Estimation, sb. (Lev. v. 15 ; vi. 6). Estimate, valuation, 
 rating. 
 
 If thou be'st rated by thy estimation, 
 Thou dost deserve enough. . 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. II. 7. 26. 
 
 Ethnick, sb. A heathen ; Lat. ethnicus, Gk. 
 
 For the learned know that even in S. Hierome's time the 
 Consul of Rome and his wife were both Ethnicks. The Trans- 
 lators to the Reader (ed. Scrivener), p. ex. 
 
 And, that we may know what, not only men of our religion, 
 but ethnics also judge of such decking of dead images, it is not 
 unprofitable to hear what Seneca, a wise and excellent learned 
 senator of Rome and philosopher, saith concerning the foolish- 
 ness of ancient and grave men, used in his time in worshipping 
 and decking of images. Homilies, p. 264, 1. 22. 
 
 Who is an ethnick or miscreant? He that useth not those 
 laws and ordinances, and hath not the faith that we have. Or 
 else, he that seeketh to be saved by some other means than by 
 Christ. Becon, Prayers, &>c. (Parker Soc.), p. 602. 
 
 For if Philip of Macedonie beeyng an ethnike and a pagane 
 Kyng, &c. Udal's Erasmus, preface, sig. a iii recto. 
 
 Evangelist, sb. (literally, 'a messenger of good tidings'), 
 which is now almost exclusively applied to the writers of the four 
 Gospel narratives, is not so applied in any of the three passages 
 (Acts xxL 8 ; Eph. iv. 1 1 ; 2 Tim. iv. 5) in which it occurs ; but 
 to ministers of the Church who assisted the Apostles in spread- 
 ing the Gospel, or Evangel, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and who
 
 WORD-BOOK. 237 
 
 were sent from place to place to execute such particular com- 
 missions as the Apostles thought fit to intrust to them. In 
 some of the old writers, the word is Englished into Gospeller, 
 though this last word came afterwards to be applied to the 
 person who read the ' gospel' in the Communion Office. 
 
 With the Pocalyps of Ion, 
 The Powlus Pystolus everychon, 
 The Parabolus of Salamon 
 
 Payntyd ful r>'3th. 
 And the foure gospcllorus 
 Syttyng on pyllorus, &c. 
 
 Sir Degrevant, 1441. 
 
 Even, adv. In the phrases ' even now' (i Kings xiv. 14; 
 Matt. ix. 1 8), 'even so' (Luke x. 21), the usage of even is old 
 fashioned and is replaced in familiar English by the equivalent 
 word 'just.' 
 
 A rhyme I learn'd even now 
 Of one I danced withal. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rom. andjul. I. 5. 144. 
 
 His face thou hast, for even so look'd he, 
 Accomplish'd with the number of thy hours. 
 
 Id. Rich. II. ll. i. 176. 
 
 Even, so. (Josh. v. 10, &c.). A.S. cefen, the evening. 
 
 Fathers that, like so many Alexanders, 
 
 Have in these parts from morn till even fought. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. in. i. 20. 
 
 Even-song, sb. (A.S. af en- sang, vespers), is given in the 
 calendar prefixed to the Prayer-Book to denote 'evening ser- 
 vice,' in distinction to matins, or 'morning service;' carrying us 
 back to the time when intoning the services was almost the 
 universal custom. 
 
 We find the word in the old ballad of Chevy Chace: 
 
 This battell begane in Chyviat, 
 
 An owar befor the none, 
 And when even-song bell was rang, 
 
 The battell was nat half done. 
 
 For though the day be never so longe 
 At last the belles ringeth to evensonge. 
 
 Hawes, Past, of Pleas, cap. 42.
 
 238 THE BIBLE 
 
 Even- tide, sb. (Gen. xxiv. 63; Josh. vii. 6), and Evening- 
 tide, sb. (2 Sam. xi. 2; Is. xvii. 14). A.S. cefen-tid, the evening. 
 
 As when a swarme of Gnats at eitentide 
 Out of the fennes of Allan do arise. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. n. 9, 16. 
 
 Everlastingly, adv. (Athan. Creed). For ever and ever. 
 
 I warrant you he is in this opinion, that with his own works 
 he doth merit remission of his sins, and satisfieth the law through 
 and by his own works ; and so thinketh himself to be saved ever- 
 lastingly. Latimer, Serm. p. 520. 
 
 Every, pr. (2 Sam. xxi. 20 ; 2 Esd. iii. 10), was formerly used 
 where ' each,' of which it is a compound, would now be found. 
 The old forms are everich, everech, everilk. 
 
 Everich of hem schal hate other with dedly hate. Chaucer, 
 Parsorts Tale. 
 
 Everich of you schal bryng an hundred knightes. \&.Knigh?s 
 Tale, 1853. 
 
 Everich in otheres hond his trouthe laith. Id. Friar's Talc, 
 6986. 
 
 The kyng satte in the midle, and the quene on the lefte 
 hande of the table, & on euery side of her stoode a countesse 
 holdynge a clothe of pleasaunce, when she liste to drynke. 
 Hall, Rich. III. f. 2 a. 
 
 Every of them, is carried swiftly, by the highest motion. 
 Bacon, Ess. xv. p. 56. 
 
 Calvin therefore dispatcheth with all expedition his letters 
 unto some principal pastor in every of those cities. Hooker, 
 Eccl. Pol. pref. ii. 6 (vol. I. p. 169). 
 
 Evidence, sb. (Jer. xxxii. 10, ir, 12, 14). A written docu- 
 ment or contract. 
 
 Minute : f. The (first) draught of an ETtidence, or Pleading ; 
 a scroll, or scedule. Cotgrave, French Dictionary. 
 
 Escripture : f. Writ, Scripture, writing;... a deed, writing, or 
 cuidence. Ibid. 
 
 Likewise even going to his death at the Tower gate, a poore 
 woman called vnto him, and besought him to declare what he 
 had doone with euidences of hirs in the time that he was in 
 office. Holinshed, Chron. (ed. 1587), in. 938.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 239 
 
 Evidency, sb. (Prov. viii. c). See ARROGANCY. 
 
 Evidently, adv. (Acts x. 3; Gal. iii. i). Manifestly, plainly, 
 clearly. 
 
 Evil, adj. (Ex. v. 19; Deut. vii. 15; Jer. xxiv. 3). Bad, ill; 
 A.S. yfel, G. ^lebeL Sir T. More says of Richard the Third: 
 
 None euill captaine was hee in the warre. Works, p. 37 d. 
 
 And again (p. 37 g}\ 
 
 In case that y e king his brother (whose life hee looked that 
 euil dyete shoulde shorten) shoulde happen to decease. 
 
 This usage of evil is obsolete, as is the following. Alex- 
 ander's friends 
 
 Beganne a litle to finde fault with Alexander, and to speake 
 euill of him. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 740. 
 
 Evil, adv. (Ex. v. 22 ; Acts xiv. 2). Ill, which is merely a 
 contracted form of the same word. ' To evil entreat 'is 'to 
 treat ill.' 
 
 I am a stranger in these parts, set vpon (without any cause 
 giue by me) by some of your seruants, whom because I haue in 
 my iust defence euill entreated, I came to make my excuse to 
 you. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 37, 1. 6. 
 
 Evilfavouredness, sb. (Deut. xvii. i). Ugliness, deformity. 
 The Heb. has 'any evil thing.' See FAVOUR. 
 
 This day, good Christian people, shall be declared unto you 
 the unprofitableness and shameful unhonesty of contention, 
 strife, and debate ; to the intent that, when you shall see, as it 
 were in a table printed before your eyes, the evilfavouredness 
 and deformity of this most detestable vice, your stomachs may 
 be moved to rise against it, and to detest and abhor that sin, 
 which is so much to be hated, and so pernicious and hateful to 
 all men. Homilies, p. 134, 1. 6. 
 
 Latimer (Serm. p. 220) uses evil-favoured ' : 
 
 He [Achitophel], when he saw his counsel took no place, 
 goes and hangs himself, in contemplation of this evil-favoured 
 face of death. 
 
 Exactress, sb. (Is. xiv. 4 ;).
 
 240 THE BIBLE 
 
 Exalt, v. t. (Is. xiii. 2). To lift up; applied to the voice. 
 Our Translators appear to have adopted the unusual phrase 
 ' exalt the voice,' because ' lift up ' occurs in the earlier part of 
 the same verse. 
 
 Example, sb. (Heb. viii. 5). A pattern, copy. The word is 
 retained from the Bishops' Bible, in which also i Chr. xxviii. 
 II, 12, is rendered thus : 
 
 And Dauid gaue Solomon his sonne the paterne of the 
 porche...and the example of all that he had in his minde for the 
 courtes of the house of the Lorde. 
 
 Exceed, v. i. (Job xxxvi. 9). To be excessive. 
 
 But the scruples and superstitions of diet and other regi- 
 ment of the body in the sect of the Pythagoreans, in the heresy 
 of the Manichees, and in the law of Mahomet, do exceed, 
 
 Bacon, Adv. of Learning, II. 9, 3 (ed. Wright, p. 132). 
 
 Exceeding, adj. (Eph. ii. 7). Surpassing. 
 
 This fellow's of exceeding honesty. 
 
 Shakespeare, Othello, III. 3. 258. 
 
 O, let me view his visage, being dead, 
 
 That living wrought me such exceeding trouble. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. VI. v. I. 70. 
 
 Exceeding, adv. (Gen. xv. i ; 2 Sam. viii. 8, &c.), like passing, 
 used as an adverb. Wolsey is described by Shakespeare (Hen. 
 VIII. IV. 2. 52), as 
 
 A scholar, and a ripe and good one ; 
 Exceeding wise, fair-spoken, and persuading. 
 
 They did exceeding ill, and God was angry with them for so 
 doing. Latimer, Serm. p. 516. 
 
 Excellency, sb. (Phil. iii. 8), Lat. excellentia, which occurs 
 very often, is one of a large class of words derived from the 
 Latin which formerly ended in -y (Lat. -id), but which have 
 been superseded to a great extent by the simpler termination in 
 -e. Comp. arrogancy, continency, evidency, innocency, penitency, 
 &c. Bacon (Ess. XLIII. p. 176) speaks of nature being 
 
 Rather busie not to erre, then in labour, to produce ex- 
 cellency.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 241 
 
 Excellent, adj. (Dan. ii. 31 ; 2 Pet. i. 17). Excessive, sur- 
 passing ; Lat. excellens. 
 
 Why are not the starres scene as well in the day, as in the 
 night. Because they are darkened by the excellent brightnesse 
 of the Sunne from whome they borrowe their chiefest light. 
 Blundevile, Exercises, fol. 1560, ed. 1594. 
 
 When shee was brought to the King, it was commonly said, 
 that the King receiued her not onely with Compassion, but with 
 Affection ; Pittie giuing more impression to her excellent Beautie. 
 Bacon, Henry VII. p. 1 84. 
 
 v. i. To make exceptions or objections. 
 
 None of them fear to dissent from him, nor yet to except 
 against him. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxv. 
 
 Pale trembling coward, there I throw my gage, 
 Disclaiming here the kindred of the king, 
 And lay aside my high blood's royalty, 
 Which fear, not reverence, makes thee to except. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. I. i. 72. 
 
 For perhaps, they have heard some talke ; such an one is a 
 great rich man ; and another except to it ; yea, but he hath 
 a great charge of children. Bacon, Ess. viil. p. 26. 
 
 Except, pp. (Art. xv.). Excepted. 
 
 Item that all other castelles, holdes and fortresses, shall 
 peaceably remain in the hads of the possessor and owner with- 
 out chalenge or demaunde durynge the sayd truce, the castel of 
 dumbarre onelye excepte, (whyche was deliuered into thenglishe 
 mens handes by the apoinctment of the duke of Albany when 
 he fled into Fraunce). Hall, Rich. III. fol. 19 a. 
 
 Exchanger, sb. (Matt. xxv. 27). A money changer, banker. 
 
 Such an exchanger, or banker. Collybistes...Trapezita... 
 Mensarius...KoXXv^rrijs, T-paTrefir^y. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Excommunicate, pp. (Art. xxxui.), Med. Lat. excommu- 
 nicatus, belongs to another large class in which the termina- 
 tions haVe been almost universally altered, but this time in the 
 opposite direction, by lengthening instead of shortening, this 
 and many similar words now ending with -ed, 
 
 Now the reprouing that the church reproueth, if the partye 
 that haue done the wrong when he is reproued thereof, set not 
 
 W. 16
 
 242 THE BIBLE 
 
 thereby, is ye wote well in conclusion to be excomunicate out 
 of the christen company. Sir T. More, Works, p. 790 e. 
 
 Thus Latimer uses alienate for alienated: 
 Most farthest from the world, most alienate from it. Serin. 
 P-43- 
 
 Exercised, pp., in 2 Pet. ii. 14, where the Vulgate has exerci- 
 tatum, means ' made familiar.' 
 
 An hastie fortune maketh an enterpriser, and remouer,...but 
 the exercised fortune maketh the able man. Bacon, Ess. XL. 
 p. 1 66. 
 
 Exigent, sb. Exigency, extremity. 
 
 Therefore as one complaineth that always in the Senate of 
 Rome there was one or other that called for an interpreter ; so, 
 lest the Church be driven to the like exigent, it is necessary to 
 have translations in a readiness. The Translators to the 
 Reader, p. cviii. 
 
 Why do you cross me in this exigent? 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. v. I. 19. 
 
 In the literal sense of 'extremity* it occurs in Shake- 
 speare : 
 
 These eyes, like lamps whose wasting oil is spent, 
 Wax dim, as drawing to their exigent. 
 
 I Hen. VI. ii. 5. 9. 
 
 Exorcist, sb. (Acts xix. 13). From the Greek opicos, an 
 oath ; the original meaning of the verb exorcise was to ad- 
 jure, as in St Matt. xxvi. 63. Hence exorcists were those who 
 pretended to raise or cast out devils by adjuring, or command- 
 ing them in the Divine Name to come forth. 
 
 Thou, like an exorcist, hast conjured up 
 My mortified spirit. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. n. i. 323. 
 
 If a dumb devil possesseth a servant, a winding cane is the 
 fittest circle, and the master the exorcist to drive it out. Fuller, 
 Holy State, vin. 5. 
 
 Expect, v.t. (Lat. expectd), used in its original meaning, to 
 look out for, wait for, occurs Job xxxii. 4 m\ 2 Mace. ix. 25, and 
 Heb. x. 13.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 243 
 
 It was truly observed by one, that himselfe came very hardly 
 to a little riches, and very easily to great riches'. For when a 
 mans stocke is come to that, that he can expect the prime of 
 markets, and overcome those bargaines, which for their great- 
 nesse are few mens money,... he cannot but encrease mainely. 
 Bacon, Ess. xxxiv. p. 146. 
 
 So Shakespeare (Her. of Ven. v. i. 49) : 
 
 Let's in and there expect their coming. 
 And Fuller says of Julius Scaliger : 
 
 Whilst he expected the tides and returns of business, he 
 filled up the empty places of leisure with his studies. Holy 
 State, xxiii. 
 
 Experience, sb. (Gen. xxx. 27). Experiment, investigation. 
 
 For somwhat I haue noted, which I my selfe, partly by 
 paynfull searche, and partly by diligent experiece, haue found 
 out. Stow, Summarie, To the Reader. 
 
 Of all the which, for want there of mankind, 
 
 She caused him to make experience 
 
 Vpon wyld beasts, which she in woods did find 
 
 With wrongfull powre oppressing others of their kind. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. v. i. 7. 
 
 Expostulate, v. t. (Jer. ii. c}. To set forth in detail. 
 
 More bitterly could I expostulate, 
 Save that, for reverence to some alive, 
 I give a sparing limit to my tongue. 
 
 Shakespeare, Richard III. in. 7. 192. 
 
 My liege, and madam, to expostulate 
 
 What majesty should be, what duty is, 
 
 Why day is day, night night, and time is time, 
 
 Were nothing but to waste night, day and time. 
 
 Id. Hamlet, II. 2. 86. 
 
 Express, adj. (Heb. i. 3), from Lat. expressus, the participle 
 of exprimere, which has for one of its meanings 'to model, 
 mould, pourtray.' Sir T. More uses it in the same sense as in 
 the passage above quoted : 
 
 This is quoth he, y e fathers owne figure. ..y" playne expresss 
 likenes of that noble Duke. Rich. III.; Works, p. 61 b. 
 
 In form and moving how express and admirable ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Plamlct, II. 2. 3174 
 
 16 2
 
 244 THE BIBLE 
 
 , pp. (Ps. cxviii. 12, Pr.-Bk.; Is. xliii. 17), approaches 
 more nearly in form to its Latin original extinctiis than extin- 
 guished, which is derived through the French and has partly- 
 supplanted it. 
 
 My oil-dried lamp and time-bewasted light, 
 Shall be extinct with age and endless night. 
 i Shakespeare, Rich. II. I. 3. 222. 
 
 Eye. To have an eye unto = to regard, look unto (Ps. xviii. 22 ; 
 xxxiv. 5 Pr.-Bk.). Retained from Coverdale's version. 
 
 Eyeservice, sb. (Eph. vi. 6 ; Col. Hi. 22). This is one of the 
 words for which our language is indebted to the translation of 
 the Bible. It is the literal rendering of the Greek o$#oA/ioSov- 
 Xeia, service done under the master's eye only. From the same 
 source we have ' eye-servants,' as in Latimer (Serm. p. 394) : 
 
 The most part of servants are but eye-servants; when their 
 master is gone, they leave off from their labour, and play the 
 sluggards. 
 
 Eyesight, sb. (z Sam. xxii. 25 ; Ps. xviii. 24). Sight. 
 
 Art thou alive? 
 Or is it fantasy that plays upon our eyesight? 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. V. 4. 138. 
 
 Here 'eyesight' is the equivalent of 'sight' in a slightly dif- 
 ferent sense from that in the passages above quoted, but as an 
 illustration of the form of the word the example is sufficient. 
 
 F. 
 
 Fact, sb. (2 Kings x. c ; 2 Mace. iv. 36). Deed. 
 
 Who cannot want the thought how monstrous 
 
 It was for Malcolm and for Donalbain 
 
 To kill their gracious father? damned fact / 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. in. 6. 10. 
 
 It is a reason sufficient to raze the history of the Machabees 
 out of the canon of the Scriptures, that the authour thereof 
 commendeth the fact of Razis. King, Lectures on Jonas, p. 186. 
 
 For say, that a malefactour should suffer the space of thirtie 
 yeres for some hainous /<7*r/ that he hath committed, it is all 
 one, as if a man should stretch him upon the racke, or hang
 
 WORD-BOOK. 245 
 
 him upon a jibbet in the evening toward night, and not in the 
 morning betimes. Holland's Plutarch, p. 546. 
 
 Faculty, sb., in Pr.-Book, means 'power granted by the ordin- 
 ary,' the original meaning of the word being power or ability 
 in general, like the Lat. facultas from which it is derived. 
 Facultas and facilitas (whence Eng. facility) were originally 
 the same (fac^tl being the old form of facil-e). So in Wiclifs 
 forcible rendering of r Cor. vii. 35, 'not that I caste to jou a 
 snare, but to that that is honest, and 3yueth faculte (or esynesse), 
 &c.' where the Vulgate is ' quod facultatem prasbeat.' 
 
 There be some people that ascribe their gains, their increase 
 gotten by any faculty, to the devil. Latimer, Serm. p. 213. 
 
 Besides, this Duncan 
 Hath borne his faculties so meek. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. I. 7. 17. 
 
 Fail, v. t. (Ps. xciv. 17, Pr.-Bk.). 'It had not failed but my 
 soul had been put to silence' is due to the Latin of Sebastian 
 Miinster, 'parum abfuisset quin anima mea habitasset in silentio 
 (sepulchri).' 
 
 Fain, adj. (i Mace. vi. 54; Ps. Ixxi. 21, Pr.-Bk.), glad: and 
 adv. (Job xxvii. 22 ; Luke xv.. 16), gladly. From A. S. f&gn or 
 fcegen, ' glad.' The word is constantly found in old writers. 
 
 As fayn as foul is of the brighte sonne. 
 
 Chaucer, The Knighfs Tale, 2439. 
 
 And of another thing they were as fayn, 
 That of hem alle ther was noon y-slayn. 
 
 Ibid. 2709. 
 
 The knyghte was fayne, a feste made 
 For a knave childe that he hade. 
 
 Sir Perceval, 109. 
 
 I wolde also fayne wytte, whyther these heretyques wyll be 
 contente that the blessyd name of Jesus be had in honoure and 
 reuerence or not. Sir T. More, Dial. fol. 8 a. 
 
 Insomuch that Aaron and Hur, being in the mount with 
 him, were fain to stay up his hands until the going down of the 
 sun. Homilies, p. 322, 1. 9. 
 
 A plaier, that being out of his part at his first entrance, is 
 faine to haue the booke to speake what he should performe. 
 Greene, Groatsivorth of Wit (ed. 1621), Sig. C2, recto.
 
 246 THE BIBLE. 
 
 A passage in Shakespeare (Lear, IV. 7. 38) illustrates the 
 usage of fain in Luke xv. 16 : 
 
 And wast thou fain, poor father, 
 To hovel thee with swine, and rogues forlorn, 
 In short and musty straw? 
 
 In Bacon (Ess. xix. p. 80) it occurs almost in the sense of 
 ' compelled.' 
 
 For the nobility, though they continued loyall unto him, yet 
 did they not co-operate with him, in his businesse. So that in 
 effect, he viasfaine to doe all things, himselfe, 
 
 , v. i. (Luke xviii. I ; 2 Cor. iv. 16). To be discouraged, 
 lose confidence. 
 
 It appeareth in nothing more, that Atheisme is rather in the 
 lip, then in the heart of man, then by this ; that Atheists will 
 ever be talking of that their opinion, as if they fainted in it, 
 within themselves, and would be glad to be strengthned, by 
 the consent of others. Bacon, Ess. xvi. p. 65. 
 
 But if you faint, as fearing to do so, 
 Stay and be secret, and myself will go. 
 
 Shakespeare, Richard II. 1 1. I. 297. 
 
 Fair, adj. (Is. liv. 1 1 ; Zech. iii. 5). From A. S. f&ger, Icel. 
 fagr, beautiful, in which sense it was once common. Thus 
 Pliny, quoting from Varro, says of 'one Laela, a Cyzecene 
 borne,' that 
 
 Her delight was principally in drawing women ; and yet 
 there is a Neapolitane of her pourtraying in a fairs long table. 
 Holland's Pliny, xxxv. n (ii. p. 551). 
 
 For were it not better for a man in a fair room to set up 
 one great light, or branching candlestick of lights, than to go 
 about with a small watch candle into every corner ? Bacon, 
 Adv. of Learning, I. 4, 6 (ed. Wright, p. 32). 
 
 Faithless, adj. (Matt. xvii. 17; Mark ix. 19; John xx. 27). 
 Unbelieving, incredulous. 
 
 If e'er the Jew her father come to heaven, 
 It will be for his gentle daughter's sake ; 
 And never dare misfortune cross her foot, 
 Unless she do it under this excuse, 
 That she is issue to a faithless Jew. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. 1 1. 4. 38.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 247 
 
 Fall, v. i- (Judith iv. c ; vi. c ; Consecration of Bishops). 
 To betake oneself. 
 
 They see us not fall to labour and taking of pains, as Adam 
 did. Coverdale's Works (Parker Soc.) I. 6. 
 
 I know thee not, old man:^// to thy prayers. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Henry IV. v. 5. 51- 
 
 His soldiers fell to spoil. 
 
 Id. Jul. Cess. V. 3. 8. 
 
 The queen desires you to use some gentle entertainment to 
 Laertes before you. fall to play. 
 
 Id. Hamlet, v. 2. 216. 
 
 To plainness honour's bound, 
 When majesty falls to folly. 
 
 Id. King Lear, I. I. 151. 
 
 Fall, v. i. To fall out, happen, chance (Ruth iii. 18); the 
 latter word being derived from Lat. cadere, used in the same 
 metaphorical sense. 
 
 Because hee thought whatsoeuer busines shoulde falle be- 
 twene them, hymselfe should alwaye bee hable to rule bothe the 
 partyes. Sir T. More, Rich. II I. j Works, p. 38 d. 
 
 In the sense of 'belong' it occurs in Luke xv. 12; the full 
 phrase being preserved in ' fall to one's share.' 
 
 And of hir clothing took he the mesure, 
 By a mayde y-lik to hir of stature, 
 And eek of other ornamentes alle 
 That unto such a weddyng schulde falle. 
 
 Chaucer, ClerKs Tale, 8135. 
 
 Fall, v.t. (Jer. xxxvii. 14), in the phrase 'to fall away'='to 
 desert,' while a literal translation of the Hebrew, is in accordance 
 with the English idiom, 
 
 Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall from thee. 
 
 Shakespeare, King John, \l\.. i. 320. 
 
 If he will recant 
 And fall from Lewis again. 
 
 Heywood, 2 Ed. IV. I. 6. 
 
 Well wittinge that yf hee deposed the one brother, all the 
 Realme woulde falle to the tother. Sir T. More, Rich. III.; 
 Works, p. 45 [48] a.
 
 248 THE BIBLE 
 
 Fallings occurs in the margin of Job xli. 23, being a literal 
 rendering of the original. The text has the more intelligible 
 word ' flakes.' 
 
 Fall out, v. i. (2 Esdr. vi. c). To happen, come to pass. 
 
 This falls out better than I could devise. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. JV.'s Dr. ill. 2. 35. 
 
 So it must fall out 
 To him or our authorities. 
 
 Id. Coriolanus, II. i. 259. 
 
 Fame, sb. This word is used in many places, but especially 
 Gen. xlv. 16 ; I Kings x. 7 ; Jer. vi. 24, in its primary sense of 
 ' report, tidings,' from the Lat. fama, which is connected with 
 Gr. $w7, a voice, and was therefore applied to any report, good 
 or bad. 
 
 And by this pollecy y* fame is sone blowen to euery citie & 
 toune. Hall, Rich. HI. fol. 26 a. 
 
 All-telling fame 
 Doth noise abroad. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lovers L. Lost, II. i. 22. 
 
 It is now generally applied to the reputation derived from 
 the report of some great action. Bacon uses it in the plural : 
 
 Virgil giving the pedegre of fame, saith, she was sister to 
 the giants... As it fames were the reliques of seditions past. Ess. 
 xv. p. 55. 
 
 Familiar spirit, sb. (i Sam. xxviii. 3, 7, &c.). A spirit or 
 devil who was supposed to be in attendance upon the old necro- 
 mancers, obey their commands, and discharge their commissions 
 like a servant (famulus'). 
 
 Now, yt familiar spirits, that are cull'd 
 
 Out of the powerful regions under earth, 
 
 Help me this once, that France may get the field. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. v. 3. 10. 
 
 Such a one was Ariel to Prospero in The Tempest I. 2. 275 7, 
 whom ' the foul witch Sycorax ' for disobedience did confine, 
 
 By help of her more potent ministers, 
 And in her most unmitigable rage, 
 Into a cloven pine.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 249T 
 
 Allusions to such spirits are constantly found in writers of 
 the i6th and I7th centuries. In Holland's translation of Plu- 
 tarch's Morals the heading of one of the sections (p. 1202) is 'Of 
 the Daemon or familiar spirit of Socrates.' 
 
 John Poydras, a Tanners sonne of Excester, in diuers 
 places of England named himselfe the sonne of Edward the 
 first... but shortlie after he was conuict of his vntrueth, and con- 
 fessed that hee did it by the motion of a familiar spirit which 
 hee had in his house in likenesse of a Catte. Stow, Chronicles 
 
 P- 335- 
 
 He would have 
 
 (I told you of him) a familiar 
 To rifle with at horses and win cups. 
 
 Ben Jonson, Alch. \. \. 
 And Fuller says of Paracelsus, 
 
 He was not only skilled in natural magic... but is charged to 
 converse constantly with familiars. Holy State, xvill. 
 
 Familiars, sb. (Jer. xx. 10). Intimate friends ; ~Lz.\.. familiares. 
 When he [Alexander] saw it, hee asked his familiars that 
 were about him, what they thought fittest, and the best thing to 
 be put into it. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 731. 
 
 Famish, v. t. (Zeph. ii. n). To starve. 
 
 To prefer a private good before a public, is to famish and 
 starve the whole body to fat a toe or please a finger. Adams, 
 Works, ll. 314. 
 
 The covetous Caliph he famished to death, and then filled his 
 mouth with melted gold. Fuller, Holy War, iv. 22. 
 
 Fan, sb. (Is. xxx. 24; Matt. iii. 12; Luke iii. 17). A winnow- 
 ing fan. (A.S./rt#, Lat. vannus.} 
 
 Distinction, with a broad and powerful fan, 
 Puffing at all, winnows the light away. 
 
 Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, I. 3. 27. 
 
 Fan, v. t. (Is. xli. 16; Jer. iv. n ; li. 2). To winnow ; used 
 figuratively as in Shakespeare, Cymbeline, I. 6. 177: 
 
 The love I bear him ' 
 
 Made me to fan you thus, but the gods made you, 
 Unlike all others, chaffless. 
 
 To fanne, or winnowe corne. Frumetum ventilare. Baret, 
 Alvearie. 
 
 Fanners, sb. (Jer. li. 2). Winnowers. 
 
 A fanner, or winnower of corne. Ventilator. Baret, Alvearie.
 
 250 THE BIBLE 
 
 Far, adj. (Deut. xxix. 22; Luke xix. 12). Distant. Richardson 
 quotes from Fishers Seven Psalmes, Ps. 143: 
 
 Fyrst I consider the laboure that this woman tooke in her 
 great andferre journey. 
 
 Par spent (Mark vi. 35 ; Luke xxiv. 29 ; Rom. xiii. 12). Far 
 advanced. At first sight it looks as if ' far spent ' were the par- 
 ticiple of the A. S. verb for-spcndan, to consume ; and it is not 
 impossible that this may have been the origin of the phrase, 
 though it is not necessarily so. 
 
 Now, the night being farre spent^ Brutus as he sate bowed 
 towards Clitus one of his men, and told him somwhat in his eare, 
 the other answered him not, but fell a weeping. North's Plutarch, 
 Brutus, p. 1077. 
 
 An example of ' forspent,' in the sense of ' exhausted,' occurs 
 in Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. 1 1. 3. i : 
 
 Forspent with toil, as runners with a race. 
 
 This is the hower he promist : Captain, look, 
 For I have not the heart, and truely tell me 
 How farre 'tis spent. 
 Hey wood, The Fair Maid of the West ( Works, n. 376). 
 
 Fare, v. i. from A. S.faran, G.fahren, to go, journey, travel ; 
 whence Q.JL.fere, a companion; properly, a fellow-traveller. In 
 i Sam. xvii. 18, 'See how thy brethren fare' is the translation of 
 'Visit thy brethren for peace,' as in Gen. xxxvii. 14, and similar 
 passages. The root of the word is retained in ' thorough/2jr*% 
 wayfarer, farewell (i. e. go in peace),' etc. In Luke xvi. 19, 
 ' fared sumptuously' accords with modern usage. 
 
 Certis, that salle I never mare 
 Agayne Crystyndomme fyghte no fare. 
 
 Sir Isumbras, 280. 
 
 In its original sense it occurs in The Vision of Piers Plough- 
 man, 2481 : 
 
 Ac er I hadde faren a furlong, 
 Feyntise me hente. 
 
 And in Gower (Conf. Am. \. p. 81) : 
 
 And forth they wenten into ship 
 And crossen sail and made hem yare 
 Anone as though they wolden fare. 

 
 WORD-BOOK, 251 
 
 Shakespeare uses it in the same sense as in i Sam. xvii. 1 8 ; 
 
 How fares my brother ? Why is he so sad ? 
 
 3 Hen. VI. II. i. 8. 
 
 Fashion, sb. (Fr. fagon, literally 'make,' from Lat. facere, 
 whence also \\..fattura and Eng. feature). Make, shape, man- 
 ner, custom (Gen. vi. 15 ; 2 K. xvi. 10; Luke ix. 29; Phil. ii. 8), 
 such being the original sense of the word, though now applied 
 almost exclusively to dress. It is common in the wider sense as 
 a provincialism. 
 
 Howbeit theybeare a fruit at the last, like Gourds \nfashion, 
 and as big as Quinces. Holland's Pliny, xil. 10. 
 
 If you would worke any man, you must either know his 
 nature, and fashions, and so lead him ; or his ends, and so per- 
 swade him ; or his weaknesse, and disadvantages, and so awe 
 him ; or those that have interest in him, and so governe him. 
 Bacon, Ess. XLVII. p. 196. 
 
 In Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. IV. 2. 159, Capucius swears to 
 Queen Katharine, 
 
 By heaven, I will, 
 Or let me lose the fashion of a man ! 
 
 And the king describes Hamlet's madness as caused by 
 
 This something-settled matter in his heart, 
 Whereon his brains still beating puts him thus 
 From fashion of himself. 
 
 Hamlet^ ill. I. 183. 
 
 The verb is now rarely used. Baret (Alvearie) gives: 'he 
 that fashioneth, instructeth, or maketh. Formator.' It occurs 
 in Ex. xxxii. 4 ; Job xxxi. 15, &c. 
 
 Fast, adv. (Ruth ii. 8, 21). Close, near. 
 
 It is well, when nobles are not too great for soveraignty, nor 
 for Justice ; and yet maintained in that heigth, as the insolencie 
 of inferiours, may be broken upon them, before it come on too 
 fast upon the maiesty of kings. Bacon, Ess. xiv. p. 52. 
 
 Fast, adv. (Ps. Ixxxviii. 8 ; Ixxxix. 36, Pr.-Bk.). Firmly fixed ; 
 A. S. f&st. ' Sted/rtJ/' signifies 'firm in its stead or place.' 
 
 So now by this abide sure and fast, that a man inwardly in 
 the heart, and before God, is righteous and good through faith 
 only, before all works. Tyndale, Doctr. Treat, p. 61.
 
 252 THE BIBLE 
 
 Fat, sb. (Joel ii. 24, iii. 13). From A.S.yfe/, a vessel, vat; the 
 latter being the modern spelling. The Hebrew word is else- 
 where rendered 'winepress' (Hos. ix. 2, marg. 'winefat'), 'press- 
 faC (Hag. ii. 16), and 'press' simply (Prov. iii. 10; Is. xvi. 10). 
 In Heywood's i Ed. IV. v. 5, the Tanner of Tamworth says, 
 
 Had she as many twenty pound bags as I have knobs of bark 
 in my tan-fat. 
 
 A fat, or vat. Orca. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 Come thou Monarch of the Vine, 
 Plumpie Bacchus, with pinke eyne : 
 In thy Fattes our Cares be drown'd. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. II. 7. 122 (ed. 1623). 
 
 In Coleridge's Glossary it is found in the iormfet. 
 
 Fat, "u.t. (Ecclus. xxvi. 13; Luke xv. 23). To fatten; A. S. 
 f(Ettan,f<zttian. Compare white and whiten. 
 
 To fat a beast, to franke. Sagino. Baret, Alvearie. 
 A fatted hogge. Saginatus porcus. Ibid. 
 
 The fold stands empty in the drowned field, 
 And crows are fatted with the murrion flock. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N?s Dr. n. I. 97. 
 
 Manhood and honour 
 
 Should have hare-hearts, would they but fat their thoughts 
 With this cramm'd reason. 
 
 Id. Tr. and Cr. II. 2: 48. 
 
 But first they bie them abrode verie chepe, and afterward 
 when they be fatted in their pastures, they sell them agayne 
 excedynge deare. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 42. 
 
 Fauchin, sb. (Jud. xiii. 6, xvi. 9). A curved sword. In 
 modern editions it is spelt ' fauchion.' The form falchion or 
 faulchion is more common, but both are now out of use. The 
 root of the word is the Lat. falx; a sickle, whence the Italian 
 falcione, which Florio explains as 'a welch hooke, a crooked 
 bill.' 
 
 Is neither Peter the porter, 
 Ne Poul with his fattchon, 
 That wole defende me the dore. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 9622.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 253 
 
 A Falchon: a wood knife, or sword. Macha2ra...Sica... 
 Gladius. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 I have seen the day, with my good biting falchion 
 I would have made them skip. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lear, v. 3. 276. 
 
 In the two quartos of 1608, the word is spelt fauchion and 
 fauchon, 
 
 Skelton (Vol. I. p. 297) uses ' fawchyn ' as a verb in the sense 
 of 'hew.' 
 
 Holde thy hand, dawe, of thy dagger, and stynt of thy dyn, 
 Or I sha.1 fawc/t_yn thy flesshe, and scrape th on the skyn. 
 
 Magnificence, 2216. 
 
 Favour, sb. (Ps. xlv. 12; cxix. 58; Prov. xix. 6; xxlx. 26), 
 from Fr. faveur, is the rendering of a word meaning ' face, 
 countenance, or appearance,' in which sense it constantly 
 occurs in old writers, and is retained in the adjectives ill- 
 favoured, well-favoured. 
 
 In beauty, that of favour, is more then that of colour, and 
 that of decent and gracious motion, more then that of favour. 
 Bacon, Ess. XLIII. p. 176. 
 
 As S. lames saith, they are as men, that looke sometimes 
 into a glasse, and presently forget their own shape, & favour, 
 Id. Ess. xxvn. p. 113. 
 
 And in Shakespeare (Tr. and Cr. IV. 5. 213) Hector says, 
 I know your favour, Lord Ulysses, well. 
 
 There was casting up of eyes, holding up of hands, with 
 countenances of such distraction that they were to be known by 
 garment, not by favour. 
 
 Id. Winter's Tale, v. 2. 53. 
 
 I have surely seen him : 
 His favour is familiar to me. 
 
 Id. Cymbeline, v. 5. 93. 
 
 Compare also Jnl. Cces. r. 2. 91, 
 
 I know that virtue to be in you, Brutus, 
 As well as I do know your outward favour. 
 
 On which Mr Craik (English of Shakespeare] observes ;, 
 
 Favour seems to be used for face from the same confusion 
 or natural transference of meaning between the expressions for
 
 254 THE BIBLE 
 
 the feeling in the mind and the outward indication of it in the 
 look that has led to the word countenance, which commonly 
 denotes the latter, being sometimes employed, by a process the 
 reverse of what we have in the case of favour, in the sense of 
 at least one modification of the former. 
 
 In Prov. xxxi. 30, 'favour' signifies 'grace,' by which the 
 Hebrew word is most commonly rendered. It is nearly equival- 
 ent to 'beauty.' 
 
 Thought and affliction, passion, hell itself, 
 She turns to favoitr and to prettiness. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hamlet, iv. 5. 189. 
 
 My love doth so approve him, 
 
 That even his stubbornness, his checks, his frowns, 
 Prithee, unpin me, have grace and favour in them. 
 
 Id. Othello, iv. 3. 21. 
 
 Fealty, sb. (Josh. i. c}. O. Fr. feaulti, from an adj. feal, 
 faithful (Lat. fidelis), whence fael or feiaul, 'a vassal.' Under 
 fidelitas, Du Cange has ' Anglis Fealtie, nostris Feaute? 
 
 Kyng Arthure also the Glory of the Brittons erected Ango- 
 sile to the scepter of Scotland and receaued of hym homage 
 and fealtie. Hall, Hen. V., fol. 6 a. 
 
 And let my sovereign, virtuous Hemy, 
 Command my eldest son, nay, all my sons, 
 As pledges of my fealty and love. 
 
 2 Hen. VI. V. i. 50. 
 
 Fear, v. /. (Wisd. xvii. 9). From A. S. faran, to frighten, 
 terrify. The provincial afeard 1 afraid' is A. S. a-fered, the 
 participle of the verb a-faran, just as 'afraid' itself is 'afrayed,' 
 or more properly ' affrayed,' the participle of ' affray.' Arch- 
 bishop Trench has confused afeard with affeered, the law term, 
 which is an entirely different word (Eng. Past and Present, 
 4th ed. p. 124). The active sense of the verb fear has become 
 obsolete, but was once common. Thus in Sir T. M ore's Dial. 
 fol. 114^: 'Which fere I promyse you nothing fereth me;' and 
 Shakespeare (Tarn, of the Shrew, I. 2. 211), 
 
 Tush, tush ! fear boys with bugs. 
 
 And this same belefe of the present conuersation of their 
 forefathers and auncetours among them, feareth them from all 
 secrete dishonestie. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 148.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 255 
 
 This I say that I may not seme as it were to fe'are you with 
 letters. 2 Cor. x. 9 (Geneva version). 
 
 Feerd = afraid, occurs in Pecock's Represser, p. 51. 
 
 Fear, sb. (Gen. xxxi. 42, 53 ; Prov. i. 26, 27), in the concrete 
 sense of ' cause, or object of fear.' Thus Shakespeare, 
 
 Or in the night, imagining 
 
 How easy is a bush supposed a bear ! 
 
 Mid. N.'s Dr. v. i. 21. 
 And Jttl. CCES. ii. i. 190 : 
 
 There is no fear in him: let him not die. 
 ' In a fear,' in the sense of ' in alarm,' occurs in Esth. xv. 8. 
 
 Fearftll, adj. in the sense of 'timorous, faint-hearted,' occurs 
 Deut. xx. 8; Judg. vii. 3; Isa. xxxv. 4; Matt. viii. 26; Rev. xxi. 
 8, etc. ; and is also common as a provincialism; the more usual 
 sense is, 'causing fear.' 
 
 And yet (God knoweth) the man was so fearful, tha't he 
 durst not be known unto us where he preached,, though we 
 sought it at his house. Grindal, Rem. p. 203. 
 
 Edward and Richard, like a brace of greyhounds 
 Having the fearful flying hare in sight. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. II. 5. 130. 
 
 In the same way 'dreadful,' which is now applied to that 
 which causes dread, is used for 'timorous' in Gower (Conf. Am. 
 I. p. 247), 
 
 Wherof the dredfull hertes tremblen. 
 
 And in Chaucer's Assembly of Fowls (195) we find 'the 
 dredeful roe.' 
 
 Fearfulness, sb. (Ps. lv. 5). Fear. 
 
 Simulation and dissimulation, commonly carry with them a 
 shew of fearfulnesse, which in any businesse, doth spoile the 
 feathers, of round flying up to the mark. Bacon, Ess. VI. p. 22. 
 
 Feller, sb. (Is. xiv. 8). From A. S. fellan, to fell ; a cutter of 
 wood. 
 
 Felloes, sb. (i Kings vii. 33). From A. S. ftzlge, the pieces 
 which compose the circumference of a wheel.
 
 256 THE BIBLE 
 
 Jantes : f. The fclloives of a wheele; the peeces (of wood) 
 whereof the ring, or the rime consists. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet* 
 
 In Chapman's Homer (//. iv. 525), it is written in the form 
 felP/s: 
 
 ThefetF/s, or out-parts of a wheel, that compass in the whole. 
 The common form now \sfellies, as in Shakespeare, Hamlet, 
 II. 2. 517 : 
 
 All you gods, 
 
 In general synod, take away her power ; 
 Break all the spokes and fellies from her wheel, 
 And bowl the round nave down the hill of heaven ! 
 
 Fellows, sb. (Judg. xi. 37; Ps. xlv. 15, Pr.-Bk. ; Bar. vi. 43). 
 The Auth. Vers. of the Psalms has ' companions,' and this was 
 the original meaning of the word. 
 
 When one pulleth down his fellow, they must needs down 
 both of them. Latimer, Serm. p. 271. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon Dictionaries give a form ' Felaw, socius,' 
 but no example is quoted of the occurrence of the word. It 
 appears in Middle English in the forms felaye and felawe, 
 which are derived from the Icelandic felagi, and this again 
 from felag, the laying together of fee or property, and hence, 
 partnership. 
 
 Thy silver is turned to dross, thy princes are unfaithful, and 
 fellows (A. V. ' companions') of thieves. Is. i. 22, 23, quoted by 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 382. 
 
 In old English, 'companion' was used in the same con- 
 temptuous sense as 'fellow' now. See Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. 
 iv. 10. 33 : 
 
 Why, rude companion, whatsoe'er thou be, 
 
 I know thee not ; why then should I betray thee ? 
 
 Fellowship, sb. Used in the Te Deum in the concrete 
 sense of 'company,' as in Shakespeare, Othello, II. I. 93 ; 
 
 The great contention of the sea and skies 
 Parted our fellowship. 
 
 Fenced, pp. (Num. xxxii. 17, 36, &c.). Fortified, defended. 
 
 Where he went abrode, his eyen whirled about, his body 
 priuily fenced. Sir T. More, Rich. III.; Works, p. 69 c.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 257 
 
 'The brother that is holpen of his brother, is a sure and well- 
 fenced city, and a strong tower,' he is so strong. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 271. 
 
 Fortified, fcnsed, and made strong. Munitus, & Ccmmuni- 
 tus.../ r <?r///?<?, munie. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Fortifie. 
 
 Fenowed, pp. Mouldy ; A. S. fynig, whence fentww, fin- 
 now, vinney. Junius (Etym. Angl.} makes the two former 
 peculiar to Kent and the last to Devon and Cornwall. The 
 Scripture, say the Translators, ' is a Panary of holesome foode, 
 against fenowed traditions.' The Translators to the Reader 
 (p. cviii.). The form vinued occurs in Baret (Alvearie, s.v. 
 Mouldie}. 
 
 Mouldie : mustie : hoarie : vinued. Mucidus. 
 
 To be vinewed, or hoarie. Muceo. Id. s.v. Hoarie. 
 
 To waxe vinewed, or hoarie. Mucesco. Ibid. 
 
 In the Folios of Shakespeare the form ivhinitfst occurs, 
 which is altered in modern editions into vineivedst: 
 
 Speake then you ivhinid'st leauen speake, I will beate thee 
 into handsomenesse. Tr. and Cr. II. i. 15. 
 
 Fervent, adj. (2 Pet. iii. 10, 12). In its literal sense of 
 ' burning.' 
 
 Tre, after the philosofer, is \\\Qfcrvent blood of man i-quiked 
 in his hert, thurgh which he wolde harm to him that him hatith. 
 
 Chaucer, Parsorfs Tale. 
 
 Like him that with the fement feuer striues 
 When sicknesse seekes his castell* health to skale. 
 
 Sackville, Induction, fol. 207 b. 
 
 Fervent : m. ente : f. Fervent, hot, ardent, scaulding, scorch- 
 ing, burning ; chafed ; eager, angrie, fierce ; vehement, earnest. 
 
 Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 In the Geneva Version of Deut. xxviii. 22 ' fervent heat' is 
 the equivalent of what is rendered 'extreme burning' in the 
 A.V. 
 
 In Somer, for the fervent heate, a man maye saye likewyse : 
 except it be somtyme agaynst night. Ascham, Toxophilus (ed. 
 Arber), p. 48. 
 
 From the figurative use of the word to denote 'intense, 
 excessive,' it came to be applied in a manner in which its ety- 
 
 * So edd. 1563, 1610. In edd. 1571, 1587, 'calstell.' 
 W. . ,7
 
 258 THE BIBLE 
 
 rnology was lost sight of, as in the following passage from 
 Warkworth's Chronicle (Camden Soc.), p. 3 : 
 
 And in the thyrde yere of the reygne of Kynge Edwarde, 
 and anno Domini M.cccc.lxiij, ther was ane fervent froste 
 thrugh Englonde, and snowe, that menne myght goo overe the 
 yise, and a. fervent colde. 
 
 Festival, adj. (i Chr. xvi. c ; Esth. ix. c]. Not frequently 
 used as an adjective. 
 
 This blessed day 
 Ever in France shall be kept festival. 
 
 Shakespeare, King John, ill. i. 76. 
 
 All things that we ordained festival, 
 Turn from their office to black funeral. 
 
 Id. Romeo andjitliet, IV. 5. 84. 
 
 Then the rest departed every man to his owne quarter and 
 warde : and the two armed champions were left in the midst, 
 more like a festivall spectacle and pageant to behold, than any 
 fight at utterance. Holland's Livy, p. 255 D. 
 
 Fet, pret. (2 Sam. ix. 5, xi. 27 ; I K. vii. 13, ix. 28; 2 K. xi. 4; 
 2 Chr. xii. n ; Jer. xxvi. 23; Acts xxviii. 13). Fetched, in ed. 
 of 1611. 
 
 In Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle (ed. Hearne) 'fette' is 
 the preterite. Thus, p. 15, 
 
 And arst heo wende vp on ]>e lond & fette horn prey ylome, 
 that is, and first they went up on the land and fetched them 
 prey frequently. 
 
 And p. 282, where the text has 
 
 J>e monekes out of Abendone vorst were Jmder yuet, 
 the monks out of Abingdon first were fetched thither, one of 
 the MSS. reads ' fet,' and this is very common for the participle. 
 And therupon the wyn was fet anoon. 
 
 Chaucer, Cant. Tales, Prol. 821. 
 Til that the Thebanes knyghtes bothe i-liche 
 Honoured weren, and into paleys fet. 
 
 Id. 77/i? Knight's Tale, 2529. 
 
 He also bindeth the angels : for we read of popes that have 
 commanded the angels to fet divers out of purgatory. Tyn- 
 dale, Obedience of a Christian Man (Parker Soc. ed.), p. 269. 
 
 This conclusion is far fet, and hangeth loosely. Jewel's 
 Works (Parker Soc. ed.), I. 146.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 259 
 
 On, on, you noblest English, 
 Whose blood is fet from fathers of war-proof ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. in. i. 18. 
 
 And follow'd with a rabble that rejoice 
 
 To see my tears and hear my deep-f?t groans. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. VI. II. 4. 33. 
 
 Though there be none fax fet, there will deare-bought 
 Be fit for ladies. 
 
 Ben Jonson, The Silent Woman, Prol. 
 
 The form 'fetched' or 'fetcht' was in use as early as 1597, 
 for in Shakespeare's Rich. III. II. 2. 121, 
 
 Forthwith from Ludlow let the young prince be fetch' 'd, 
 ' fetcht ' is the reading of the quartos and ' fet ' of the folios. 
 
 In the Geneva Version of Deut. xix. 12, 'fet' is the infini- 
 tive : 
 
 'Then the Elders of his citie shall send and yW him thence.' 
 And so Udall's Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 54 : 
 
 Nay, if ye will kyll him, I will not _///<? him. 
 
 Fetch, v. t. (Deut. xix. 5). To fetch a blow or stroke is to 
 deal or deliver a blow, to strike. 'Fetch' and 'take' are used 
 in similar phrases ; as in Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, V. 
 
 I. 73: 'fetching mad bounds;' and Cymbeline, \. I. 81 : Til 
 fetch a turn about the garden.' Compare Measure for Measure, 
 
 II. I. 189: ' If he took you a box o' the ear, you might have your 
 action of slander too.' 
 
 Fetch about (2 Sam. xiv. 20). To bring about, contrive, in 
 a circuitous manner. Hence 'fetch' is used in Shakespeare in 
 the sense of a device or stratagem. 
 
 Fift, adj. (Lev. xxvii. 13 ; Num. xxix. 26). Fifth; in the ed. of 
 1611. 
 
 King Henry the Fift, too famous to Hue long. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Hen. VI. I. i. 6 (ed. 1623). 
 
 Fill, sb. (Deut. xxiii. 24). The phrase 'thou mayest eat grapes 
 thy _/?//,' that is, till thou art satisfied, is a literal rendering of 
 the Hebrew. But it was also idiomatic English, as is clear 
 from the following examples : 
 
 17 2
 
 26o THE BIBLE 
 
 I shut my glasse, before you gasde your fill. 
 
 Gascoigne, The Stcele Glas (ed. Arber), p. 82. 
 
 And down on the ground she falles, 
 Which ground she kist Mr fill. 
 
 Id. The Complaint of Philomene, p. 104. 
 
 To sigh my fill till breath and all be gone. 
 
 Watson, Poems (ed. Arber), p. 197. 
 
 Fine, Finer, Fining, where we should now use refine, 
 refiner, c., occur in Job xxviii. i ; Prov. xvii. 3, xxv. 4, xxvii. 
 21. The origin of the adj. fine, which is the same as Sp. and 
 Port, fine, Fr. fin, and G. fein, is traced by Uiez (Etym. Wor- 
 tcrb. p. 145) to the Lat. finitus, finished, perfect. In the later 
 Wicliffite version of Is. xxv. 6 we read of ' vyndage welljjyiw&i 1 
 
 Fined, cleane from the dregges. Defaecatus. Baret, Al- 
 uearie, s. v. 
 
 Fire fineth mettall, or consumeth and purgeth, &c. Ignis 
 excoquit vitium metalli. Ibid. 
 
 Fine, v. i. (Amos ii. 8 ;). To pay a fine. 
 
 He was deteyned in prison, and coulde not be delyuered 
 vntyll he had fyned with the kyng for .8000. poundes which he 
 payed. Stow, Summarie, fol. 155 b. 
 
 Euery one of the; refused the office, and fyned for it as it 
 was thought, twoo hundred pounde a piece. Ibid. fol. 218 b. 
 
 I should have fiifd for Sheriffe, but all Guild Hall 
 Hearing I was a wit, cry'd out upon him. 
 
 Glapthorne, Wit in a Constable (Works, I. 200;. 
 
 It is used transitively, in the sense of 'pay,' in Robert of 
 Gloucester's Chronicle (ed. Hearne, p. 528): 
 
 The clerkes j /?dfc with him gret raunson inou. 
 Compare Shakespeare, Hen. V. IV. 7. 72 : 
 
 Know'st thou not 
 That I have fined these bones of mine for ransom ? 
 
 Firstling, sb. (Gen. iv. 4; Ex. xiii. 12, &c.). The first off- 
 spring ; used generally of animals. 
 
 The very firstlings of my heart shall be 
 
 The firstlings of my hand. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. IV. i. 147, 8.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 261 
 
 To tell you, fair beholders, that our play 
 
 Leaps o'er the vaunt and firstlings of those broils, 
 
 Beginning in the middle. 
 
 Id. Tr. and Cr. prol. 27. 
 
 Fishers, sb. (Is. xix. 8; Jer. xvi. 16; Matt. iv. 18, 19). Fisher- 
 men. 
 
 No fisher but the ungrown fry forbears. 
 
 Shakespeare, Venus and Adonis, 526. 
 How from the finny subject of the sea 
 These fishers tell the infirmities of men ! 
 
 Id. Pericles, u. i. 53. 
 
 Fitches, sb. (Isa. xxviii. 25, 27 ; Ezek. iv. 9). The word itself 
 is now written vetches (Lat. vici<z), (compare fat and vat] ; but 
 in none of the passages is the modern vetch to be understood : 
 the fitches of Isaiah being a kind of cummin, Nigella melan- 
 thium ; those of Ezekiel a sort of bearded wheat or spelt, 
 translated 'rie' in Isa. xxviii. 25; Ex. ix. 32. In the earlier of 
 the Wicliffite versions of Is. xxviii. 25 the word is written ficche, 
 and in the later fetchis. Baret (Alvearie] gives: l Fitches. Vicia 
 ...Plin. ftiKiov. A vinciendo, vt Varroni placet.' 
 
 This is said by hem that be not worth two fetches. 
 
 Chaucer, Trail, and Cres. ill. 887. 
 Some countries are pinched of medow for hay, 
 yet ease it with fitchis as well as they may. 
 Which inned and threshed and husbandlie dight, 
 
 keepes laboring cattle in verie good plight. 
 In threshing out fitchis one point I will shew, 
 first thresh out for seede of the fitchis a few. 
 
 Tusser, Husbandry, Decem. 
 
 'Fitches' represents still the pronunciation of the word in 
 Suffolk, and is probably the more correct form. 
 
 Five square, adj. (\ Kings vi. 31 m). Five-sided, with five 
 equal sides. We also find 'three-square,' 'four-square,' and 
 even 'eight-square.' See FOUR SQUARE. Our translators re- 
 tained 'five square' in the margin from the Geneva and Bishops' 
 Bibles, where it is in the text. 
 
 Flag, sb. (Ex. ii. 3, 5 ; Job viii. 1 1 ; Isa. xix. 6) is the English 
 name of a kind of iris, or flower-de-luce, used by our translators 
 to express the word suph, which in Jonah ii. 5, 6, is rendered 
 'weeds,' and from which also is derived the Hebrew name of
 
 262 THE BIBLE 
 
 the Red Sea, Yam Suph, or Sea of Weed, from the weeds with 
 which it abounded. In Exod. the plant meant is doubtless the 
 Egyptian papyrus-reed. 
 
 The water Flagge, or the yellowe wild Iris, or the Flowre 
 deluce : this groweth most commonly in moist places, and lowe 
 medowes, the roote is cold and drie in the third degree. Baret, 
 Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 This common body, 
 
 Like to a vagabond flag upon the stream, 
 Goes to and back, lackeying the varying tide, 
 To rot itself with motion. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. I. 4. 45. 
 
 Flagon, sb. (2 Sam. vi. 19; Cant. ii. 5). A large bottle or flask; 
 Fr. flacon. 
 
 In all this army, there was neither helmet, pike, dart, nor 
 target scene ; but gold & siluer bowles, cups, & flagons in the 
 souldiers hands, all the way as they went. North's Plutarch, 
 A ley:, p. 753. 
 
 Flee, v. i. (2 Esdr. xv. 41 ; Rev. xii. 14). To fly. So in the 
 edition of 1611. Corrected in 1629 and subsequent editions. 
 So in the Geneva Version of Jer. xlviii. 40, ' He shal flee as an 
 egle.' 
 
 The bird, when she will flee, shaketh her wings : shake and 
 prepare thyself to flee higher than all the birds in the air. Ho- 
 milies, p. 351, 11. 17, 1 8. 
 
 Arm. He reputes me a cannon; and the bullet, that's he: 
 I shoot thee at the swain. 
 
 Moth. Thump then and I flee. 
 
 Shakespeare's Love's Labour's Lost, III. i. 66. 
 That arrows fled not swifter toward their aim 
 Than did our soldiers. Id. 2 Henry IV. I. I. 123. 
 
 Fleshhook, sb. (Ex. xxvii. 3; i Sam. ii. 13, &c.). An imple- 
 ment in ancient as in more modern cookery, the name of which 
 suggests its use. 
 
 Ful hard it is, \t\Cs\ fleischhok or with oules 
 
 To ben yclawed, or brend, or i-bake. 
 
 Chaucer, Sompnour's Tale, 7312. 
 The word is retained from Wiclif s version. 
 Flit, v. i. (Jer. xlix. 30, marg.), is still used as a provincialism 
 for ' remove, change one's abode,' and is evidently connected 
 with flee and fleet. From the same root came O. E. and pro- 
 vincial flittermonsz, a bat, G. fledermaxis. It was once in good 
 use :
 
 WORD-BOOK. 263 
 
 Dedly synne is, as saith seint Austyn, whan man torneth 
 his hert from God, which that is verray soverayn bounte", that 
 may not chaunge and flitte, and give his herte to a thing that 
 may chaunge an&flitte. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 For yet stode styll the lyght of fayth in our lady... without 
 fleyng mflyttyng. Sir T. More, Dial. fol. 33 #. 
 
 Toflitte from place to place, is no poyncte of lightenesse of 
 man : but an euident signe of the charitee, that suche as folowe 
 the steppes of the Apostles ought to haue. Udal's Erasmus, 
 Luke iv. 43, fol. 51 b. 
 
 Hence the substantive 'flitting' (Ps. Ivi. 8, P.-Bk.), where 
 the A.V. has 'wandering.' Jamieson (Scot. Diet.) gives the 
 Dan._/?y//t7', to change one's abode, which exactly corresponds 
 to the meaning of the word in Scotch. 'Fools are fond of 
 flitting and wise men of sitting' is a Scotch proverb. The 
 word occurs both in Gower and Chaucer. 
 
 As a past tense it occurs in the Homilies (p. 234, 1. 24) : 
 
 Such an image was brought by angels ; such an one came 
 itself far from the East to the West, as dame Fortune flit to 
 Rome. 
 
 Flix. See FLUX. 
 
 Flood, sb. (Josh. xxiv. 2, 3, &c.). A river, here the Euphrates. 
 From A. S. flod, a flowing, river, connected with Lat. fluo ; 
 applied to any stream, not merely to an overflow. 
 
 What need the bridge much broader than the flood? 
 
 Shakespeare, Much Ado, I. I. 318. 
 
 Three times they breathed, and three times did they drink, 
 Upon agreement, of swift Severn's flood. 
 
 i Hen. IV. I. 3. 103. 
 And Milton (P. L. I. 419) : 
 
 With these came they, who from the bordering flood 
 Of old Euphrates, &c. 
 
 referring to Rev. ix. 14, which in Wiclif's earlier version is 
 Foure aungels that ben bounde in the greet flood Eufrates. 
 
 Floor, sb. (Deut. xv. 14; Matt. iii. 12). Threshing-floor. 
 
 Flote, sb. (i K. v. 9; 2 Chr. ii. 16; I Esdr. v. 55) A. S. 
 flat, a float, raft. For the spelling compare cloke and cloak. 
 In i Kings v. 9 the Geneva Version has 'rafts' in the text and 
 'flotes' in the margin. The word is from the French :
 
 264 THE BIBLE 
 
 Flotte de marrein. A raft, or faat-boat of timber ioyned 
 together, and sent downe a riuer. 
 
 Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Flourish, v. i. (Num. xvii. c ; Eccl. xii. 5). To blossom, 
 flower. 
 
 Wither one rose, and let the other flourish. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. II. 5. 101. 
 
 Flowers, sb. (Lev. xv. 24, 33). The menstrual discharge ; 
 ~La.t.fluores. 
 
 Corneolus mitigateth the heate of the mind, and qualifieth 
 malice, it stancheth bloudie fluxes, speciallie of women that are 
 troubled with their flowers. Reginald Scot, Discouerie of Witch- 
 craft, B. 13, c, 6, p. 294, ed. 1584. 
 
 Flue net, sb. (Hab. i. 15 tri). Compare 'Du.flou'w, a snipe net, 
 though the analogy is doubtful. This word is only found in one 
 or two dictionaries ; it means a fishing net, as appears from the 
 Promptorium Parvulorum, where is a note that in 1391 Robert 
 de Ryllyngton of Scarborough bequeathed to his servant 'j 
 flew cum ivarrap et flotj directing his two boats to be sold, 
 and the price bestowed for the good of his soul. l Fleiae 
 a nette retz a pecher.' Palsgrave (quoted by Mr Way in his 
 notes to Promptorium Parv.}. 
 
 Flux, sb. (Acts xxviii. 8), spelt 'flixe' in 1611. From Lat. 
 flux-its, a flowing, issue. ' Bloody flux'' is the translation of the 
 Gk. bvvfvrfpla, whence our 'dysentery.' In Holland's transla- 
 tion of Pliny's Natural History (xxvi. 8) we read, ' the juice 
 of Housleeke or Sengreene.-.staieth the bloudie flux.' And 
 again, 'Waterspeeke or Pondweed, called in Greeke Pota- 
 mogeton, is singular good for the dysenteric or bloudie flux.' 
 In the edition of 1637 flux is changed to flix. The earlier 
 of Wiclifs Versions of Matt. ix. 20 is, 'And loo! a womman 
 that suffride the flix, or rennynge, of blood twelue zecr, cam 
 to byhynde.' In the later version it is ' blodi flux.' Arch- 
 bishop Trench has noticed the alteration of the older form 
 ' flix ' in the modern editions of our Authorised Version (On 
 the Anth. Vers. of the N. T. p. 66). Fluke or flook is Scotch 
 for the 'diarrhoea.' At Strasburg, according to Foxe (Acts 
 and Mon, ill. 790, ed. 1684), Dr Sands 

 
 WORD-BOOK. 265 
 
 Fell sore sicke of a. flux, which kept him nine months, and 
 brought him to deaths door. 
 
 Daily it reined and nightly it fresed, of fuell was skacenes 
 and of 'fltixes was plenty, money they had ynough but comforte 
 thei had none. Hall, Hen. V. fol. 14 b. 
 
 The same again in the gospel speaketh notably of the wo- 
 man's faith which was sorely plagued with the bloody_/?.r. 
 
 Bullinger, Decades, I. 92. 
 
 Flux : m. A flowing, running. ..also, a flux, flix, laske, 
 loosenesse. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Dysenteric : f. The bloudie flix. Ibid. 
 
 Fold. The termination -fold in 'a hundred^?/^, mani- 
 fold] &c. is the A. S. -feald, and G. -fait, used in forming 
 multiplicatives. 
 
 Folden, pp. (Nah. i. 10). Folded. The earlier form of the 
 participle ; A. S. gcfealden. 
 
 Folk, sb. (Mark vi. 5). Used as a plural, of which it is 
 the correct form, like A. S. folc. An example is given under 
 DOTE. 
 
 Follow on (Hos. vi. 3), Follow Upon (Ps. xviii. 37, 
 Pr.-Bk.), and Follow after (Prov. xv. 9). In all these phrases 
 the preposition is redundant. 
 
 Whereup5...he told both his doubt and cause of doubt to 
 Palladius, who (considering thereof) thought best to make no 
 longer stay, but to follow on. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 36, 1. 1 1. 
 
 And the hart swam over, and as Sir Gawaine would have 
 followed after, there stood a knight on the other side and said, 
 ' Sir knight, come not over after the hart, but if thou wilt just 
 With me.' King Arthur, c. 50, p. 100. 
 
 Therefore he daily studied how to preuent them, and how to 
 see to the safetie of Grece, and before occasion offered, he did 
 exercise his citie in feates of warre, foreseeing what should 
 folow after. North's Plutarch, Thcmist.^. 125. 
 
 Fond, adj., is used in Article xxii. in its old and still pro- 
 vincial sense of 'foolish, weak, or silly.' Jamieson (Sc. Diet. 
 s.v. Foil) derives it from \s\.faane, fatuus. Pecock (Repressor, 
 p. 145) uses fanned in the sense of 'befooled,' and describes 
 Solomon in his old age as ''fonned and bidotid with hise wijfis.'
 
 266 THE BIBLE 
 
 Chaucer and writers of his age constantly use fonne for fool. 
 So Wiclif (ed. Lewis) : 
 
 But God chees tho thingis that ben fonnyd of the world to 
 confounde wise men. i Cor. i. 27. 
 
 The deuysed we some doctour to make a sermon at our 
 masse in our monthys mynde, and there preche to our prayse 
 wyth some fond fantesy deuysed of our name, c. Sir T. More, 
 Supplycacyon of Soules, fol. 41 a. 
 
 With these fond ceremonies is the tyme consumed awaie 
 therewhyle, so that there is no tyme to learne any thyng at all. 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke xiv. 7, fol. 115 b. 
 
 It is a fond thing : I will not tarry in it. Latimer, Serm. 
 p. 229. 
 
 Ridley did acknowledge his fault to Hooper ; and when they 
 would have put on the same apparel upon him, he said, they 
 were abominable and too fond for a vice in a play. Grindal, 
 Remains, p. 211. 
 
 Thou fond mad man, hear me but speak a word. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rom. and Jul. ill. 3. 52. 
 
 And for his dreams, I wonder he is so fond 
 To trust the mockery of unquiet slumbers. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. III. 2. 26. 
 
 Skelton ( Works, vol. I. p. 259, ed. Dyce) uses fonnysshe in the 
 same sense. 
 
 Footmen, sb. (Num. xi. 21 ; Jer. xii. 5, &c.). Footsoldiers, 
 infantry. 
 
 They had men enough in Italic, and were able to bring an 
 army into the field... of twenty thousand horse, and three hun- 
 dred thousand footemen being all assembled together. North's 
 Plutarch, Pyirus, p. 430. 
 
 The other Princes put on harnesse light, 
 As footemen vse. 
 
 Fairfax, Tasso, XI. 25. 
 
 Most worthy sir, you therein throw away 
 The absolute soldiership you have by land ; 
 Distract your army, which doth most consist 
 Of war-mark'd footmen. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. ill. 7. 45. 
 
 For all (John xxt. 1 1). Although, notwithstanding.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 267 
 
 If I had been married to him, for all he was in woman's 
 apparel, I would not have had him. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, 
 v. 5. 204. 
 
 Forbear, v. t. (Col. iii. 13). To be indulgent to, or patient 
 with. 
 
 King. O, he is mad, Laertes. 
 Queen. For love of God, forbear him. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hamlet, v. i. 296. 
 
 What! canst thou not forbear me half an hour? 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. IV. iv. 5. 1 10. 
 
 Nay, but he prated, 
 
 And spoke such scurvy and provoking terms 
 Against your honour 
 That, with the little godliness I have, 
 I did full hard forbear him. 
 
 Id, Oth. I. 2. lo. 
 
 For because (Gen. xxii. 16 ; Judg. vi. 22). A redundant 
 expression in which the two words are equivalent in meaning ; 
 the combination of the two being employed to make the whole 
 more forcible. Compare ' an if,' ' or ere.' 
 
 But for because ye haue the deuyl to your father, ye wyll 
 fulfyll the lustes and desyres of the Deuyll, whyche is your 
 father. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 49. 
 
 T$o\. forbicniise they set lesse stoore by their owne citizeins, 
 then by their frendes : but that they take the losse of their 
 frendes money more heuelie then ye losse of their own. More, 
 Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 133. 
 
 And why rail I on this commodity? 
 But_/0r because he hath not woo'd me yet. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, II. 2. 587. 
 
 Force, sb. (Deut. xxxiv. 7). Physical vigour. 
 
 By Jove, I'll play the hunter for thy life. 
 With all my force, pursuit and policy. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. iv. i. 18. 
 
 Were I the fairest youth 
 
 That ever made eye swerve, had force and knowledge 
 More than was ever man's, I would not prize them 
 Without her love. 
 
 Id. Winter's Ta/e, IV. 4. 385.
 
 268 THE BIBLE 
 
 Forecast, v. t. (Dan. xi. 24, 25). To devise beforehand. 
 
 To forecast. Prospicere, prouidere, praecognoscere. Baret, 
 Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Prevoir. To foresee ; fore-imagine, forecast. Cotgrave, Fr. 
 Diet. 
 
 Forefront, sb. is the translation of three Hebrew words, sig- 
 nifying literally 'tooth or crag' (i Sam. xiv. 5), 'face' (2 Sam. xi. 
 15), and 'head' (2 Chr. xx. 27). 
 
 The forefrontes or frontiers of the .ii. corners, what with 
 fordes and shelues, and what with rockes be verye ieoperdous 
 and .dangerous. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 73. 
 
 In describing Richard's preparations for the battle of Eos- 
 worth-field Hall says, 
 
 In y e fore Frount\\z placed the archers like a strong fortified 
 trech or bulwarke. Rich. III. f. 30 a. 
 
 The word itself is an instance of those half Saxon, half Norman 
 composites which are so frequently to be found in English. 
 
 Foreknow, v. t. (Rom. viii. 29). To know beforehand. 
 
 True it is (I confesse) that the invention of the Ephemerides 
 (to fore know thereby not onely the day and night with the 
 eclypses of Sun and Moone, but also the verie hours) is auncient. 
 Holland's Pliny, xxv. 2 (ll. p. 210). 
 
 Foreknowledge, sb. (Acts ii. 23; i Pet. i. 2). Previous 
 knowledge. The Greek word in these two passages is the 
 origin of our prognostication, and in something of this sense 
 foreknowledge was also used. Leontius of Athens had a fair 
 daughter Athenias : 
 
 He gave her no portion but her bringing up, occulto forma- 
 prcesagio, out of some secret fore-knowledge of her fortune, 
 bestowing that little which he had, amongst his other children. 
 Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt. III. Sec. 2, Mem. 6, Subs. 5. 
 
 Foreordained, pp. (i Pet. i. 20). Ordained beforehand. 
 
 That he, prechinge the for-ordenede John, Zakaries sone, 
 sent out in vois of an aungel tellynge. Wiclif, Mark, Prol. I. 
 
 Forepart, sb. (Acts xxvii. 41). The bow of a ship. 
 
 Amidst the spoiles taken from the Brytaines, he fixed on the 
 top of his pallace a crowne of gold beset with stemmes and fore-
 
 WORD-BOOK. 269 
 
 partes of shippes, in token he had vanquished the Brytish Ocean. 
 Stow, Ann. p. 25. 
 
 Foreprophesied occurs in the heading of 2 Kings xxiii., 
 where the simple verb would be sufficient. The existence of 
 the word shows that the foretelling of future events was not 
 considered the special office of a prophet. It is formed upon 
 the model of the A. S. fore-wttegian, to prophesy, from witega, 
 a prophet, but not necessarily a foreteller of future events. 
 
 Forerunner, sb. (Heb. vi. 20) is the literal translation of the 
 Greek n-poSpo/ioy, and corresponds to the A. S.fore-rynel, a mes- 
 senger sent in advance to announce another's coming. 
 
 There is a forerunner come from a fifth, the prince of Mo- 
 rocco. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. I. 2. 136. 
 
 In the sense merely of a 'predecessor' it occurs in K. John, 
 II. I. 2, where the French king addresses Arthur : 
 
 Arthur, that great forenmner of thy blood, 
 Richard that robb'd the lion of his heart, 
 And fought the holy wars in Palestine, 
 By this brave duke came early to his grave. 
 In Wiclif the word is ' foregoer.' 
 Foreship, sb. (Acts xxvii. 30). The bow of a ship. 
 
 Foreshippc deuant de nauire. Palsgrave. 
 Foretell, v. t. (2 Cor. xiii. 2). To tell beforehand. 
 
 These our actors, , 
 As I foretold you, were all spirits and 
 Are melted into air, into thin air. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tempest, IV. i. 149. 
 
 Foreward, sb. (r Mace. ix. u). The vanguard of an army. 
 At the battle of Bosworth-field, 
 
 Kyng Richard... ordered \\isforward in. a marueylous length. 
 Hall, Rick. HI. f. 29 b. 
 
 Forgat (Gen. xl. 23, &c.). The old form of the past tense of 
 forget, like A. S. forgitan, f orgeat ; compare G. -uergessen, 
 vergass. 
 
 And there is no doubt but many a father goeth to the devil 
 for his child's sake : in that he neglected God's commandment, 
 scraped for his child, and forgat to relieve his poor miserable 
 neighbour. Latimer, Serm. p. 410.
 
 270 THE BIBLE 
 
 Forgiven unto (Matt. xii. 31). Forgifan in A. S., like G. 
 vergeben, governs a dative, and the preposition is redundant. 
 Compare ' obey to.' 
 
 That his wickedness shall be forgiven unto him, this he 
 believeth not. Latimer, Rem, p. 10. 
 
 Former, i.e. 'maker' (Jer. x. 16, li. 19), though not obsolete, 
 is seldom used. 
 
 And as my fust is ful hand 
 
 Y-holden togideres ; 
 
 So is the Fader a ful God, 
 
 Formour and shappere. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 11707. 
 
 Former, adj. (Zech. xiv. 8). Used of place, as in Shakespeare, 
 
 yulius Cczsar, v. i. 80 : 
 
 Coming from Sardis, on our former ensign 
 Two mighty eagles fell, and there they perch'd. 
 
 Fornace, sb. (Deut. iv. 20). The old form of 'furnace' in the 
 ed. of 1611. Retained by our translators from the Geneva ver- 
 sion, in which it is the common, though not uniform, spelling. 
 
 His eyen steep, and rollyng in his heed, 
 That stemed as a forneys of a leed. 
 
 Chaucer, Cant. Tales, prol. 202. 
 
 Forsomuch as (Luke xix. 9). Forasmuch as, because. 
 
 Forswear oneself, v. refl. (Matt. v. 33). To forswear one- 
 self is to commit perjury ; from A. S. forswerian, G. ver- 
 schwbren. 
 
 But there be a great many of us which consider not that, but 
 rather deceive the king, or forswear themselves, or else rebel 
 against the king. Latimer, Serm. p. 513. 
 
 ' Forswearing ' is used in the sense of perjury. 
 
 The craftsman, or merchantman, teacheth his prentice to lie 
 and to utter his wares with lying &&& forswearing. Ibid. p. 500. 
 
 Forth, adv. (Luke xx. 9). Out. For * let it forth ' we find the 
 more common phrase ' let it out' in the parallel narratives of the 
 other Gospels. 
 
 In the Prayer-Book Version of Ps. xxxvi. 10 'forth' is redun- 
 dant in ' continue forth.'
 
 WORD-BOOK. 271 
 
 For that (Gen. xli. 32; i Tim. i. 12). Because, inasmuch as. 
 
 For that 
 
 It is not night when I do see your face, 
 Therefore I think I am not in the night. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. Nls Dream, it. i. 220. 
 
 But in chief 
 
 For that her reputation was disvalued 
 In levity. 
 
 Id. Measure for Measure, V. i. 221. 
 
 Forth of, prep. (Gen. viii. 16; Am. vii. 17). The A. S. and 
 O. E. 0f\va.s frequently used after verbs of motion, where we 
 should now find out of or from. 
 
 They goo furthe of theire countreye in greate companyes 
 together. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 136. 
 
 In this meane time Duke William determining to passe to 
 London, turned foorth of the right waie, ouer the West coastes 
 of England. Stow, Annals, p. 134. 
 
 Forth of my heart those charms, thine eyes, are blotted. 
 
 Shakespeare, Othello, v. I. 35. 
 
 Know for certain 
 
 That I am Prospero, and that very duke 
 Which was thrust forth of Milan. 
 
 Id. Temp. V. I. 1 60. 
 
 Even then that sunshine brew'd a shower for him, 
 That washed his father's fortunes forth of France. 
 
 Id. 3 Hen. VI. II. 2. 157. 
 
 Beshrew thee, cousin, which didst lead me forth 
 Of that sweet way I was in to despair ! 
 
 Id. Rich. II. III. 2. 204, 5. 
 
 I have no will to wander forth of doors, 
 Yet something leads me forth. 
 
 Id. Jul. Cces. in. 3. 3. 
 
 For to (Gen. xxxi. 18 ; Ex. xvi. 27, &c.). In order to. 
 
 They were woont to cast their seed-corne upon the floten 
 ground, and presently let in their swine after for to trample it 
 with their feet into the earth whiles it was soft and drenched. 
 Holland's Pliny, XVIH. 18. 
 
 \>rty, used for 'fortieth' in the 1611 edition in 2 Mace. xi. 
 21. See under FOURSCORE.
 
 272 THE BIBLE 
 
 Forwardness, sb. (2 Cor. viii. 8, ix. 2). Readiness, earnest- 
 ness. 
 
 Pillars of our common-wealth, whose worth, bounty, learn- 
 ing, forwardness, true zeale in religion, and good esteeme of all 
 scholars, ought to be consecrated to all posterity. Burton, Anal, 
 of Mel. Pt. I. Sec. 2, Mem. 3, Subs. 15 (n. p. 206). 
 
 For Why, conj. (Ps. xvi. 1 1, Pr.-Bk. ; cv. 41, Pr.-Bk.). Because. 
 Wrongly followed by a note of interrogation. The Authorised 
 Version has simply 'For.' In the Prologue to the Wicliffite 
 Versions (vol. i. p. 60) we find, 
 
 Also this word ex signifieth sumtyme of, and sumtyme it sig- 
 nifieth bi, as Jerom seith ; and this word enim signifieth comynli 
 forsothe, and, as Jerom seith, it signifieth cause thus,forwhi. 
 
 Again, in the earlier Wicliffite Version, Romans viii. 26 is 
 thus rendered : 
 
 For why what we schulen preie, as it bihoueth, we when not. 
 
 And anon I saw evidently that there was a white horse, 
 which signifieth the apostles and first disciples of Christ, for 
 why the scripture doth so call them. Bale, The Image of both 
 Churches (Parker Soc. ed.), p. 312. 
 
 For -why the senseless brands will sympathize 
 The heavy accent of thy moving tongue. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. v. i. 46. 
 
 Romans viii. 9 is thus quoted in the Homilies (p. 457, 1. 26) : 
 
 You are not in the flesh, but in the spirit ; for why the Spirit 
 of God dwelleth in you. 
 
 Fourscore, adj. (i K. vi. i). Used as an ordinal. 'In the 
 foure hundred and foure score yeere ' is altered in the edition of 
 1762 and subsequently to 'in the four hundred and eightieth 
 year' (Scrivener's Introduction to the Cambridge Paragraph 
 Bible, p. Ixviii). Sec ONE. 
 
 Four square, adj. (Ex. xxvii. I, xxxviii. i, &c.). Square. 
 
 Upon the same Riuer [Thames] is placed a stone bridge, a 
 worke verie rare and maruellous, which bridge hath (reckoning 
 the draw bridge) twentie arches made of fouresquare stone, of 
 height threescore foote, and of breadth thirty foote, distant one 
 from another twentie foote. Stow, Annals, p. 2. 
 
 In Wesley's Journal (28 July, 1738) a church in Dresden is. 
 described as ' eight square.' See FIVE SQUARE.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 273 
 
 The citie of Amaurote standeth vpon the side of a lowe hill 
 in fashyon almost foure square. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 P-77- 
 
 Fowl, sb. (Gen. i. 20, 21, 22, &c.). From the A. S. fugol, 
 G. vogel, a bird generally ; though the term is now restricted to 
 those which are domesticated. Thus in Robert of Gloucester, 
 Chron. p. i ; 
 
 Qi foules and of beastes of wylde and tame al so. 
 
 Blisse of the briddes 
 
 Broughte me a-slepe, 
 
 And under a lynde upon a launde 
 
 Lenede I a stounde, 
 
 To lythe the layes 
 
 Tho lovely foweles made. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 5031. 
 
 Chaucer describes Spring as the time when 
 
 Smale foivles maken melodie, 
 That slepen al the night with open yhe. 
 
 Prol. to C. T. 9; 
 
 And his Assembly of Foules (323 328) included *\h<s foutes of 
 ravine,' or birds of prey, 
 
 And than \hefoules smale,... 
 But water foule sat lowest in the dale, 
 And foules that liveth by seed sat on the grerie. 
 
 Again, in Sackville's Induction, 1. 12, 
 
 And smale foules flocking, in theyr song did rewe 
 The winters wrath. 
 
 See quotation under OSSIFRAGE. 
 
 Fowler, sb. (Ps. xci. 3 ; Prov. vi. 5). From A. S. fugelere, a 
 bird-catcher. 
 
 As wild geese that the creeping fowler eye. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. in. 2. 2Ot 
 
 Frame, v. t. (Judg. xii. 6). From A. S. fremman, to form ? 
 make, effect. It is used in the sense of 'contrive' in the pas- 
 sage quoted ; 'he could not frame to pronounce it rightly.' In 
 Shakespeare's 2 Hen. VI. in. i. 52, Suffolk charges Gloucester 
 that he 
 
 w. 18
 
 274 THE BIBLE 
 
 Did instigate the bedlam brain-sick duchess 
 By wicked means to frame our sovereign's fall. 
 
 In this sense it is common in south Yorkshire. 
 
 In the Suffolk dialect 'to frame' means 'to speak affectedly.' 
 
 Frankly, adv. (Luke vii. 42). From Fr. franc, which Grimm 
 traces to an old adjective from the Gothic freis G. frei, free. 
 Used in the passage quoted in its literal sense of 'freely,' as in 
 Shakespeare (Hen. VIII. II. I. 81): 
 
 I do beseech your grace, for charity, 
 
 If ever any malice in your heart 
 
 Were hid against me, now to forgive me frankly. 
 
 But their gold and siluer, bycause they kepe it all for thys 
 tmly purpose, they laye it owte frankly and frely. More, Utopia 
 (ed. Arber), p. 136. 
 
 To bee shorte, there were slayne and taken, to the number 
 of foure hundred Gentlemen, the priuate soldiers were frankely 
 let goe. Holinshed, Chronicle, n. 1238, col. 2. 
 
 In somuche tl\at she faithfully promysed to submyt & yelde 
 her selfe fully arid, frankely to the kynges wyll and pleasure. 
 Hall, Rich. III. f. 24 a. 
 
 Nor shar'd the farmers such fat venison 
 So frankly dealt this hundred years before. 
 
 Greene, Friar Bacon, I. i. 
 
 According to those books of the Scriptures, wee iudgefran&tie 
 of all other writings, whether they be of the faithful, or of the 
 unfaithfull. Northbrooke, Poor Mart's Garden, 1606, fol. 70 b. 
 
 O, were it but my life, 
 
 I 'Id throw it down for your deliverance 
 
 As frankly as a pin. 
 
 Shakespeare, Meas.for Meas. m. I. 106. 
 
 Fray, v.t. (Deut. xxviii. 26; Jer. vii. 33; Zech. i. 21). This 
 word, though marked obsolete in the dictionaries, is still com- 
 mon enough as a provincialism, though sometimes pronounced 
 flay. It is the root of the verb affray, of which afraid is the 
 participle. Comp. Udal's Erasmus: 
 Frayed with the threaten! nges of menne. Mark ix. 50, fol. 62 a. 
 
 With this ensample, Jesus frayed his discyples from coue- 
 tousnesse. Ib. x. 23, fol. 65 a.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 275 
 
 For what so euer vnpleasaunt, harde, and vile worke is anye 
 where, from the whiche labour, lothsomnes, and desperation 
 doth fray other, al that they take vpon them willingly and 
 gladly. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 149. 
 
 Chaucer uses affray in the same sense : 
 
 Nedeles, God wot, he thought hir to affraye. 
 
 Clerk's Tale, 8331. 
 
 Mr Wedgwood derives it from 'the imitative root frag, repre- 
 senting a crash, whence Lat. fragor, and Fr. fracas, a crash of 
 things breaking, a disturbance.' Fray, to rub, or wear out by 
 rubbing, is the Fr. frayer, from Lat. fricare. So in Wiclif (i) 
 brag=bray is used of a trumpet (Josh. vi. 5, 20). 
 
 Freely, adv. (Num. xi. 5; Matt. x. 8; Rev. xxii. 17). Liber- 
 ally, gratuitously. A rendering of the Greek dcapedv. 
 
 A contract of true love to celebrate ; 
 And some donation freely to estate 
 On the blest lovers. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. IV. i. 85. 
 
 Bishop Hinds (Scripture and the Authorised Version of Scrip- 
 ture, p. 23) remarks, ' Our Lord, in his parable of the Two 
 Debtors, describes the creditor as forgiving them both frankly; 
 and on another occasion commands his disciples, saying, 
 "Freely ye have received, freely give!" What ordinary reader 
 would understand freely and frankly in these passages to mean 
 gratuitously? without fee or reward f 
 
 Frenchmen, sb. (\ Mace. viii. 2 ni}. Gauls, the Celtic 
 colony in Galatia : retained from the Geneva version. 
 
 The sarce made of horse haire, was a deuise of the French- 
 men. Holland's Pliny, XVIII. u. 
 
 ' French' for ' Gauls' also occurs : 
 
 In adoring the gods and doing reverence to their images, 
 wee use to kisse our right hand and turne about with our whole 
 bodie : in which gesture the French observe to turne toward the 
 left hand ; and they beleeve that they shew more devotion in so 
 doing. Holland's Pliny, xxvin. 2 (u. p. 297). 
 
 Then advanced forward unto the bridge (void of all guards) 
 a mightie tall and bigge Frenchman. Holland's Livy, p. 255 B. 
 
 1 8 2
 
 276 THE BIBLE 
 
 Fret, pp. (Lev. xiii. 55). From A. S. fretan, G. fressen, to 
 devour, eat as a beast ; hence 'to corrode' like an ulcerous sore. 
 In the Prayer-Book Version of Ps. xxxix. 12, to eat away like a 
 moth. Perhaps connected with these is A. S. freo^an, to rub, 
 but the word is doubtful. 'Fret' in the passage above quoted is 
 the participle. Compare the following from Chaucer : 
 
 Who saved Daniel in thorrible cave, 
 
 That every wight, sauf he, mayster or knave, 
 
 Was with the \\ow\frete, or he asterte? 
 
 The Man of Law's Tale, 4895. 
 
 The sowe freten the child right in the cradel. 
 
 The Knight's Tale, 2021. 
 
 I saugh how that his houndes han him caught, 
 And freten him, for that they knew him naught. 
 
 Ibid. 2070. 
 
 In a blacke banner was written Envy, 
 Whose hart ever inwardly is fret. 
 
 Hawes, Past, of Pleas, cap. 35. 
 
 And, erth, for erth why hast thou envy? 
 
 And the erth upon erth to be more prosperous 
 
 Than thou thy selfe fretting the inwardly? 
 
 Ibid. cap. 42. 
 
 Oenothera by it selfe, healeth those untoward and fretting 
 ulcers, which are the worse and more angrie for the handling. 
 Holland's Pliny, XXVI. 14. 
 
 I would 'twere something that would fret the string, 
 The master-cord on's heart ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. ill. 2. 105. 
 
 Friendly, adv. (Ps. xxviii. 3, Pr.-Bk.). The termination -ly 
 is adverbial, representing an original -lice, as well as adjectival, 
 from an earlier -lie. Compare godly. 
 
 For I must tell you friendly in your ear, 
 Sell when you can. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, in. 5. 59. 
 
 Frontlets, sb. (Exod. xiii. 16; Deut. vi. 8, xi. 18), in the He- 
 brew, bands, fillets. The Jews, taking these verses literally, 
 used to write certain texts (viz. Exod. xiii. i 10, xiii. n 16; 
 Deut. vi. 4 9, and xi. 13 21) on four pieces of parchment, 
 which they made into a square packet with an outer covering of
 
 WORD-BOOK. 277 
 
 calf-skin, and bound about their foreheads. Others were fast- 
 ened on the arm. These were called tephillin, or (from the 
 Greek) phylacteries, and are still worn by the Jews. The word 
 'frontlet' was already in use in English. 
 
 The abillementes of their heades, are muche like the front- 
 lettes that their Magj doe weare. Supplement to Hakluyt's 
 Voyages (\Z\-i], p. 317. 
 
 A Frontlet, also the part of a hedstall of a bridle, that com- 
 meth ouer the forehead. Frontale. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 Frontlets are well known to every good wife, rose-water and 
 vinegar, with a little womans milk, and nutmegs grated upon a 
 rose-cake, applied to both temples. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt. 2. 
 Sec. 5, Mem. i, Subs. 6. (ll. p. 136). 
 
 Froward, adj. (Deut. xxxii. 20; 2 Sam. xxii. 27, &c.). 
 Cross, perverse ; from A. S. fram-weard, the opposite of 
 ' toward.' 
 
 That no man may to-gidir serve 
 God and the world, but if he swerve 
 Froward that one and stonde unstable. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. Prol. p. 32. 
 
 St Paul noteth this fault, and saith, that they shall not be 
 murmurers, norfroward answerers. Latimer, Serm. p. 350. 
 
 A man must deal like a rough nurse, and fright 
 Those that are J "reward to an appetite. 
 
 B. Jonson, Alch. II. i. 
 
 Frowardly, adv. (Is. Ivii. 17). Perversely. 
 
 Fro wardly : peruersly, ouerthwartly. Peruerse, pertina- 
 citer, obstinate. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 Frowardness, sb. (Prov. ii. 14, vi. 14, x. 32). Perversity. 
 
 The lighter sort of malignitie, turneth but to a crosnesse, or 
 frowardncsse. Bacon, Ess. xni. p. 49. 
 
 Frustrate, p.p. (2 Esdr. x. 34; Judith xi. 11). Frustrated, 
 disappointed. 
 
 Fugitive, sb. (Judg. xii. 4; Jud. xvi. 12). A deserter, runaway. 
 
 But let the world rank me in register 
 A master-leaver and a fitgitive. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and C. IV. 9. 22.
 
 278 THE BIBLE 
 
 Puide. The spelling of 'feud' in the Preface of the Trans- 
 lators to the Reader, sig. C 3 recto : 
 
 For at that time his Queene and his sonne and heire were 
 at deadly //Vte with him. 
 
 Fulfil, v.t. (Communion Service). In its literal sense, to fill 
 to the full; A. S.fulfyllan. 
 
 Blessid be thei that hungren and thirsten rigtwisnesse : for 
 thei schal be fulfilled. Wiclif, Matt. v. 6 (ed. Lewis). 
 
 The bridale was fulfild with men sittynge at the mete. 
 Matt. xxii. 10. 
 
 And coueytide to be fttlfillid of the crummys that fellen 
 doun fro the riche mannes boord. Luke xvi. 21. 
 
 Hongarye, nedye, wantinge grace, 
 With good he \^d\ fulfilled. 
 
 Chester Plays, I. 97. 
 With grete gyftes to fulfille, 
 He gaffe his sister hym tille. 
 
 Sir Perceval, 29. 
 
 On the other hand Wiclif uses 'fill' where we should use 
 'fulfil/ e.g. John xix. 36 (ed. Lewis). 
 
 That the scripture schulde "btfillid. 
 
 Full, adv. (John vii. 8). Fully. 
 
 three months since I did see him last. 
 
 Shakespeare, Richard II. V. 3. 2. 
 
 The first suit is hot and hasty, like a Scotch jig, and_/w// as 
 fantastical. Id. Much Ado, II. I. 79. 
 
 Fuller, sb. (Mai. iii. 2 ; Mark ix. 3). From A. S.fullere, Lat. 
 fullo, a bleacher, or scourer of cloth. 
 
 The spinsters, carders, fullers, weavers. 
 
 Shakespeare, Henry VIII. I. 2. 33. 
 
 The A. S. fullian is used for ' baptize ' in Aelfric's Epistle 
 (Routh's Opusc. II. 172, ed. 3), and the participle yvolled, 'bap- 
 tized,' is found in Robert of Gloucester, p. 239 : 
 
 }if 36 wolde, qua]) J>e byssop, as joure fader dude, do, 
 
 And be yuolled in holy water. 
 John the 'Baptist' is called the *fulluhtere' in the A. S. 
 Gospels. In The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 13037, fullynge = 
 baptism.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 279 
 
 Furniture, sb. (Gen. xxxi. 34). Fr. fourniture from fournir 
 to furnish. Formerly used in the general sense of 'equipment, 
 accoutrements.' 
 
 lid give bay Curtal and his furniture, 
 
 My mouth no more were broken than these boys', 
 
 And writ as little beard. 
 
 Shakespeare, All's Well, n. 3. 65. 
 
 The Queen of martials 
 And Mars himself conducted them; both which, being forgM 
 
 of gold, 
 Must needs have golden furniture. 
 
 Chapman, Horn. II. xvm. 471. 
 
 In Moryson's Itinerary (p. 10, ed. 1617), * furnished' is used 
 for ' harnessed.' 
 
 a. 
 
 Gad, v.i. (Jer. ii. 36; Ecclus. xxv. 25), meaning, as it still 
 does in some dialects, to rove about without any good purpose, 
 gossiping, sight-seeing, and the like. 
 
 Euripides holdes not him onely a foole, that beeing well at 
 home, wil gad abrode. Gosson, School of Abuse (ed. Arber), 
 P-3I- 
 
 In Boetia...they burne the axletree of a cart before thedoore 
 of the bryde, after she is married, signifying that she ought not 
 to gadde abroade. Nash, Anatomie of Absurditie, sig. B. 
 
 Whereas on the shores stood closely together great numbers 
 
 ,of Brytans, and among them women gadding vp and down fran- 
 
 tickly in mourning weedes. Stow, Annals, p. 26. 
 
 How now, my headstrong ! where have you been gadding? 
 
 Shakespeare, Rom. andjul. IV. 2. 16. 
 
 Enuy is a gadding passion, and walketh the streets, and 
 doth not keepe home. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 30. 
 
 It is perhaps a frequentative of go. 
 
 Gadder, sb. (Ecclus. xxvi. 8). One who gads about ; a 
 gossip. 
 
 Gain a loss (Acts xxvii. 21). The Greek is here literally 
 translated ; but the English phrase conveys an erroneous idea, 
 as if it meant to incur danger, whereas it can be proved by 
 numerous examples to mean escape or avoid danger. The
 
 28o THE BIBLE 
 
 Geneva version renders it, ' So should ye haue gayned this hurt 
 and losse,' and adds in a note, ' that is, ye should haue saued 
 the losse by auoyding the danger.' 
 
 Gainsay, v. t. (Luke xxi. 15). To speak against, to contra- 
 dict, resist. 
 
 ' Will anybody gainsay true doctrine, and sound doctrine ? 
 Well, let a preacher be sure that his doctrine be true, and it is 
 not to be thought that any body will gainsay it.' If St Paul had 
 not foreseen that there should be gainsayers, he had not need to 
 have appointed the confutation oi gainsaying. Latimer, Serm. 
 p. 129. 
 
 He commanded him to go with him a long journey : she did 
 not gainsay it, but obeyed his precept. Homilies, p. 508, 1. 17. 
 Lords, knights, and gentlemen, what I should say 
 My tears gainsay. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. v. 4. 74. 
 
 In Jude II Wiclif has aynseiyng for gainsaying; and Pe- 
 cock (Represser, p. 130) coined the word vhaynseiabily for 
 * incontrovertibly.' In O. E. withsay is used in the same sense. 
 There may no man his hap "withsain. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 312. 
 
 Shakespeare (Ham. v. 2. 226) uses 'gain-giving' for 'misgiving.' 
 Gainsayer, sb. (Tit. i. 9). An opponent. See GAINSAY. 
 
 Gallant, adj. (Is. xxxiii. 21). Splendid, magnificent. In this 
 sense the word is almost obsolete. From Fr. galanl, It. and 
 Sp. galante, and these from gala, which in It. Sp. and Port, 
 signifies 'gay, fine;' O. Fr. gale. 
 
 But nowe the houses be curiouslye buylded after a gorgious 
 and gallante sorte, with three storyes one ouer another. More, 
 Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 80. 
 
 Where we, in all her trim, freshly beheld 
 Our royal, good and gallant ship. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. v. I. 237. 
 
 But these recreations were interrupted by a delight of more 
 gallant shew. Sidney, Arcadia, B. I. p. 55, 1. 39. 
 
 Gallant, sb. (Nah. ii. 5 m ; Zech. xi. 2 /). A fine brave 
 fellow. 
 
 Scarce blood enough in all their sickly veins 
 
 To give each naked curtle-axe a stain, 

 
 WORD-BOOK. 281 
 
 That our French gallants shall to-day draw out, 
 And sheathe for lack of sport. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen, V. iv. 2. 22. 
 
 Galley, sb. (Is. xxxiii. 21). A rowing barge with a low deck. 
 The It. gale"a, O. Fr. galie, and Eng. galley are referred to the 
 Lat. galea, a helmet, as galere to galerus. In Med. Lat. galea 
 is a galley, but it is not easy to see how the later meaning is 
 derived from the earlier. 
 
 Thus he was compelled to take the seas with his other com- 
 panions, hauing in their nauie about a hundred and fortie galleys, 
 all hauing three owers to a bancke. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 220. 
 
 In Ralegh's Discov. of Guiana (p. 44) the Spanish word 
 gallego is used as the equivalent of galley, which had long been 
 in the language. 
 
 In the mean time fearing the worst I caused all the Car- 
 penters we had to cut down a Gallego bote, which we meant to 
 cast off, and to fit her with banks to row on. 
 
 And again (p. 53); 
 
 The third daie that we entred the riuer our Galley came on 
 ground. 
 
 Garden-house, sb. (2 K. ix. 27). The literal rendering of 
 the Hebrew, which is probably, the name of a place. At the 
 time of the A. V. a ' garden house ' was a summer house. The 
 word is of frequent occurrence in the old dramatists. 
 
 Look you, Master Greenshield, because your sister is newly 
 come out of the fresh air, and that to be pent up in a narrow 
 lodging here i' the city may offend her health, she shall lodge 
 at a. garden-house of mine in Moorfields. Webster, Northward 
 Ho, n. 2. 
 
 Garner, sb. (Ps. cxliv. 13; Joel i. 17; Matt. iii. 12; Luke iii. 
 17). An old form of granary, like Sc. girnal, or garnel, from 
 Lat. granaria, a place for storing grain (granuni). Chaucer 
 says of the Reeve, 
 
 Wei covvde he kepe a gerner and a bynne. Prol. to C. T. 595. 
 
 The foweles in the feld, 
 Who fynt hem mete at wynter ? 
 Have thei no gerner to go to, 
 But God fynt hem alle. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 4751.
 
 282 THE BIBLE 
 
 Rebels waste and consume in short space all corn in barns, 
 fields, or elsewhere, whole garners, whole storehouses, whole 
 cellars, devour whole flocks of sheep, whole droves of oxen and 
 kine. Homilies, p. 572, 1. 5. 
 
 Earth's increase, foison plenty, 
 Barns and garners never empty. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. iv. i. 111. 
 
 For the transposition of the r, compare corn, G. kern, which 
 are both akin to granum; also grin and girn. 
 
 Garnish, v. t. (2 Chr. iii. 6; Job xxvi. 13; Luke xi. 25, &c.). 
 To adorn, furnish ; Fr. garnir. 
 
 Bycause as he sayth that there is so moche golde nowe 
 bestowed aboute \h& garnysshynge of the pecys of the crosse, that 
 there is none lefte for pore folke. Sir T. More, Dial. f. 12 a. 
 
 GarnisKd and deck'd in modest complement. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. II. 2. 134. 
 
 Gat, pret. of Get (Ps. xxx. 8, Pr.-Bk ; Ps. cxvi. 3, &c.), as geat 
 of the A. S. gitan. 
 
 The king himself scant escaped, and with great danger and 
 fear gat him home. Latimer, Serm. p. 387. 
 
 Gazingstock, sb. (Nah. iii. 6; Heb. x. 33). This word, of 
 which the meaning is obvious, has become obsolete, though we 
 retain laughingstock. Latimer (Rem. p. 16) has mockingstock. 
 
 My thynketh that God hath shewed vs which are apostles, 
 for the hynmost off all, as it were men apoynted to deeth, for we 
 are a gasyngstocke vnto the worlde, and to the angels, and to 
 men. i Cor. iv. 9, Tyn dale's version (1526). 
 
 Gender, v. t. To beget, produce, engender (Job xxxviii. 29; 
 2 Tim. ii. 23), and v. i, to copulate (Lev. xix. 19; Job xxi. 10). 
 From Lat. generare, to beget, engender, as tender from tener, 
 through the Fr. tendre. In Wiclifs earlier version of Zech. xiii. 
 5 we find : 
 
 His fader and moder that gendriden hym, shuln saye to hym, 
 Thou shall not lyue, for thou hast spoken lesyng in name of the 
 Lord ; and his fadir and modir, gendrers of hym, shuln to gidre 
 ficche hym, whanne he hath prophecied. 
 
 And the later version in Gen. iv. 18 has ; 
 
 Forsothe Enoth gendride Irad, &c.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 283 
 
 After the age of a yeare a hounde gendereth, and the Bitche 
 goeth with whelpe in her wombe foure score dayes, and whelpeth 
 blinde Whelpes. Batman vppon Bartholome, fol. 354 b, col. i. 
 
 Generally, adv. (2 Sam. xvii. n). In the sense of 'together.' 
 It is expressed in Hebrew by the infinitive of the following 
 word, an idiom which is commonly used to intensify the mean- 
 ing. Sir Philip Sidney (Arcadia, B. I. p. 44, 1. 33), speaking of 
 the several passions of love, fear, anger, joy and sorrow, and 
 the effects they produce, adds, 
 
 And so all of them generallie haue power towards some 
 good by the direction of Reason. 
 
 Chapman has 'in general' in the same sense (Horn. //. II. 
 
 439); 
 
 From all these coasts, in general, fully fifty sail were sent. 
 
 Generation, sb. (2 Kings xv. c; Matt. iii. 7; Luke iii. 7). 
 Offspring, progeny. 
 
 The barbarous Scythian, 
 Or he that makes his generation messes 
 To gorge his appetite. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lear, I. i. 119. 
 
 Generations, sb. (Gen. ii. 4, &c.). A Hebraism for history, 
 genealogy; thus 'the generations of Noah' signifies the account 
 of Noah and his family. 
 
 Getting, sb. (Prov. iv. 7). Gain, winnings. 'With all thy 
 getting' is a little obscure. It does not mean, Whatever else 
 thou gettest, get understanding; but, at the cost of all thy 
 possessions, get understanding. 
 
 And ther he pyght hys standerd dowyn 
 Hys gettyng more and lesse. 
 
 Battle of Otterbourne, I. 74 (Percy's Reliques). 
 
 Ghest (i Kings i. 41; Zeph. i. 7; Matt. xxii. 10), the spelling 
 of 'guest' in the edition of 1611. 
 
 Ghost, sb. From A. S. g&st, G. geist; spirit, breath, opposed 
 to body. Hence ghastly, aghast, &c. The word has now 
 acquired a kind of hallowed use, and is applied to one Spirit 
 only, but was once common. 

 
 284 THE BIBLE 
 
 God is a gost. Ayenbite of Inwyt (Early Eng. Text Soc.), 
 p. 211. 
 
 As wel in body as goost chaste was sche. 
 
 Chaucer, Doctor of Physics Tale, 13458. 
 
 It liketh hem to be clene in body and gost. 
 
 Id. Wife of Bath's Tale, Prol. 5679. 
 
 It is naujt al gode to J>e goste. >at >e gutte axe]). 
 
 Piers Plowman, B text, I. 36. 
 
 Fowles in the ayer flyeinge 
 
 And all that ghoste hath and likinge. 
 
 Chester Plays, I. 23. 
 
 But this man that I have made, 
 
 With ghoste of life I will hym gladde. Ib. 
 
 And Surrey's Sonnets, fol. 1 1 b ; 
 
 A thousand troubles grow, 
 To vexe his weried ghost. 
 
 'To give up the ghosf =\.Q expire, die (Gen. xxv. 8, 17, &c.). 
 
 This holy monk, this abbot him mene I, 
 
 His tonge out caught, and took awey the greyn ; 
 
 And he gaf up the gost ful softely. 
 
 Chaucer, Prioress's Tale, \ 5083. 
 
 We that be citizens of Rome, have a sacred and solemne 
 manner and use among vs, To close up their Eies that lie a 
 dying, and vxz giving up the ghost. Holland's Pliny, XI. 37. 
 
 So in Matt, xxvii. 50, ' yielded up the ghost.' 
 
 Thus it seemed that the image tooke iust reuenge of Pom- 
 peys enemie, being throwen downe on the ground at his feet, 
 & yeelding i>p the ghost there, for the number of wounds he 
 had vpon him. North's Plutarch, Julius Casar (ed. 1631), 
 P- 741- 
 
 Ghostly, adj. From A. S. gAstlic, spiritual, in which sense 
 it is used in the Pr.-Book more than once : thus, ' our ghostly 
 enemy' is our spiritual enemy, the devil. The following 
 instances sound somewhat strange to modern ears : 
 
 The foure gospellers ben undurstondun bi foure figuris of 
 goosfli pryuyte. Wiclif, Prol. to Matt. (ed. Lewis). 
 
 That I maye feythfully renne with perfeccy5 I this deedly 
 way with very obedyence and with the lyghte of holy feythe, 
 with the whiche lyghte me semeth thou hase made me now 
 lately ghostly drunke. Wynkyn de Worde (Ames, \. p. 159).
 
 WORD-BOOK. 285 
 
 And as it is necessary for to have this ploughing for the 
 sustentation of the body, so must we have also the other for the 
 satisfaction of the soul, or else we cannot live long ghostly. 
 For as the body wasteth and consumeth away for lack of bodily 
 meat, so doth the soul pine away for default of ghostly meat. 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 66. 
 
 Yf ye haue so lytle spyrituall felyng and ghostlye vnderstand- 
 ynge that ye can nothyng be perswaded or moued by the com- 
 fortable promyses, and terrible thretenynges of the inuisible 
 God : yet hauyng corporall eyes and naturall reason, consyder 
 the decaye of thys Realme, and the towardnes of the kynges' 
 magestye. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 133. 
 
 Hence will I to my ghostly father's cell. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rom, andjiil. II. 2. 189. 
 
 Gier-eagle, sb. (Lev. xi. 18; Deut. xiv. 17). The German 
 geier denotes a vulture, and Holland in his translation of Pliny 
 constantly uses geir in the same sense. On the authority of 
 Umbricius the Augur, Pliny (x. 6) says that 
 
 The maner of the Geires is to fore-see a carnage, and to flie 
 two or three days before unto the place where there will be any 
 carions or dead carkasses. 
 
 Of the hawks mentioned by Aristotle, says Sir Thomas 
 Browne (Miscellany Tracts, v. p. 1 1 8), 
 
 'Tis well if, among them, you can clearly make out a Lanner, 
 a Sparrow Hawk and a Kestril, but must not hope to find your 
 Gier Falcon there, which is the noble Hawk. 
 
 Gin, sb. (Lat. ingenium), snare, device, engine, is now found 
 five times in the Auth. Vers. (Job xviii. 9; Ps. cxl. 5, cxli. 9; 
 Is. viii. 14; Am. iii. 5), having, in at least three passages, taken 
 the place of the unused Anglo-Saxon word^rzVz or gyrn (Geneva 
 Vers. grenne) of the same meaning, though not etymologically 
 connected. 
 
 They dradde none assaut, 
 Of ginne, gonne, nor skaffaut. 
 
 Chaucer, Rom. of the Rose, 4176. 
 
 Grin is common in early authors. 
 
 And dauyd seith, be the boord of hem maad into a gryn 
 bifore hem. Wiclif, Rom. xi. 9 (ed. Lewis).
 
 286 THE BIBLE 
 
 Satan neuer more earnestely pitcheth and setteth 
 
 his snares and grinnes, then whan he perceiueth the mynde and 
 solle of man with notable endeuour to encline and drawe to- 
 wardes heauely liuying. Udal's Erasmus, Luke iv. 2, fol. 37 b. 
 
 In the old metrical version of the Psalms (Sternhold and 
 Hopkins, 1599) both words are used, thus : 
 
 Then trap them in the gin. 
 
 Ps. Ixix. 23. 
 
 With cordes in my path wayes, and gins. 
 
 Ps. cxL 5. 
 Even as a bird, 
 
 out of the foulers grin, 
 Escaped away, 
 
 right so it fareth with vs. 
 
 Ps. cxxiv. 7. 
 
 The connexion of gin with engine is shewn in the following 
 passage : 
 
 For Gigas the geaunt 
 With a gyn hath engywed 
 To breke and to bete a-doun 
 That ben ayeins Jhesus. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 12582. 
 
 And of the magic horse in the Squire's Tale (10442), 
 Chaucer says, 
 
 He that it wrought, he cowthe many a gyn. 
 
 Girded, pp. (Lev. xvi. 4). Girt. 
 
 Give place (Gal. ii. 5 ; Eph. iv. 27). To give way, yield. 
 
 But there is no sickenesse of the mynde so grieuous, there 
 is none so great a multitude of great offenses, but it geueth place 
 and departeth at the commaundemente of Jesus. Udal's Eras- 
 mus, Luke viii. 31, fol. 80 b. 
 
 A daie or twoo before the lord Stanley hauynge in hys 
 bande almoste fyue thousande men, lodged in the same towne, 
 but herynge that the Earle of Richemonde was marshynge 
 thetherward, gaue to hym place. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 28 a. 
 
 Then after they had called to God for aide, they beganne 
 the battell, fought fiercelie, neither of both parts giuing place 
 till the daie was farre spent. Stow, Annals, p. 132.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 287 
 
 Glad, v.t. (Ps. xxi. 6 ;). To gladden. 
 
 Hence I took a thought, 
 
 This was a judgement on me ; that my kingdom, 
 Well worthy the best heir o' the world, should not 
 Be gladded in 't by me. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. n. 4. 196. 
 
 Glass, sb. (i Cor. xiii. 12; 2 Cor. iii. 18 ; Jam. I. 23). Looking- 
 glass, mirror. 
 
 So that I saw my chaunce as perfectely as I sawe my awne 
 Image in a glasse. Hall, Rich. III., fol. 10 b. 
 
 The glass of fashion and the mould of form. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hamlet, ill. 1. 161. 
 
 For the mind of man is far from the nature of a clear and 
 equal glass, wherein the beams of things should reflect according 
 to their true incidence ; nay, it is rather like an enchanted glass, 
 full of superstition and imposture, if it be not delivered and 
 reduced. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, II. 14, 9 (ed. Wright, p. 
 161). 
 
 Glede, sb. (Deut. xiv. 13). A. S. glida, a kite; still in local 
 use. 
 
 What is this, an owle or a glede ? 
 
 By my trouthe, she hathe a grete hede. 
 
 Skelton, I. p. 259, ed. Dyce. 
 
 See we not here, how mercifully he stretcheth out his hand, 
 he spreadeth abroad his wings, to hide and cover this his tender 
 bride from the glede or buzzard. Coverdale, Remains (Parker 
 Soc. ed.), p. 487. 
 
 The Kites or deeds are of the same kind of Hawkes or 
 birds of prey, onely they bee greater. Holland's Pliny, x. 10. 
 
 Glistering, adj. (i Chr. xxix. 2; Luke ix. 29). From Du. 
 glisteren, G. glitzern, to glisten, glitter, by which in modern 
 usage it has been Superseded. Thus Gower describes the 
 wooden horse at Troy as placed upon wheels, 
 
 Upon the whiche men inowe 
 
 With craft toward the town it drowe 
 
 And goth glistrend ayein the sonne. 
 
 Conf. Am. I. p. 80. 
 
 Many build walls, and erect pillars of churches ; the smooth 
 marbles do glister, the roof shineth with gold, the altar is set
 
 288 THE BIBLE 
 
 with precious stone ; but of the ministers of Christ there is no 
 election or choice. St Jerome quoted in the Homilies, p. 258, 
 1-3- 
 
 Pompous spectacles, of glistering pictures, and histrionicall 
 gestures. Sermon by Peter Smart, p. 24. 
 
 In Shakespeare we find the common proverb 'All is not 
 gold fa'ak glitters' in the form 
 
 All that glisters is not gold. 
 
 Mer. of Ven. II. 7. 65. 
 
 Sound like bels, and shine like Lanternes. Thunder in 
 words, and glister in works. Gosson, School of Abuse (ed. 
 Arber), p. 53. 
 
 Biasing markes are most shot at, glistring faces cheefly 
 marked. Ibid. p. 59. 
 
 In the ed. of 1611 'glistering' is also found in Job xx. 25. 
 It was altered in the edition of 1762 to 'glittering.' 
 
 Glorious, adj. (Esth. xi. n, xvi. 4). Boastful. 
 
 He preferreth the penitent Publican before the proud, holy, 
 and glorious Pharisee. Homilies, p. 19, 1. 28. 
 
 Sought they to diminishe his authoritie, or to bridle him 
 that he should not vse the authoritie of a King? I thinke no, 
 and to say the truth how could they? though diuers glorious 
 fooles said they might. Philip de Commines, trans. Danett, 
 p. 198. 
 
 Glout upon, v. t. To glare upon, look eagerly at. Now 
 gloat. 
 
 Whosoever attempteth any thing for the publick, (specially 
 if it pertain to religion, and to the opening and clearing of the 
 word of God) the same setteth himself upon a stage to be glouted 
 upon by every evil eye ; yea, he casteth himself headlong upon 
 pikes, to be gored by every sharp tongue. The Translators to 
 the Reader^ p. cvi. 
 
 Go about, v. t. (Rom. x. 3) is a translation of the Greek 
 faTflv, to seek, endeavour, and in this sense is of frequent 
 occurrence. See Ps. xxxviii. 12, Pr.-Bk. Cower says of the 
 religious hypocrite ; 
 
 But yet his herte in other stede 
 Among his bedes most devoute
 
 IVORD-BOOK. 289 
 
 Goth in the worldes cause aboute, 
 How that he might his warison 
 Encrese. 
 
 Conf. Am. I. p. 64. 
 So in Latimer : 
 
 I go about to make my fold : you go about to break the same, 
 and kill my flock. ,Serm. p. 19. 
 
 And again, ) 
 
 They rise for the commonwealth, and fight against it, and 
 go about to make the commons each to kill other, and to de- 
 stroy the commonwealth. Ibid. p. 29. 
 
 The latter kind whereof, if it be immoderately followed, is 
 as prejudicial to the proceeding of learning, as it is to the pro- 
 ceeding of an army to go about to besiege every little fort or 
 hold. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, n. 17, 8 (ed. Wright, p. 173). 
 
 Go aside (Num. v< 12). To swerve from the path of duty. 
 Go beyond (i Thess. iv. 6). To overreach. 
 
 While he still thought he went beyond her, because his heart 
 did not commit the idolatrie. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 57, 1. 28. 
 The king has gone beyond me : all my glories 
 In that one woman I have lost for ever. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. ill. 2. 409. 
 
 Go fight (i Sam. xxix. 8). A construction of very common 
 occurrence. Compare Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, iv. 
 i. 71: 
 
 You may as well go stand upon the beach, 
 And bid the main flood bate his usual height. 
 
 And again, Julius Cccsar, I. 2. 25 : 
 
 Will you go see the order of the course ? 
 
 Go it up, which occurs Is. xv. 5, seems to be only a transpos- 
 ition of the preposition and its case, of which instances are 
 sufficiently numerous. The original is 'go up in it.' The fol- 
 lowing are almost identical usages : 
 
 >e see go\ hym al a boute, he stont as an yle. Rob. Glouc. p. I. 
 
 The see goth the wordle aboute and alle othere 
 
 goth therto. St. Brandan, 18. 
 
 Compare also, 
 
 Because that now it lies you on to speak 
 To the people. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor. III. 2. 52. 
 \v. 19
 
 290 THE BIBLE 
 
 The following are other instances of the same construc- 
 tion : 
 
 Notwithstanding, when they came to the hilles, they sought 
 forcibly to dime them vp. North's Plutarch, Pelopidas, p. 324. 
 
 In Shakespeare's Lear, IV. 6. 2, the reading of the quartos is, 
 You do climbe it vp now. 
 
 Go to occurs (Gen. xi. 3, 4, 7; xxxviii. 16; 2 K. v. 5, &c.) as a 
 kind of interjection, answering to the Lat. agedum! and the 
 Greek aye vvv. 
 
 Go ye to, good brethren and fathers, for the love of God, go 
 ye to. Latimer, Serm. p. 51. 
 
 Wiclif uses ' lo now' and 'doith now' in his version of James 
 iv. 13, v. i. 
 
 Go to: peace, Mouldy; you shall go. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. III. 2. 127. 
 
 Ay, fashion you may call it ; go to, go to. 
 
 Id. Ham. \. 3. 112. 
 
 God forbid (Gen. xliv. 7, 17 ; Josh. xxii. 29; Rom. iii. 4, &c.). 
 A strong exclamation, which in the original Hebrew and Greek 
 does not take the form of an appeal to the Deity. It is of fre- 
 quent occurrence. 
 
 Godde forbydde that anye manne shoulde for anye thynge 
 earthlye enterpryse to breake the immunitee, and libertye of 
 that sacred Sainctuary. Sir T. More, Rich. III.; Works, 
 p. 46 B. 
 
 Godly, adv. (2 Tim. iii. 12). See FRIENDLY. 
 
 They haue handled many poyntes of our fayth verye godly. 
 Latimer, Seven Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 185. 
 
 And in so doing we shal not onely prolonge and mayntayne 
 our most noble kynges dayes in prosperitie : but also we shal 
 prosper our owne lyues, to lyue not onelye prosperously, but 
 also godly. Ibid. p. 32. 
 
 And let us pray for ourselves that we may live godly in holy 
 and Christian conversation. Homilies, p. 117. 
 
 God speed (2 John 10, n). A salutation, signifying liter- 
 ally, good speed or success. In A. S. gdd-spe"dig signifies 
 prosperous, successful.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 291 
 
 God speed, fair Helena! whither away? 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. JV.'s Dr. I. I. 180. 
 
 Going forth, sb. (Ez. xliv. 5). An outlet 
 
 For gardens.. .the contents, ought not well to be, under 
 thirty acres of ground ; and to be divided into three parts : a 
 greene in the entrance; a heath or desart in the going forth; 
 and the maine garden in the midst. Bacon, Ess. XLVi. p. 189. 
 
 Goings, sb. (Job xxxiv. 21 ; Ps. Ixviii. 24, &c.). Movements. 
 
 For these winding, and crooked courses, are the goings of 
 the serpent ; which goeth basely upon the belly, and not upon 
 the feet. Bacon, Ess. I. p. 3. 
 
 Good, sb. (i Chr. xxix. 3). Goods, possessions; A. S. gdd in 
 the same sense. 
 
 Tak al my good, and let my body go. 
 
 Chaucer, Wife of BatKs prol. 6643. 
 
 For who was there of you all, that woulde recken hym selfe 
 Lorde of his own good. Sir T. More, Rich. III. ; Works, 
 p. 61 H. 
 
 We shall increase our good in doing our duties unto the 
 king. Latimer, Serm. p. 513. 
 
 His heart is proportionably enlarged with his house : his 
 good and his blood riseth together. Adams, Works, I. 52. 
 
 Good as, As. This somewhat homely phrase, meaning 
 'the same as,' 'no better than,' occurs Hebrews xi. 12. The 
 word there translated 'as good as dead' is used in precisely 
 the same sense in Rom. iv. 19: 'He considered not his own 
 body now dead.' 
 
 Goodlier, adj. (i Sam. ix. 2). Comparative of GOODLY. 
 
 My affections 
 
 Are then most humble; I have no ambition 
 To see a goodlier man. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. I. 2. 483. 
 
 Goodliest, adj. (i Sam. viii. 16). Superlative of GOODLY. 
 
 Then the kyng of England shewed hymselfe somedele for- 
 warde in beautie and personage, the moste goodliest Prince 
 that ever reigned ouer the Realme of Englande. Hall, Hen. 
 VIII. foL 76 a. 
 
 19-2
 
 292 THE BIBLE 
 
 Goodliness, sb. (Is. xh 6). Beauty. 
 
 I coulde nothyng beholde the goodlines 
 
 Of that palaice where as Doctrine did wonne. 
 
 Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. 3. 
 
 Goodly, adj. (Gen. xxxix. 6; I K. i. 6; Rev. xviii. 14, &c.). 
 Fair, handsome ; A. S. godlic. 
 
 And in such sort that his offering might be acceptable to 
 lupiter, and pleasant to his citizens to behold : did cut downe a 
 goodly straight growen young oke, which he lighted on by good 
 tortune. North's Plutarch, Romulus, p. 30. 
 
 But as he was speaking more, Kalander came, and brake off 
 their discourse, with inuiting them to the hunting of a goodly 
 stagge. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 33, 1. 20. 
 
 And, but he's something stain'd 
 
 With grief that's beauty's canker, thou mightst call him 
 A goodly person. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. I. 2. 416, 
 
 Goodman, sb. used (Prov. vii. 19; Matt. xx. 11, xxiv. 43; 
 Luke xii. 39) to denote the master of the house, was formerly 
 in common use, especially when speaking of persons under the 
 rank of gentry, though the glossaries call it a provincialism. 
 Goodman is probably a corruption of the A. S. gummann or 
 guma, a man ; whence brydguma, a bridegroom, G. brauti^tfw. 
 Good<wife would then be a compound in imitation of goodman. 
 In the MS. of the 'Seven Sages,' the term is applied to one 
 
 who 
 
 Was a knygt of thys centre", 
 And a nobleman was he. 
 
 The godemans hert was fulle sore. 
 
 Thornton Rom. Introd. XLIV. 
 
 No howsholde or ferme in the countrey hath fewer then .xl. 
 persones men and wome, besydes two bondmen, whyche be all 
 vnder the rule and order of the good man, & the good ivyfe of 
 the house. More, Utopia, fol. 48 [p. 75, ed. ArberJ. 
 
 Ther the good-man of the howse was [killed] and the good- 
 wj^sore hurt. Machyn's Diary, p. 34. 
 
 The good-man of [the] Volsake with-owt Algatt. Ibid. 
 p. 91. 
 
 Moreover, it is manifest, that the goodman of the house, by 
 planting godliness in his family, doth not a little advance and
 
 WORD-BOOK. 293 
 
 set forward his private profit and commodity. Bullinger, De- 
 cades (Parker Soc. ed.), II. p. 258. 
 
 Gorget, sb. (i Sam. xvii. 6 ;). A piece of defensive armour 
 worn about the throat. From Fr. gorge, the throat, connected 
 with Lat. gurges; just as collar is from Lat. collutn. It was 
 frequently used for a collar simply, as in the stage directions to 
 Heywood's i Ed. IV. I. 3 we find : 
 
 Enter the Lord Mayor, Shore, and Josselin, in their velvet 
 coats and gorgets, and leading staves. 
 
 And in Chapman (Horn. II. VII. 12): 
 
 Hector's dart struck Eioneus dead; 
 Beneath his good steel casque it pierc'd above his go 
 
 See how his gorget peers above his gown. 
 
 Ben Jonson, Catiline, IV. 2. 
 
 The form gorger is found in Coleridge's Glossary ; compare 
 It. gorghiera and Sp. gorjal, and for the two forms gorger and 
 gorget compare lancer and lancet [LANCER]. 
 
 Gospeller, sb. (Old rubrics). He who reads the gospel at 
 the altar in the Communion Office. In one of the Thornton- 
 Romances the Evangelists are called the 'foure gospellorus* 
 (Sir Degr. 1441), from A. S. godspellere, an evangelist. Latimer 
 says of false preachers : 
 
 They be gospellers no longer but till they get riches. Serm. 
 p. 529. 
 
 I feare me some be rather mocke gospellers then faythful 
 ploughmen. Sermon on the Ploughers (ed. Arber), p. 26. 
 
 First, he had there a Dean, who was always a great clerk 
 and a divine ; a Sub-dean ; a Repeater of the quire ; a Gospeller, 
 a Pisteller; and twelve singing Priests. Cavendish, Life of 
 Wolsey (ed. Singer), I. 36. 
 
 Got him out (Gen. xxxix. 12, 15). Escaped. 
 
 Gotten (Gen. iv. i ; xii. 5; Job xxxi. 25). The old form of the 
 past participle of the verb get. Thus in Latimer's Sermon on 
 the parable of the marriage feast : 
 
 For ye know it is commonly seen, that at a marriage the 
 finest meat is prepared that can be gotten. Serm. p. 457.
 
 294 THE BIBLE 
 
 Who, travelling towards York, 
 With much ado at length have gotten leave 
 To look upon my sometimes royal master's face. 
 
 Shakespeare, Richard II. v. 5. 74. 
 
 The word is now used only in the compound ill-gotten. 
 The form igotte is given in Coleridge's Glossary, and Skelton 
 
 What has l\io\igotted in faythe to thy share? Magnificence, 
 2188 (i. p. 296, ed. Dyce). 
 
 But he has besides the form gete, which is nearer the A. S. 
 geten,pp. oigitan: 
 
 To wete yf Malkyn, my lemman, haue gete oughte. The 
 Bowge of Court, 401 (i. p. 45, ed. Dyce). 
 
 Governance, sb. (2 Esd. xi. 32 ; i Mac. ix. 31 ; Collects, &c.). 
 Government, direction, or authority. 
 
 Eterne God, that thorugh thy purveance 
 Ledest this world by certein governance. 
 
 Chaucer, Franklin's Tale, 11178. 
 
 Ther wiste no man that he was in dette, 
 
 So estately was he of governaunce, 
 
 With his bargayns, and with his chevysaunce. 
 
 Prol. 283. 
 
 He gaf me al the bridil in myn hand 
 
 To have the governaunce of hous and land. 
 
 Wife of Bath's Prol. 6396. 
 
 I will say nothing to thee, of the most wise gouernaunce of 
 the bees, for that there are so many among you, whoo haue 
 consumed their best yeares in discribinge their life. Gello, 
 Circes, trans. Iden, 1557. sig. N 8, verso. 
 
 Governor, sb. (James iii. 4). A pilot ; Lat. gubernator, the 
 man at the helm who governs the ship. Thus in Wiclit's 
 earlier version of Acts xxvii. 1 1 ; 
 
 Sothli centurioun bileuede more to the gouernour, and to 
 the lord of the schipp, than to these thingis that weren seid of 
 Poul. 
 
 Sayling and tossyng in a desperate shippe without good 
 maister or gouernour. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 9 a. 
 
 For 'governor' in the sense of 'guardian' (Gal. iv. 2) see 
 the quotation from North's Plutarch under ALLIED.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 295 
 
 Grace, sb. (Ruth ii. 2, 10). Favour; the literal sense of the 
 word : Lat. gratia. 
 
 But aftir wo I rede us to be merye, 
 And thanke Jubiter of al his grace. 
 
 Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 3071. 
 
 You have of late stood out against your brother, and he 
 hath ta'en you newly into his grace. Shakespeare, Much Ado, 
 
 I. 3- 24- 
 
 Blunt not his love, 
 
 Nor lose the good advantage of his grace 
 By seeming cold or careless of his will. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4. 28. 
 
 Gracious, adj. (Prov. xi. 16 ; Jer. xxii. 23). In the passive 
 sense of filled with grace, graceful ; now generally used in the 
 active sense of imparting grace or favour. 
 
 In voices well divulged, free, learn'd and valiant ; 
 And in dimension and the shape of nature 
 A gracious person. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tiv. N. \. 5. 281. 
 
 For since the birth of Cain, the first male child, 
 To him that did but yesterday suspire, 
 There was not such a gracious creature born. 
 
 Id. K. John, ill. 4. 81. 
 So hallow'd and so gracious is the time. 
 
 Id. Ham. I. i. 164, 
 
 In law, what plea so tainted and corrupt 
 But, being season'd with a gracious voice, 
 Obscures the show of evil? 
 
 Id. Mer. of Ven. in. 2. 76. 
 
 In beauty, that of favour, is more then that of colour, and 
 that of decent and gracious motion, more then that of favour. 
 Bacon, Ess. XLIII. p. 176. 
 
 Graff, v.t. (Rom. xi. 17, 23, 24), from Fr. greffer, is now usually 
 written graft. Udal uses both forms : 
 
 At this tyme it is inough for you to be grafted in the 
 stocke, from whence through fayth ye may receiue life... Ye be 
 y brauches of this vine, wherin ye are freely graffed. Udal's 
 Erasmus, John xv. 5, fol. 89 b. 
 
 I was som tyme a frere, 
 And the coventes gardyner 
 For to graffen impes. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 2746.
 
 296- THE BIBLE 
 
 Beyng most contrarye to that reuerent zele and faythful loue 
 towards God, the kyng, and the commen wealth, which zele 
 and loue of hys goodnes hath graffed in your hartes. Lever, 
 Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 97. 
 
 Trees passyng sommer tyme without any frutes of good 
 workes, twyse dead without felynge the corrupcion of synne, or 
 lokynge to be graffed in the stocke of grace. Ibid. p. 105. 
 
 For death cannot deprive them of Jesu Christ, nor any sin 
 can condemn them that are graffed surely in him, which is 
 their only joy, treasure, and life. Homilies, p. 95, 1. 21. 
 
 Though the countriman know how to graffe an ympe, his 
 toile will not alter the taste of the Crab. Gosson, School of 
 Abuse, &>c. (ed. Arber), p. 63. 
 
 Nay, you shall see my orchard, where, in an arbour, we will 
 eat a last year's pippin of my own graffing. Shakespeare, 2 
 Hen. IV. v. 3. 3. 
 
 The participle graft for graffed occurs in Rich. HI. in. 
 7. 127 : 
 
 Her royal stock graft with ignoble plants. 
 
 Grave, v. t. from A. S. grafan, G. graben, to dig (comp. Gr. 
 ypd0o>), occurs in Ps. vii. 16 (Pr.-Bk.), in which sense it is still 
 used provincially. It was once common ; thus, in Promp. 
 Parvul. : 
 
 Gravyn, or grubbyn yn ]>e erthe. Fodio. 
 
 Gravynge, delvynge. Fossio. 
 
 So Chaucer : 
 
 ^\ r* *- ~* " T Y 
 
 That benched was on turves fresh ygrave. 
 
 Legend of Good Women, 204. 
 
 And next the shrine a pit than doth she grave. 
 
 Ibid. 678. 
 
 In Is. xxii. 16 (^graveth an habitation in the rock'), the idea 
 of cutting out or carving is predominant (comp. Ex. xxviii. 9). 
 
 Men mowe so longe graven in a stone, 
 Til som figure therinne emprintcd be. 
 
 Chaucer, Franklirts Tale, 11142. 
 
 Great woman (2 Kings iv. 8), although a literal rendering 
 of the Hebrew, had also in English the meaning of a woman of 
 rank.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 297 
 
 The practice of an idle foolish" state, 
 Used by great 'women. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, Elder Brother, I. i. 
 
 Greaves, sb. (i Sam. xvii. 6). Plates of brass, or other defens- 
 ive covering, for the front of the legs, well known as parts of 
 ancient armour ; Wiclif has ' leg-harneis.' From the Fr. greve, 
 which means the shin of the leg. 
 
 My selfe haue scene one named Athanatus, do wonderfull 
 straunge matters in the open shew and face of the world, namely, 
 to walke his stations upon the stage with a cuirace of lead 
 weighing 500 pound, booted besides with a paire of buskins or 
 greives about his legges that came to as much in weight. Hol- 
 land's Pliny, VII. 20. 
 
 These were bound to find harneis : for defence of their owne 
 bodies, an headpeece or morion, a sheild, greeves, and corselet, 
 all of brasse : and for offence of the enemie, a javelin and a 
 sword. Holland's Livy, p. 30 K. 
 
 Whether of two, and men at armes diuise, 
 The greaues, or guyses were the surer guard. 
 
 Dray ton, Battle of Agincourt, 285. 
 
 In a marginal note Drayton explains 'greaves' as 'Armings 
 for the thigh and legge.' 
 
 Grecia, sb. (Dan; viii. 21, x. 20, xi. 2). Greece. 
 
 As when the Romans made a warre for the libertie of Grecia. 
 Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 127. 
 
 For both in Egypt, Assyria, Persia, Grecia, and Rome, the 
 same times that are most renowned for arms, are likewise most 
 admired for learning. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, I. 2, 2 (ed. 
 Wright, p. 12). 
 
 Grecians, sb. (Joel iii. 6; Acts vi. i, ix. 29, xi. 20). Greeks. 
 In the New Testament it is used of the Hellenists or Greek 
 speaking Jews only. 
 
 One of the later schoole of the Grecians, examineth the matter, 
 and is at a stand, to thinke what should be in it, that men 
 should love lies. Bacon, Ess. I. p. I. 
 
 Greekish, adj. (2 Mac. iv. 10). Greek. 
 
 And such again 
 
 As venerable Nestor, hatch'd in silver, 
 Should with a bond of air, strong as the axletree
 
 298 THE BIBLE 
 
 On which heaven rides, knit all the Greekish ears 
 To his experienced tongue. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. I. 3. 67. 
 
 Greet, v. t. (i Sam. xxv. 5 ; Rom. xvi. 3, &c.). A. S. 
 to go to meet, welcome, salute ; Germ, griissen. 
 
 'Louerdinges,' he sede, 'habbej> nou god dai, 
 
 & grete\ wel mi fader pe king. 
 
 Robert of Gloucester, p. 554. 
 
 Go pronounce his present death, 
 And with his former title greet Macbeth. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. I. 2. 65. 
 
 Greeting, sb. (Matt, xxiii. 7 ; Acts xv. 23, &c.). Salutation. 
 
 And you are come in very happy time, 
 To bear my greeting to the senators. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cas. n. 2. 61. 
 
 Grief, sb. (Is. liii. 3, 4). Used of bodily as well as of mental 
 pain. The Hebrew word rendered 'grief in the passages quoted 
 is elsewhere translated 'sickness' (Deut. vii. 15, xxviii. 59, 61, 
 &c.) and ' disease ' (2 K. i. 2, &c.). 
 
 This hearbe Tabaco, hath perticuler vertue to heale griefes of 
 the heade. Frampton, Joyfull Newes out of the New-found 
 Worlde, fol. 35 a. 
 
 Can honour set to a leg ? no : or an arm ? no : or take away 
 \\i& grief ot a wound? no. Shakespeare, I Hen. IV. V. I. 134. 
 
 Grievance, sb. (Hab. i. 3). Used as an abstract word. 
 
 Grieve, v. t. (Gen. xlix. 23). To inflict bodily pain, to wound. 
 See GRIEF, GRIEVOUS, GRIEVOUSLY. 
 
 Grievous, adj. (Gen. xii. 10 ; Jer. x. 19). Painful, severe. 
 Girding with grievous siege castles and towns. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. I. 2. 152. 
 
 Why then let grievous, ghastly, gaping wounds 
 Untwine the sisters three ! 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. IV. II. 4. 212. 
 Grievously, adv. (Matt. viii. 6, xv. 22). Severely. 
 
 There dyed in all vpon y e kings side sixteene C. and foure 
 M. were greeuouslye wounded. Holinshed, II. p. 1140. 
 
 Grin, v. i. (Ps. lix. 6, 14, Pr.-Bk.). To snarl like a dog : an 
 imitative word. The Isl. grenian is to roar like a lion (i Pet. 
 v. 8). .
 
 
 WORD-BOOK. 299 
 
 Small curs are not regarded when they grin; 
 But great men tremble when the lion roars. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. ill. I. 18. 
 
 What valour were it, when a cur doth grin, 
 For one to thrust his hand between his teeth, 
 When he might spurn him with his foot away? 
 
 Id. 3 Hen. VI. I. 4. 56. 
 
 It also occurs in the formgirn; 
 
 But the gardiners litle curres that bald and barked beneath, 
 had wakened the greyhound with their barking, who at the first 
 began to answere them with a soft girning. North's Plutarch, 
 Aratus, p. 1084. 
 
 Grin, sb. (Job xviii. 9 ; Ps. cxl. 5, cxli. 9). Altered to 'gin' in 
 modern editions. See GIN. 
 
 Grinders, sb. A. S. grindere tffi, molars, or jaw-teeth, so 
 called from the part they take in masticating the food. In Eccl. 
 xii. 3, the word is a literal translation of the Hebrew and the 
 interpretation is doubtful. In Job xxix. 17, where the margin has 
 'grinders,' the word in the original means jaw-teeth, or cheek-teeth. 
 
 The great grinders which stand beyond the eye-teeth, in no 
 creature whatsoever do fall out of themselues. Holland's 
 Pliny, XI. 37. 
 
 Grisled, pp. (Gen. xxxi. 10, 12 ; Zech. vi. 3, 6), of a greyish 
 colour ; G. greis, gray, Fr. gris : it is now spelt grizzled. As a 
 parallel instance of change of spelling compare puzzled, which 
 in Bacon's Essays is constantly spelt pusled. 
 
 Ground, sb. f From the ground of our heart ' in modern phrase 
 would be ' from the bottom of our heart ;' Lat. ab imo corde. 
 
 Let us rather bless God from the ground of our heart for 
 working this religious care in him to have the translations of the 
 Bible maturely considered and examined. The Translators to 
 the Reader, p. cxii. 
 
 Growen, //. (Gen. xxxviii. n,&c.). The old form of 'grown' 
 in the ed. of 1611. 
 
 I commend rather, some diet, for certaine seasons, then fre- 
 quent use of physicke, except it be growen into a custom. Bacon, 
 Ess. XXX. p. 132.
 
 Grown-, pp. (Gen. xxxviii. 14 ; Ex. ii. 1 1). Full grown, gfown up. 
 Shakespeare uses the word as an adjective in the same sense : 
 
 There the grown serpent lies. 
 
 Macbeth, III. 4. 29. 
 
 Grudge, v.i. (Ps. lix. 15). To grumble, murmur, and like 
 both these an imitative word. In O. E. it occurs in the form 
 gruche, grucche. 
 
 Som tyme cometh grucching of avarice, as Judas grucchcd 
 agens the Maudeleyn, whan sche anoynted the hed of oure Lord 
 J hesu Crist with hir precious oynement. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 After bakbytyng cometh grucching' or murmuracioun. Id. 
 
 In this I might murmur and grudge against God. Latimer, 
 Rent. p. 361. 
 
 And in Shakespeare's Tempest, I. 2. 249, Arjel reminds Pros- 
 pero that he had . 
 
 Served 
 Without or grudge or grumblings. 
 
 Let us fear the terrible punishment of Almighty God against 
 traitors or rebellious persons by the example of Core, Dathan, 
 and Abiron, which repugned and grudged against God's magis- 
 trates and officers, and therefore the earth opened and swallowed 
 them up alive. Homilies, p. 113, 1. 10. 
 
 Guestchamber, sb. (Markxiv. 14; Luke xxii. 11). A room 
 for the reception of guests. 
 
 A guestes chamber. Hospitale cubiculum. Baret, Alvearie, 
 s. v. 
 
 Guilty of (Num. xxxv. 27, 31 ; Matt. xxvi. 66 ; Mark xiv. 64). 
 This phrase in the two last passages must be distinguished from 
 the usage of the same in Num. xxxv. 'Guilty of blood 'and 
 ''guilty of death' in the latter signify simply guilty of murder or 
 blood-shedding ; while in Matthew and Mark 'guilty of death ' 
 denotes 'deserving death,' like the Latin 'reus mortis' of the 
 Vulgate, of which it is an imitation, having been retained from 
 Wiclif 's Version. Compare I Cor. xi. 27.
 
 WORDBOOK. 301 
 
 H. 
 
 Habergeon (Ex. xxviii. 32, xxxix. 23 ; 2 Chron. xxvi. 14 ; 
 Neh. iv. 16 ; Job xli. 26). A little coat-of-mail covering the head 
 and shoulders. The hauberk and habergeon are apparently 
 the same in derivation, but they are distinct terms in old writers. 
 And next his schert an aketoun, 
 And over that an haberjoun, 
 
 For persyng of his hert ; 
 And over that a fyn hauberk, &c. 
 
 Chaucer, Sir Thopas. 
 
 Some dond a curace, some a corslet bright, 
 An hawberke some, and some a haberion. 
 
 Fairfax, Tasso, I. 72. 
 
 Clothid with the haburioun of rightwysnesse. Wiclif, Effes. 
 vi. 14 (ed. Lewis). 
 
 And thei hadden haburiouns as yrun haburiouns. Apoc. ix. 9. 
 
 'And be ye apparelled or clothed,' saith Paul, 'with the 
 habergeon or coat-armour of justice.' Latimer, Serrn. p. 29. 
 
 With the Jacke or haberion made of the righteousnesse of all 
 the vertues euangelycall. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxiv. fol. 183 b. 
 
 The word is from the Fr. haubergeon, A. S. heals-beorga, 
 'neck-covering/ O. Germ, halsberc, O. Fr. halberc, hauberc, It. 
 usbergo and osbergo (Diez). Cotgrave gives 
 
 Haubergeon : m. (The Diminutiue of Haubert;) a little coat 
 of maile ; or, only sleeues, and gorget of maile. 
 
 Had, pp. (Acts xxv. 26). Held. A singular usage of this partici- 
 ple, corresponding to that of the Lat. habitus, was once common. 
 
 And after secrete meting & comunicacion had. Sir T. 
 More, Rich. III. j Works, p. 69 F. 
 
 From which I could not rise but with dishonour, 
 Unless upon some composition had. 
 
 Heywood, 2 Edw. IV. I. 4. 
 
 So in Acts v. 34, 'had in reputation '-held in reputation, 
 esteemed. 
 
 The Utopians, amonge whome with verye fewe lawes all 
 thinges be so wel and wealthelye ordered, that vertue is had in 
 pryce and estimation. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 67.
 
 302 THE BIBLE 
 
 Haft, sb. (Judg. iii. 22). A. S. hceft, from hafed, p. part, of hab- 
 ban to have or hold ; that by which anything is held, a handle. 
 But yet ne fond I nought the haft, 
 Which might unto the blade accorde. 
 
 Gower, Con/. Am. II. p. 32. 
 
 The Haft, hilt, or handle of any toole, or weapon. Manu- 
 brium. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 
 When I am in bad estate, I flesh my selfe on euill and 
 abandon my selfe through dispaire, and run to a downefall, and 
 (as the saying is) cast the haft after the hatchet. Montaigne's 
 Essays, Florio's trans, in. 9, p. 566 (ed. 1603). 
 
 Hail ! as a friendly salutation, expressing a wish for the health 
 of the person addressed, has become obsolete, though it is per- 
 fectly intelligible. It is common in Shakespeare. See Macbeth, 
 1.3-48: 
 
 All hail, Macbeth, hail to thee, thane of Glamis ! 
 The word came into the language from the Icelandic he ill, hale, 
 whole, sound, which is used in exclamations. From the cor- 
 responding Anglo-Saxon hdl we get our 'hale;' as in Matthew 
 xxvi. 49, 'Hail, master ! ' is in A. S. ' Hal beo Sii, lreow :' and 
 in Matthew xxvii. 29, ' Hail, king of the Jews ! ' is ' Hal waes Sii, 
 Judea cyning.' 
 
 Hale, v. t. (Luke xii. 58 ; Acts viii. 3). From Fr. haler, to 
 pull with force ; now common in the form haul. 
 
 Euerye manne pullynge and halynge towardes them selues, 
 one from another. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 23. 
 
 He doth carry away violentlye the afflicted, in halyng hym 
 into his net. Psalm x. 9 (Bishops' Bible). 
 
 Diseases that violently hale men to death euerlasting. 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke, pref. 
 
 Cassandra yet there sawe I how they haled 
 From Pallas house, with spercled tresse vndone. 
 
 Sackville, Induction, fol. 212 a. 
 Even like a man new haled from the rack, 
 So fare my limbs with long imprisonment. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Hen. VI. II. 5. 3. 
 The plebeians have got your fellow-tribune 
 And hale him up and down. Id. Cor. v. 4. 40. 
 
 Halt, adj. lame, crippled, from A. S. healt, i.e. held ; restrained, 
 occurs Matt, xviii. 8; Mark ix. 45; Luke xiv. 21; John v. 3.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 303 
 
 O mercyfull Lorde, what a numbre of Poore, Feble, Haulie, 
 Blynde, Lame, sycklye, yea, with idle vacaboundes, and dis- 
 semblyng kaityffes mixt among them, lye and creepe, beggyng 
 in the myrie streates of London and Westminster? Lever, 
 Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 77. 
 
 Now if they were not at libertie, and had not void space 
 enough, but should beat against some hard thing in their way, 
 they would soone be lame and halt withall. Holland's Pliny, 
 viii. 43 (ed. 1637). 
 
 
 , u.i. (Gen. xxxii. 31; Ps. xxxviii. 17). To limp, walk 
 lamely ; A. S. healtian. 
 
 Before he could determine, comes in a fourth, halting on 
 foote, who complained to Basilius. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 63, 1. 29. 
 
 The king would haue giuen vnto him [Simon de Sentliz] 
 ludith the widowe of Earle Waltheofus, but shee refused him, 
 because that hee halted on the one legge. Stow, Annals, p. 155. 
 
 Hand, sb. In the phrases 'on this hand and on that hand' 1 
 (Ex. xxxviii. 15); 'on either hand} We should now use 'side.' 
 Among the works of the sculptor Scopas was 
 
 The fierie goddesse Vesta, sitting in a chaire, accompanied 
 with two hand-maidens set vpon the ground of each hand of 
 her. Holland's Pliny, xxxvi. 5 (ed. 1637). 
 
 Hand, sb. 'To fall in hand with' is used in the sense of 'to 
 take in hand, undertake.' 
 
 For not long after Christ, Aquila fell in hand with a new 
 translation, and after him Theodotion, and after him Symma- 
 chus. The Translators to the Reader, p. cix. 
 
 Neither, to be short, were we the first that fell in hand with 
 translating the Scripture into English. Ibid. p. cxvi. 
 
 Similarly, 'to be in hand with ' = to have in hand, or to take 
 in hand, to deal with. 
 
 In Psalm Ivi. 2, 'Mine enemies would daily swallow me up' 
 is in the Prayer-Book Version ' Mine enemies are daily in hand 
 to swallow me up ;' that is, are daily working, daily endeavouring 
 or busying themselves. Latimer says of Satan, 
 
 He standeth not styl, he is neuer at reste, but euer in hande 
 <wyth his plough that it may go forwarde. The P laughers (ed. 
 Arber), p. 31. 
 
 Like as therefore, Thales the wise, being importuned by his
 
 304 THE BIBLE 
 
 mother (who pressed hard upon him) to marrie ; pretily put her 
 off, shifting and avoiding her cunningly, with words : for at the 
 first time, when she was in hand -with him, he said unto her : 
 Mother, it is too soone, and it is not yet time : afterwards, when 
 he had passed the flower of his age, and that she set upon him 
 the second time, and was very instant : Alas mother, it is now 
 too late, and the time is past. Holland's Plutarch, p. 691. 
 
 But because we are not in hand with true measure, but with 
 popular estimation and conceit, it is not amiss to speak some- 
 what of the two former. Bacon, Adv. of L. I. 3, i (ed. Wright, 
 p. 1 8). 
 
 But I am not now in hand with censures, but with omis- 
 sions. Ibid. II. 3-, I (ed. Wright, p. 98). 
 
 Compare also a letter from Suffolk to Henry 8 (Letters and 
 Papers Foreign and Domestic Henry 8, vol. II. part I. Pref. 
 xxiii.) : 
 
 Sir, so it is, that when I came to Paris, the queen was in 
 hand with me the first day I came, and said she must be short 
 with me, and open to me her pleasure and mind. 
 
 Hand, in the phrase 'at your hand' (Is. i. 12), is apparently 
 a Hebraism. It is found however in old English writers. 
 Alexander provided for the family of Darius, 
 
 But the bloud of their bodyes and soules shall be required 
 at youre handes. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 33. 
 
 That they should haue at his handes all that they had of 
 Darius before, when he had his whole kingdome in his handes. 
 North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 728. 
 
 Hand, at no. By no means. 
 
 And in what sort did these assemble? In the trust of their 
 own knowledge, or of their sharpness of wit, or deepness of 
 judgment, as it were in an arm of flesh? At no hand. The 
 Translators to the Reader, p. cxv. 
 
 Handbreadth, sb. (Ex. xxv. 25 ; Ps. xxxix. 5). A measure 
 of length now rarely used: a palm; A. S. handbrced, [See 
 CUBIT.] Horses are still measured by hands; compare Ez. xl. 43. 
 
 Others have thought, that it [the grape of Amomum] com- 
 meth from a shrubbe like Myrtle, carieth not aboue a hand 
 breadth, or foure inches in height. Holland's Pliny, xil. 13. 
 
 Handle, v. t. (Prov. xvi. 20 ; 2 Cor. iv. 2). To treat ; A. S. hand- 
 lian : like Lat. tractare, which has the same metaphorical sense.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 305 
 
 Your now handling of me giues me reason to confirme my 
 former dealing. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 45, 1. 46. 
 
 I did in the beginning separate divine testimony from 
 human, which method I have pursued, and so handled them 
 both apart. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, I. 8. 6 (p. 73). 
 
 Handmaid (Gen. xvi. i, &c.) or Handmaiden (Luke i. 48), 
 sb. A female servant. 
 
 With that she broke the silence once againe, 
 
 And gaue the knight great thanks in little speach, 
 
 She said she would his handmaid poore remaine, 
 So far as honours lawes receiu'd no breach. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, IV. 85. 
 
 Pliny enumerates among the works of the sculptor Scopas a 
 statue 
 
 Of the fierie goddesse Vesta, sitting in a chaire, accompanied 
 with two hand-maidens set vpon the ground of each hand of her. 
 xxxvi. 5. Holland's Trans, (ii. p. 567, ed. 1637). 
 
 Handstaves, sb. (Ez. xxxix. 9). Weapons of some kind. The 
 margin gives 'javelins,' but the word itself is a literal rendering 
 of the Hebrew. 
 
 Handweapon, sb. (Num. xxxv. 18). A literal rendering of the 
 Hebrew. 
 
 Handywork, sb. (Ps. xix. i). Workmanship ; A. S. handge- 
 iveorc. 
 
 Howbeit god destroyed their handywork, confounded their 
 langage, and scatred them abrode. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), 
 P-75- 
 
 In the chappell of luno, there is the goddesse her selfe 
 curiously made in marble, the handy worke of Dionysius and 
 Polycles. Holland's Pliny, xxxvi. 5 (ii. p. 569). 
 
 The etymology of the word shows that it should be divided 
 ' hand-ywork,' and not ' handy- work.' 
 
 Hap, sb. Like the Icelandic happ and Welsh hap, in the sense 
 of ' chance, fortune,' occurs Ruth ii. 3. It is now seldom used 
 except in composition, as in mishap, perhaps, haply, hapless, Sec. 
 It was once common. 
 
 w. 20
 
 3 o6 THE BIBLE 
 
 For evermor we moste stond in drede 
 Of hap and fortun in our chapmanhede. 
 
 Chaucer, Shipman's Tale, 14649. 
 
 Blissed is that man whiche shall haue the happe to eate 
 breade in the kyngdome of God. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xiv. 15, 
 fol. Ii6. 
 
 It was Theseus happe to light vpon her, who caried her to 
 the citie of Aphidnes, because she was yet too young to be 
 marled. North's Plutarch, Thes. p. 17. 
 
 Each day still better other's happiness ; 
 Until the heavens, envying earth's good hap, 
 Add an immortal title to your crown ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. \. i. 23. 
 By Him that raised me to this careful height 
 From that contented hap which I enjoy'd. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. I. 3. 84. 
 
 Haply, adv. (i Sam. xiv. 30 ; Mark xi. 13). Perchance, per- 
 haps ; derived from the preceding. 
 
 Lest haply by occasion of that commendation those duties 
 should come to be neglected, which are to be performed on peril 
 of damnation. Latimer, Rent. p. 354. 
 
 Happen, followed by the object without a preposition, occurs 
 in 2 Mace. xiii. 7, and in the Exhortation in the service for the 
 Ordering of Priests, ' And if it shall happen the same church, or 
 any member thereof, to take any hurt, &c.' 
 
 Happily, adv. (2 Cor. ix. 4). The form of 'haply' in the 
 edition of 1611. 
 
 If thou art privy to thy country's fate, 
 Which, happily, foreknowing may avoid, 
 O, speak! 
 
 Shakespeare, Hamlet, I. r. 134. 
 
 Happily he's the second time come to them ; for they say 
 an old man is twice a child. -Ibid. II. 2. 402. 
 
 Hard, adv. (Judg. ix. 52; Ps. Ixiii. 8; Acts xviii. 7). Close, 
 near. 
 
 For it is as a tongue or a great barre of earth, broad enough, 
 that separateth a great lake on the one side, and the sea on the 
 other, the which doeth ioyne hard to a great hauen. North's 
 Plutarch, Alexander, p. 731.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 307 
 
 Indeed, my lord, it follovv'd hard upon. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ham. I. 2. 179. 
 It still remains in use in the phrase hard by : 
 This thing did the Centurion well apperceiue and marke, who 
 purposely stood hard by the crosse. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxiii. 
 47, fol. 17 3 a. 
 
 The idea is from hard substances being usually compact, 
 close in texture. In its still common meaning of 'austere, strict 
 in money matters' (compare near, close), it occurs Matt. xxv. 24. 
 
 Hardly, adv. (Matt. xix. 23). With difficulty; which is its 
 literal meaning. 
 
 So hardly he the flitted life does win 
 Vnto her natiue prison to retourne. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. I. 7. 21. 
 
 Heerein hee embarked himselfe ; and, putting to Sea, did 
 meete with such a tempest, as deuoured all saue himselfe, and n. 
 very few of his friends that hardly escaped. Ralegh, History of 
 the World, v. 5. i, p. 553. 
 
 Hardness, sb. (2 Tim. ii. 3). Hardship. 
 
 The cause of my desier to have them ys, for that they be hard, 
 and wyll abyde more pains than our men, tyll they have byn 
 well trayned with hardnes as they have byn. Leycesler Corre- 
 spondence, p. 26. 
 
 It was a pittifull thing that Perseus was driuen to do and 
 suffer at that time. For he came downe in the night by ropes, 
 out of a litle straight window vpon the wals, and not only him 
 selfe, but his wife and litle babes, who neuer knew before what 
 flying and hardnes ment. North's Plutarch, Paulus sEmilius, 
 p. 275. 
 
 The men are very strong, of able bodyes, and full of agility, 
 accustoming themselves to endure hardnes. Strachey, Hist, of 
 Trav. into Virginia, p. 68, Hakluyt Soc. 
 
 It is also found in Skelton (Vol. I. p. 146, ed. Dyce) : 
 
 Now, Jesu, for thy great goodnes, 
 That for man suffred great hardnes, 
 Saue vs fro the deuyls cruelnes, 
 And to blys vs send. 
 
 Whose stoute and sturdye bodyes... now either by reason of 
 rest and idlenesse be brought to weakenesse : orels by easy and 
 womanly exercises be made feble, and vnhable to endure hard- 
 nesse. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 40. 
 
 20 2
 
 3 o8 THE BIBLE 
 
 Harness, sb. formerly signified accoutrements in general, whe- 
 ther for man or horse, like the Fr. harnois, G. harnisch, It. ar- 
 nese. The etymology of the word is doubtful. Diez refers it to 
 the Welsh haiarn, iron, whence haiarnaez, instruments of iron, 
 from which through the Eng. harness the word was adopted into 
 the Romance languages. In the Promptorium Parvulorum four 
 meanings are given : raiment, weapons, utensils for household 
 use, and horse-trappings. 
 
 Have heere my trouthe, to morwe I nyl not fayle, 
 Withouten wityng of eny other wight, 
 That heer I wol be founden as a knight, 
 And bryngen hartleys right inough for the. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1615. 
 
 & therwith a doore clapped, and in came rushyng men in 
 liarneyes as manye as the chamber could hold. Hall, Edw. V. 
 fol. \\b. 
 
 He was able, and did find the king a. harness, with himself and 
 his horse, while he came to the place that he should receive the 
 king's wages. I can remember that I buckled his harness when 
 he went unto Blackheath field. Latimer, Serm. p. 101. 
 
 The word occurs in the sense of armour i K. xx. 1 1, xxii. 34; 
 2 Chron. ix. 24, xviii. 33. 
 
 Which chance when it came to the knowledge of this said 
 Patriarch, he incontinently put all his men in harness, and pre- 
 pared himself with all his family and friends against the host of 
 the Persians. Homilies, p. 508, 1. 32. 
 
 Harnessed, pp. (Ex. xiii. 18) ; Ps. Ixxviii. 9 (Pr.-Bk.) Armed ; 
 the marginal reading is 'five in a rank,' from a doubt as to which 
 of two similar roots the Hebrew word belonged. The meaning 
 in the text is still preferred; the same Hebrew word being 
 translated armed in Josh. i. 14, iv. 12; Judges vii. n, with the 
 same marginal reading in two cases. In I Mace. iv. 7 harnessed 
 is applied to a camp, the Greek being TfdcopaKia-p.einjv, ' provided 
 with a breast-work ' (dapag). 
 
 For God is well pleased wyth wyse and wittie feates of warre : 
 As in metinge of enemies, for truse takyng, to have priuilye in a 
 bushment harnest men layd for feare of treason. Ascham, Toxo- 
 philns (ed. Arber), p. 70. 
 
 And at their commyng hym selfe with the duke of Buckyng- 
 ham stode, harnessed in olde euil fauoured briganders. HalJ, 
 Edw. V. fol. 1*.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 309 
 
 Harp, v.t. (i Cor. xiv. 7 ; Rev. xiv. 2). To play upon the harp ; 
 
 used now only in a metaphorical sense ; A. S. hearpian. 
 
 Robert of Gloucester (p. 272), describing Anlaf s visit to the 
 
 camp of Athelstane, says : 
 
 Menestral he was gode ynou, & harpare in eche poynte 
 
 To Apelston pauylon myd ys harpe he wende, 
 
 And so wel wy)>oute harpede, )>at me after hym sende. 
 
 Manye hundred of aungeles 
 Harpeden and songen. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 12903. 
 Haiping in loud and solemn quire, 
 With unexpressive notes, to Heaven's new-born Heir. 
 Milton, Ode on the Nativity, 115. 
 
 Hart, sb. (Deut. xii. 15; Ps. xlii. i). The stag, or male deer; 
 hind being the female : Du. hart or hert, A. S. heart. 
 
 And the hart swam over, and as sir Gawaine would have 
 followed after, there stood a knight on the other side and said, 
 ' Sir knight, come not over after the hart, but if thou wilt just 
 with me.' King Arthur, c. 50, Vol. I. p. 100. 
 
 Haste, -u. i. (Gen. xviii. 7). To hasten. Obsolete in prose. 
 She ran, and hasted after him that fled, 
 Through frost and snow, through brier, bush, and thorne. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, XVI. 39. 
 
 Haste, v. t. (Ex. v. 13). To hasten, hurry. 
 
 Good my brother Troilus, 
 Tell you the lady what she is to do, 
 And haste her to the purpose. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. IV. 3. 5. 
 
 Hastily, adv. (Gen. xli. 14; Judg. ii. 23). Quickly; not of 
 necessity hurriedly, which is the modern meaning of the word. 
 
 The other condicioun of verray confessioun is, that it hastily 
 be doon. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 Haunt, v. t. (Ez. xxvi. 17). To frequent, use frequently. 
 
 While ye love lordes 
 That lecherie haunten, 
 And lakketh noght ladies 
 That loven wel the same. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 14.62. 
 
 The Duke & his armye the .xxv. day of the sayd moneth 
 remoued to a vilage called Lyhome, & had there great pillage :
 
 3 io THE BIBLE 
 
 for this toune was muche haunted of marchauntes and there 
 kept great markettes. Hall, Hen. VIII. f. 119 a. 
 
 In the Geneva version of Psalm xxvi. 4 the word is used in 
 the sense of 'associate': 
 
 I have not hanted with vaine persones. 
 
 Have, followed by various prepositions, as Have away (2 
 Chron. xxxv. 23), Have forth (2 K. xi. 15), and Have out 
 (2 Sam. xiii. 9), is used in the sense of 'bring, convey, escort,' 
 as in Shakespeare : 
 
 Your mistress sent to have me home to dinner? 
 
 Comedy of Errors, II. 2. 10. 
 
 To have my love to bed and to arise. 
 
 Mid. N?s Dream, ill. I. 174. 
 
 Or wilt thou sleep ? we'll have thee to a couch. 
 
 Tarn, of the Shrew, Ind. 1 1. 39. 
 
 Have away* all those authorities, that either of vs alleageth 
 against the other, sauing such onely as bee taken out of the hea- 
 uenly Canonicall Scriptures. Northbrooke, Poore Maiis Garden 
 (ed. 1606), fol. 70 a. 
 
 He, redundant (Josh. xxii. 22). 
 
 Christ our Saviour he sheweth us how we shall make ready 
 ourselves. Latimer, Rem. p. 60. 
 
 The Dauphin is preparing hitherward, 
 
 Where heaven He knows how we shall answer him. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, v. 7. 60. 
 
 Headband, sb. (Is. in. 20). A band or fillet worn on the 
 head. 
 
 A riband : lace, or headband. Tasniola. 
 
 Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 You swoords I fled from, that I woare, you consecrat head- 
 bands. Stanyhurst, Virgil (ed. Arber), p. 48. 
 
 This is supposed to be a translation of Virgil's 
 
 ensesque nefandi, 
 Quos fugi, vittaeque deum, quas hostia gessi. 
 
 The Latin is necessary for the proper understanding of the 
 English. 
 
 * Misprinted ' alway.'
 
 WORD-BOOK. 311 
 
 Headstone, sb. (Zech. iv. 7). The chief or topmost stone of 
 a building. 
 
 Head-tire, sb. (i Esd. iii. 6). Ahead-dress. See TIRE. 
 
 Heady, adj. (2 Tim. iii. 4). Headstrong, restive ; used of 
 horses. 
 
 Quicke wittes also be, in most part of all their doinges, over- 
 quicke, hastie, rashe, headie, and brainsicke. Ascham, 77/6' 
 ScJwlemaster, p. 13 (ed. Mayor). 
 
 Headie, vnbridled, or vnrulie. Effraenus. 
 
 Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 The Consull therefore calling the Coronels and Marshals 
 together, said, it were not amisse to give over that rash and 
 headie attempt. Holland's Livy, xxv. p. 557. 
 
 'Headier' is used in Shakespeare, Lear, n. 4. in. 
 
 I'll forbear; 
 
 And am fall'n out with my more headier will, 
 To take the indisposed and sickly fit 
 For the sound man. 
 
 Health, sb. (Ps. Ixvii. 2; xxii. i, Pr.-Bk.; cxix. 123, Pr.-Bk.). 
 A. S. heel, connected with G. Heil, Eng. heal, hail, hale, whole, 
 and O. E. heilor hele. In the first passage quoted 'saving health'' 
 is the rendering of the Hebrew word which is more frequently 
 translated ' salvation.' So in Eph. vi. 17 'the helmet of salva- 
 tion' was in our older version 'the helmet of health] as in 
 Latimer (Serm. p. 31): 
 
 ' Take also the helmet or headpiece of health? or true health 
 in Jesus Christ ; for there is no health in any other name : not 
 the health of a grey friar's coat, or the health of this pardon or 
 that pardon. 
 
 And in Gower (Conf. Am. Prol. i. p. 39) : 
 
 So may he winne worldes welthe 
 And afterwarde his soule helthe. 
 
 The A. S. hcelend, 'healer,' is used to denote 'the Saviour.' 
 In the A.V. of Ps. cxix. 123 the Hebrew is rendered 'sal- 
 vation,' and in a spiritual sense the two words were once 
 synonymous. 
 
 Now no man can geue euerlastyng helthe and saluation : 
 saue onelye god. Erasmus, On the Creed, fol. 51^, Eng. tr.
 
 312 THE BIBLE 
 
 Nowe bothe these tytles or names are agreynge to Christe, 
 whiche is called a preste accordynge to the ordre of Melchise- 
 dech, and whiche as a preste dyd offre hym selfe a very vn- 
 spotted lambe, vpon the aultare of the crosse, for the helthe and 
 saluation of the worlde. Ibid. fol. 52 a. 
 
 See also the quotation from Erasmus under UNTOWARD. 
 
 Heaps, upon (Ex. viii. 14). In heaps. 
 
 Thus all sins, by all names that sins may be named, and by 
 all means that all sins may be committed and wrought, do all 
 wholly upon heaps follow rebellion, and are to be found all 
 together amongst rebels. Homilies, p. 572, 1. 15. 
 
 Hear, v. t. (Matt. xi. 2). To hear of. 
 
 Hear say (Gen. xli. 15; 2 Sam. xix. 2), Hear tell (Num. 
 xxi. i) are still used colloquially. 
 
 Now I hear say all things are ended after a godly manner, 
 or else shortly shall be. Latimer, Sermons, p. 92. 
 
 I had rather have my wounds to heal again 
 Than hear say how I got them. 
 
 Shakespeare, Coriolanus, n. 2. 74. 
 
 I heard say your lordship was sick. 
 
 Id. 2 Henry IV. I. 2. 108. 
 
 Heart, in the phrase 'hath found in his heart' (2 Sam. vii. 27), 
 that is, hath been disposed or inclined. 
 
 A most scurvy monster ! I could find in my heart to beat 
 him. Shakespeare, Tempest, II. 2. 160. 
 
 I could find in my heart to disgrace my man's apparel and 
 to cry like a woman. Id. As You Like It, n. 4. 4. 
 
 Heat, pp. (Dan. iii. 19). The old form of 'heated' in the ed. 
 of 1611. 
 
 The iron of itself, though heat red-hot, 
 Approaching near these eyes, would drink my tears. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, IV. i. 61. 
 
 Heavily, adv. (Ps. xlii. n, Pr.-Bk.; xliii. 2, Pr.-Bk.). Sor- 
 rowfully, mournfully. 
 
 Why looks your grace so heavily to-day? 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. 4. i.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 313 
 
 And indeed it goes so heavily with my disposition that this 
 goodly frame, the earth, seems to me a sterile promontory. Id. 
 Hamlet, 1 1. 2. 309. 
 
 Heaviness, sb. (Ezr, ix. 5 ; i Pet. i. 6). Sadness : from the 
 following. 
 
 Who feleth double sorwe and hevynesse 
 
 But Palamon ? 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1456. 
 
 Clar. I am here, brother, full of heaviness. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. IV. 5. 8. 
 
 You promised, when you parted with the king, 
 To lay aside life-harming heaviness, 
 And entertain a cheerful disposition. 
 
 Id. Rich. II. II. 2. 3. 
 
 Heavy, adj. (i K. xiv. 6, xx. 43, &c. Ps. xlii. 6, Pr.-Bk.). Sad, 
 pensive. A. S. hefig. 
 
 Whan the king awoke, hee was passing heavy and right 
 pensive of his dreame. King Arthur, c. 17, vol. I. p. 44. 
 
 I charm you, by my once-commended beauty... 
 That you unfold to me, yourself, your half, 
 Why you are heavy. 
 
 Shakespeare, Julius Ccesar, II. I. 275. 
 
 Hell, sb. (Ps. xlix. 14, Pr.-Bk.). Rarely used with the .definite 
 article. Coverdale's version of Prov. i. 12 is ; 
 
 Let us swalowe the vp like y e hell, let us deuoure the .quyckc 
 and whole, as those that go downe in to the pytt. 
 
 Darke was this cave, and smoking as the hell. 
 
 Chaucer, Complaint of Mars and Venus, 120. 
 
 Helps, sb. (i Cor. xii. 28). The plural is used in the same 
 way by Bacon (Ess. xi. p. 41) ; 
 
 Embrace, and invite helps, and advices, touching the execu- 
 tion of thy place ; and doe not drive away such, as bring thee 
 information, as medlers ; but accept of them in good part. 
 
 Laye our handes and heades, and helpes together, to auoyd 
 the danger. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 51. 
 
 Helve, sb. (Deut. xix. 5). A. S. helf, the handle, or wooden 
 part of an axe. The Heb. is simply ' wood.' ' To throw the 
 helve after the hatchet,' is a proverb used of those who give up
 
 314 THE BIBLE 
 
 a thing in despair, or who, having gone into one extravagance, 
 recklessly rush into another. 
 
 When I am lean, I feed upon mischief; I abandon my self 
 through despair ; let my self go towards the Precipice, and as 
 the saying is, Throw the Helve after the Hatchet, Montaigne, 
 Ess. B. in. c. 9. Cotton's trans, p. 222, ed. 1711, 
 
 The word itself is still in use in some parts of England. 
 Hem, sb. (Matt. ix. 20). Border, edge. 
 
 Entomb'd upon the very hem o f the sea. 
 
 Shakespeare, Timon of AtJiens, v. 4. 65. 
 
 The devill of one of you is worthy to kisse the hemine of my 
 riding gowne heere. Chapman, Blind Beggar of Alexandria 
 (Works, I. 35). 
 
 Her, pron. (Gen, xxxviii. 14). Used for the reflexive pronoun, 
 herself. 
 
 For I wol aske if it hir wille be 
 
 To be my wyf r and reule hir after me* 
 
 Chaucer, ClerKs Tale, 8203. 
 
 Herdinan, sb. (Gen. xiii. 7; i Sam. xxi. 7), A herdsman, 
 of which word it is the older form, (Compare bondman and 
 bondsman?) 
 
 The people beyng now amased and comfortles, as shepe 
 without a snepeherd, or beastes without an herdman. Hall, 
 Hen. IV. fol. 15^. 
 
 For one Shephearde or Heardman is ynoughe to eate vp 
 that grounde with cattel, to the occupiyng wherof aboute hus- 
 bandrye manye handes were requisite. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 p. 42. 
 
 Hereafter, adv. (John i. 51, xiii. 7, xiv. 30). From this time 
 forth, after this. 
 
 Our eldest, Malcolm, whom we name hereafter 
 The Prince of Cumberland. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macbeth, I. 4. 38. 
 Greater than both, by the all-hail hereafter. 
 
 Ibid. I. 5. 56. 
 
 Heretofore, as (Ex. v. 7, 14). As before, as in time past. 
 Now in the woods be leafelesse eury Tree, 
 and beare not pleasant fruits as heretofore. 
 
 Watson, Poems (ed. Arber), p. 163.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 315 
 
 Hewen, pp. (Ex. xx. 25). The old form of 'hewn' in the ed. 
 of 1611. 
 
 And kynge Richarde him selfe was slaine in felde hacked 
 and heiven of his enemies handes. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 4 a. 
 
 High, adj. (Prov. xxi. 4). Haughty. 
 
 How far brought you high Hereford on his way? 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. I. 4. 2. 
 
 But, with a proud majestical high scorn, 
 
 He answer'd thus: 'Young Talbot was not born 
 
 To be the pillage of a giglot wench.' 
 
 Id. I Hen. VI. IV. 7. 39. 
 
 High day (Gen. xxix. 7). Broad daylight. 
 
 Tho thai foughte, alse I yow sai, 
 Til it was high noun dai. 
 
 Sir Beues of Hamtoun (ed. Turnbull), 2600. 
 
 It is now high suppertime. 
 
 Shakespeare, Othello, IV. 2. 249. 
 
 Under the date of 9 April, 1661. Pepys writes, ' I was afraid, 
 but sleep overcame all and so lay till high day.' 
 
 Shakespeare uses 'great' in the same way. 
 
 It is great morning, and the hour prefix'd 
 Of her delivery to this valiant Greek 
 Comes fast upon. 
 
 Tr. and Cr. iv. 3. i. 
 
 It is great morning. Come, away! 
 
 Id. Cym. iv. 2. 61. 
 
 Highminded, adj. (Rom. xi. 20; i Tim. vi. 17; 2 Tim. iii. 4). 
 Haughty. This word appears to have been introduced into the 
 language by means of the translations of the Bible ; 'to be high- 
 minded 1 being the literal rendering of the Greek i5^Xo0poj/etj/ 
 which occurs in the first two passages quoted. 
 
 From all these spirites is the holy ghoste separated and 
 disseuered, whiche maketh men for proude and highmynded, 
 meke and mylde. Erasmus, On the Creed, Eng. tr. fol. 95 a. 
 
 The magistrates were wicked, lofty, and highminded. Lati- 
 mer, Serm. p. 356.
 
 3i6 THE BIBLE 
 
 We have a common saying amongst us, when we see a fellow 
 sturdy, lofty, and proud, men say, ' This is a saucy fellow'; sig- 
 nifying him to be a high-minded fellow, which taketh more upon 
 him than he ought to do, or his estate requireth. Latimer, 
 Serni. p. 464. 
 
 Of the people of Cumana it is said, 
 
 They are high-minded, treacherous, and thirstie of reuenge. 
 Purchas his Pilgrimage, Part v. p. 897. 
 
 Him (Matt. ix. 22), used for the reflexive pronoun, himself. 
 
 And after this let Caesar seat him sure. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jiilius Ccesar, I. 2. 325. 
 First, he commends him to your noble lordship. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. in. 2. 8. 
 
 Himself (Matt. viii. 17). He himself. 
 
 Himself would Jodge where senseless they are lying. 
 
 Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. in. i. 143. 
 
 Hind, sb. (Gen. xlix. 21 ; Ps. xviii. 33). The female deer ; 
 A. S. Hynd, G. Hinde. 
 
 As when a chased hinde her course doth bend 
 To seek by soile to finde some ease or good. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, VI. 109. 
 
 Hindermcst, adj. (Gen. xxxiii. 2, Jer, 1. 12). Hindmost. 
 Compare, for the form of the word, innermost, nethermost, upper- 
 most, in which the superlative termination is grafted by corrup- 
 tion upon an apparently comparative form. Chaucer uses 
 hynderest in the same sense (Pro/, to C. T. 624). 
 
 In the hindermost, or furthermost part of the house. Vltimis 
 in aedibus est conclave intus. &c. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Hindrance, sb. (Ps. xv. 5, Pr.-Bk,). Not merely interruption 
 but disadvantage. 
 
 For they were by practise become expert and skilfull in the 
 points of warre, and dailie exploited one enterprise or other, to 
 their owne aduantage, and hinderance of the enimie. Ho- 
 linshed, Chronicles, ill. p. 875, col. 2. 
 
 Hire, sb. (Gn. xxx. 18; Mic. i. 7). A. S. hyr, wages, pay. 
 Latimer (Serm. p. 62) says of good prelates : 
 
 Great is their business, and therefore great should be their 
 hire.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 317 
 
 In the earlier of Wiclif s versions Rom. vi. 22 is rendered : 
 Treuli the hyris of synne, deeth. 
 
 Hireling, sb. (Job vii. 1,2, xiv. 6; Is. xvi. 14, xxi. 16; Mai. iii. 5). 
 One who serves for hire or wages, a hired servant ; without the 
 imputation of moral reproach which now attaches to the word. 
 
 The hirelings stand at a certain wages, either by the day, 
 which may be about eight pence, or for the year, being between 
 four and six pound. Carew, Survey of Cornwall (ed. 1811), p. 34. 
 
 His, where we should now use its, occurs frequently in the 
 Bible; indeed, its does not occur at all in the A. V. of 1611, and 
 very sparingly in old writers generally. Examples are almost 
 unnecessary, but the following may be taken : 
 
 For this cause the Turkes banish learning from amongst 
 them, because it is euerie day setting men together by the eares, 
 mouing strange contentions and alterations, and making his pro- 
 fessors faint-hearted and effeminate. Nashe, Terrors of the 
 Night, fol. ij. rev. 
 
 His brandish'd sword did blind men with his beams. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. I. i. 10. 
 
 Learning hath his infancy, when it is but beginning, and 
 almost childish : then his youth, when it is luxuriant and 
 iuvenile : then his strength of yeares, when it is solide and re- 
 duced : and lastly, his old age, when it waxeth dry and exhaust. 
 Bacon, Ess. LVIII. p. 238. 
 
 So Caxton's Myrrour of the Worlde treats, amongst other 
 things, 
 
 Of Europe and of his contrees ; of Affricque and his regyons 
 and contrees. 
 
 In Matt. vi. 33, ' his righteousness,' and I Cor. xv. 38, 'every 
 seed his own body,' the antiquated usage causes ambiguity, 
 there being nothing in the English to prevent our taking his to 
 refer to God in each case, whereas in one case it refers to ' God/ 
 and in the other to ' seed.' 
 
 The pronoun is taken to refer to 'kingdom' in the former 
 passage in the Prayer for Rain, and in Bullinger's Sermons, 
 Decade ill. (dedication to Edw. VI.) : ' But seek ye first rather 
 the kingdom of God and the righteousness thereof (Parker Soc. 
 ed. II. 4). So also in Latimer's Sermons, p. 302 : 'the kingdom 
 of God, and the righteousness of it.' On the other hand, in
 
 3 i8 THE BIBLE 
 
 Latimer's Sermons, p. 359, it is left ambiguous as in the Author- 
 ised Version. 
 
 His, as the sign of the possessive case, occurs in the ' Prayer 
 for all sorts and conditions of men'; also Deut. x. c; Judith xiii. 
 9 ; I Esdras iii. 8, and probably in other passages. The form ( ! s) 
 is merely a contraction of the old Saxon genitive termination -es. 
 
 Doth not their Paris edition differ from the Lovaine, and 
 Hentenius his from both ? The Translators to the Reader (ed. 
 Scrivener), p. CXV. 
 
 We might be taxed peradventure with S. James his words. 
 Ibid. p. cxvii. 
 
 For that same Brute, whom much he did aduaunce 
 In all his speach, was Syluius his sonne. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. in. 9. 48. 
 
 Mars his true moving, even as in the heavens 
 So in the earth, to this day is not known. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. I. 2. i. 
 And left us to the rage of France his sword. 
 
 Id. i Hen. VI. iv. 6. 3. 
 
 Once in a sea-fight 'gainst the count his galleys 
 I did some service. 
 
 Id. Twelfth Night, III. 3. 26. 
 
 O you, my lord ? By Mars his gauntlet, thanks ! 
 
 Id. Tr. and Cr. IV. 5. 177. 
 
 But, by the forge that stithied Mars his helm, 
 I'll kill thee every where. 
 
 Ibid. IV. 5. 255. 
 
 In characters as. red as Mars his heart 
 Inflamed with Venus. 
 
 Ibid. v. 2. 164. 
 
 Edward the Second of England, his queen, had the principall 
 hand, in the deposing and murther of her husband. Bacon, 
 Ess. xxix. p. 78. 
 
 In Ruth iii. c, we find 'By Naomi her instruction, Ruth lieth 
 at Boaz his feete.' 
 
 Hitherto, used as an adverb of place (Job xxxviii. n ; Dan. 
 vii. 28.) Up to this point. 
 
 England, from Trent and Severn hitherto, 
 By south and east is to my part assign'd. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. ill. i. 74.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 319 
 
 Ho ! (Is. lv. J, c.). An exclamation used for the purpose of 
 calling attention. 
 
 What, are you up here, ho ? speak. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. v. 2. i. 
 
 Ho! bid my trumpet sound. 
 
 Ibid. V. 3. 13. 
 Stand, ho ! yet are we masters of the field. 
 
 Ibid. v. 10. i. 
 
 Hoar, adj. (i K. ii. 6; Is. xlvi. 4). Hoary, white ; A. S. Mr. 
 
 And thanne mette I with a man, 
 A myd-lenten Sonday, 
 As hoor as an hawethorn, 
 And Abraham he highte. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploiighinan, 11154. 
 
 He shall dye and thy seruautes shall brynge his hore heares 
 with sorowe to his graue. Erasmus, On the Creed, Eng. tr. fol. 
 81 b. 
 
 The leaves [of Mouse-ear] be small and little, and white 
 hoare next to the ground, and hairy also. Lyte's Herball, p. 95. 
 
 Hoary frost (Job xxxviii. 29). Hoar frost. Baret in his 
 Alvearie gives, A hoarie frost. Cana pruina. 
 
 Hoise, v.t. (Acts xxvii. 40). To hoist; usually derived from 
 Fr. hauls er or /lausser, but perhaps more probably, as Professor 
 Skeat suggests, connected with the Old Dutch hyssen, modern 
 hijschen, and the Swedish hyssa. 
 
 Finally that beyng hoighced vp vp5 the crosse, he should bee 
 putte to death. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxiv. 7, fol. 175 a. 
 The prime of youth, whose greene vnmellowde yeares 
 With hoysed head doth checke the loftie skies. 
 
 Gosson, Speculum humanum, 24 
 (Schoole of Abuse, ed. Arber, p. 76). 
 
 The sea, which maketh men hoise their sailes in a flattering 
 calme, and to cut their mastes in a rough storme. Lilly, Cain- 
 paspe, IV. 4 (Works, I. 137). 
 
 He, mistrusting them, 
 Hoised sail and made away for Brittany. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. IV. 4. 529. 
 We'll quickly hoise Duke Humphrey from his seat. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. VI. I. I. 169. 
 The form ' hoist ' was in use at the same time.
 
 32p THE BIBLE 
 
 For this is that same house, y e prouoker, with whome God 
 dooeth by his Prophetes so often tymes chyde and bralle, & 
 which so ferrefoorth fel from theyr God, that his onely soone 
 they hoihsted vp and nayled on the crosse. Udal's Erasmus, 
 Luke xxiv. fol. 181 b. 
 
 Hoist me this fellowe on thy backe Dromo, and carrie him in. 
 Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Hold, v. t. In the phrases ' hold guiltless ' (Ex. xx. 7), ''hold 
 innocent' (Job ix. 28), and as used in Matt. xxi. 26 is like 
 G. halten. 
 
 But if by chance in some places they range a litle to boldly 
 out of the boundes or limites of true apparance, and haue no 
 manner of conformity with any crediblenes of matter : the 
 readers in curtesie must needes hold me excused. North's Plu- 
 tarch, Thes. p. 2. 
 
 Hold, sb. (Judg. ix. 46, 49 ; i Sam. xxii. 4, &c.). A fortress. 
 The origin of the word is analogous with that of the more usual 
 keep, but it is now only found in the compound strong/20A/. In 
 the 4th Article of the treaty between England and Scotland in 
 the reign of Richard the Third, it is provided : 
 
 That all other castelles, holdes and fortresses, shall peaceably 
 remain in the hads of the possessor. Hall, Rich. ill. fol. 19 a. 
 
 He threats to burne Arontes forteresse, 
 And murder him vnlesse he yeeld the hold. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, IV. 59. 
 
 In some editions of Chaucer the word appears in the 
 form holte in one passage {Man of Law's Tale, 4927). 
 
 Til atte last 
 
 Under an holte, that nempnen I ne can, 
 Fer in Northumberland, the wawe hir cast. 
 
 To ' put in hold ' (Acts iv. 3) is to put in prison. 
 
 My son George Stanley is frank'd up in hold. 
 
 Shakespeare, Richard III. iv. 5. 3. 
 
 Put them in secret holds, both Barnardine and Claudio. 
 Id. Measure for Measure, IV. 3. 91. 
 
 Of these, the Lord Fitz-water was conueighed to Calice, 
 and there kept in hold. Bacon, Henry VII. p. 131. 
 
 The rovers are in hold. 
 
 Massinger, A Very Woman, v. 4.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 321 
 
 Hold battle (i Mace. vi. 52). To engage. 
 
 Holden (Luke xxiv. 16). The old form of the past participle 
 ended in -en (A. S. healdeti) : one of the many inflections that 
 are fast disappearing. 
 
 Ne han martired Peter ne Poul, 
 Ne in prison holden. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 10145. 
 
 I summon your grace to his majesty's parliament, 
 Holden at Bury the first of this next month. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. II. 4. 71. 
 
 Partely that they which were taken and holden with con- 
 tagious diseases, suche as be wonte by infection to crepe from 
 one to an other, myght be layde a part farre from the company 
 of ye residue. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 92. 
 
 ' Holden with pride' in Psalm Ixxiii. 6. Pr.-Bk., is apparently 
 equivalent to ' possessed by pride,' ' fast bound with pride.' 
 Miinster's translation which had great influence on the Prayer- 
 Book Version of the Psalms is 'tenet eos constrictos superbia.' 
 
 Hold of (Ps. xxxi. 7, Pr.-Bk. ; Wisdom ii. 24). To have to do 
 with, be concerned with, regard ; hence, to attach oneself to, 
 belong to. 
 
 These sciences which liold so much of imagination and 
 belief, as this degenerate natural magic, alchemy, and the like. 
 Bacon, Advancement of Learning, II. 8 3 (p. 124). 
 
 It is certain, that Earth, dense, tangible, hold all of the 
 nature of cold. Id. Natural History, Cent. I. par. 72. 
 
 Hold to, meaning 'cling' or 'cleave to,' occurs Matt. vi. 24, 
 Luke xvi. 13. 
 
 Men are accustomed after themselves and their owne faction 
 to incline to them which are softest, and are least in their way 
 in despite and derogation of them that hold them hardest to it. 
 Bacon, Colours of Good and Evil, I. p. 248. 
 
 The similar phrase hold with occurs Acts xiv. 4; Dan. 
 x. 21. 
 
 For it is a desperate case, if those, that hold with the pro- 
 ceeding of the state, be full of discord and faction. Bacon, 
 Ess. xv. p. 62. 
 
 vv. 2 1
 
 322 THE BIBLE 
 
 Holm tree, sb. (Susanna, 58). The evergreen oak or ilex, 
 so called from the resemblance of its leaves to those of the 
 holm or holly. Baret (Alvearie, s. v.) gives 'the Holie, or holme 
 tree. Ruscus sylvestris.' And Cotgrave (Fr. Diet.} has ' Heouse. 
 Holly, or the Holme tree? Gerarde in the chapter ' Of the scarlet 
 Oke ' (Herball, p. 1 159) says : 
 
 ' The Scarlet Oke is called in Greeke irpivos : in Latine Ilex: 
 the later writers Ilex Coccigera, or Coccifcra : in Spanish Cos- 
 coia: for want of a fit English name, we haue thought good to 
 christen it by the name of Scarlet Oke, or Scarlet Holme Oke : 
 for Ilex is named of some in English Holme, which signifieth 
 Holly or Huluer. But this Ilex, as well as those that follow, 
 might be called Holme Oke, Huluer Oke, or Holly Oke, for 
 difference from the shrub or hedge tree Agrifolium, which is 
 simply called Holme, Holly, and Huluer.' 
 
 In the Index to Holland's Pliny we find ' holm tree ' used for 
 ' holm oak ;' as * a Holme tree of a wonderfull age,' ' a Holme 
 tree of monstrous bignesse.' 
 
 Holpen, pp. (Ps. Ixxxiii. 8 ; Dan. xi. 34, &c.). Helped. The 
 old form of the past participle of the verb help; A. S. Iielpan, 
 pp. holpen. 
 
 If there be no third place, prayer for the dead is in vain ; for 
 those that be in heaven need it not ; those that be in hell cannot 
 be holpen by it. Grindal, Rem. p. 25. 
 
 Ye have no need to be holpen with any part of my labour in 
 this thing. Latimer, Serm.. p. 34. 
 
 For -God .hath need of no man, nor requireth any thing, 
 nor can be hurt in any thing : but we be they which are either 
 holpen or hurt, in that we be thankful to God or unthankful. 
 Clemens, quoted in the Homilies, p. 181, 1. 21. 
 
 The form ' holp ' is also common. 
 
 Heo hath holpe a thousand out 
 Of the develes punfolde. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 3756. 
 
 For if the body bee ouercharged, it may bee holpe; but the 
 surfite of the soule is hardly cured. 
 
 Gosson, School of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 30. 
 
 By foul play, as thou say'st, were we heaved thence, 
 But blessedly holp hither. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. \. 2. 63.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 323 
 
 Homeborn, adj. (Ex. xii. 49 ; Jcr. ii. 14. In the former pas- 
 sage it signifies 'native' as opposed to 'foreign'; in the latter 
 it is used of a slave born in the house; and corresponds to the 
 vernaculus of the Vulgate. 
 
 This also is proper to vs Englishmen, that sith ours is a 
 meane language, and neither too rough nor too smooth in 
 vtterance, we may with much facilitie learne any other lan- 
 guage, beside Hebrue, Greeke & Latine, and speake it naturallie, 
 as if we were home-borne in those countries. Harrison, Descrip- 
 tion of Britaine (Holinshed, ed. 1586, I. p. 14, col. i). 
 
 Honest, adj. occurs frequently (Rom. xii. 1752 Cor. xiii. 7 ; 
 Phil. iv. 8), in its original sense of ' honourable, comely,' (Lat. 
 honestus). This is more strongly brought out by Wiclif : 
 
 And tho membris that ben unhonest han more honestee. for 
 oure hotieste membris han nede of noon, i Cor. xii. 23 (ed. 
 Lewis). 
 
 And euery honeste Officer of the Kynge was richely appareled, 
 and had Chaynes of Golde. Hall, Hen. VIII. fol. 75 b. 
 
 If your grace 
 
 Could but be brought to know our ends are honest, 
 You'ld feel more comfort. 
 
 Shakespeare, Henry VIII. III. I. 154. 
 
 The Greek word in almost every passage is KO\OS, a word 
 which is applied to moral as well as to physical beauty, and to 
 whatever is elevated in virtue. 
 
 Honesty, sb. (i Tim. ii. 2). Becoming deportment. Shakes- 
 peare uses it, when applied to a man, in the sense of ' honour' ; 
 and, when applied to a woman, in the sense of ' chastity, 
 virtue.' 
 
 By reason whereof they neither set so litle store by their 
 Hues, that they will rasshelye and vnaduisedlye caste them 
 away : nor they be not so farre in lewde and fond loue therewith, 
 that they will shamefullye couete to kcpe them, when honestu 
 biddeth leaue them. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 139. 
 
 He is of a noble strain, of approved valour and confirmed 
 honesty. Much Ado, n. i. 395. 
 
 Honesty coupled to beauty is to have honey a sauce to sugar. 
 As You Like //, in. 3. 30. 
 
 21 3
 
 3 2 4 
 
 THE BIBLE 
 
 Hence it is used in the sense of ' decency, decorum.' 
 
 If the communion be ministered in Paul's, it will be done 
 so tumultuously and gazingly, by means of the infinite mul- 
 titude that will resort thither to see, that the honesty of the 
 action will be disordered. Parker Correspondence (Parker Soc.), 
 p. 202. 
 
 But to speake of such remedies as we may be bold to name 
 with honestie. Holland's Pliny, XXVlll. 6 (n. p. 306). 
 
 Honourable, adj. (Num. xxii. 15; Luke xiv. 8). 'A more 
 honourable man' is a man of higher rank. 
 
 You are more saucy with lords and honourable personages 
 than the commission of your birth and virtue gives you heral- 
 dry. Shakespeare, All's Well, II. 3. 278. 
 
 Horse heels (Gen. xlix. 17); Horse hoofs (Judg. v. 22). 
 Compare Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. iv. 3. 14 : 
 
 The bodies shall be dragged at my horse heels till I do come 
 to London. 
 
 Sits on his horse back at mine hostess' door. 
 
 Id. King John, n. i. 289. 
 
 Such another was as miraculously found in the earth, as the 
 man's head was in Capitol or the horse head in Capua. Homi- 
 lies, p. 234, 1. 22. 
 
 Horselitter, sb. (2 Mace. ix. 8). 
 
 That whereon one is borne, a horselitter, a waggon. Gesta- 
 torium...<opetoi'. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Litter. 
 
 Themperour leadeath home the newe Cardinall from the 
 churche, and sendeth him presentes, that is to saye a Prince- 
 lyke horselitter, wythe horses, and many ryche and costly 
 hangynges. Sleidan's Commentaries, trans. Daus, fol. 2 b (ed. 
 1560). 
 
 The Greek and Latin equivalents given by Baret are those 
 which occur respectively in the LXX. and Vulgate of 2 Mac- 
 cabees. 
 
 Hosen, sb. (Dan. iii. 21). The old plural of hose (A. S. hosa] 
 which formerly denoted not stockings only but breeches or any 
 covering for the legs. Thus in Massinger's Great Duke of 
 Florence, in. i, Calandrino is made to say,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 325 
 
 I have all that's requisite 
 
 To the making up of a signior; my spruce ruff, 
 My hooded cloak, long stocking, and paned hose. 
 
 And Shakespeare, I Hen, IV. II. 4. 239 ; 
 
 Fal. Their points being broken 
 Poins. Down fell their hose. 
 
 In Chaucer's description of the Wife of Bath we read : 
 
 Hire hosen were of fyn Scarlett reed. 
 
 Canterbury Tales, prol. 458. 
 
 Another form of the plural occurs in Wiclif (Acts xii. 8, 
 ed. Lewis): 
 
 And the aungel seide to him girde thee & do on thin hosts, 
 and he dide so. 
 
 Here the Vulgate has caligas and A.V. sandals. Skelton 
 (l. p. 43) uses hose in the singular ; 
 
 His hose was garded wyth a lyste of grene. 
 
 Host, sb. (Gen. xxi. 22, 32 ; Ex. xiv. 4, &c.). Army. 
 
 Thereby shall we shadow 
 The numbers of our host. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macbeth, \. 4. 6. 
 
 Had our great palace the capacity 
 
 To camp this host, we all would sup together. 
 
 Id. Antony and Cleop. iv. 8. 33. 
 
 Hough, v. t. (Josh. xi. 6, 9 ; 2 Sam. viii. 4). To cut the 
 hamstrings or back sinews (A. S. hdJi) of cattle so as to dis- 
 able them. In the later version of Wiclif the first quoted pas- 
 sage is given : 
 
 Thou schalt Jioxe the horsis of hem. 
 In the earlier version it is : 
 
 The hors of hem thow shalt kut of the syneivis at the knees. 
 1 Hox' is the form found in Shakespeare: 
 
 To bide upon 't, thou art not honest, or, 
 If thou inclinest that way, thou art a coward, 
 Which hoxes honesty behind, restraining 
 From course required. 
 
 Wint. Tale, I. 2. 244. 
 
 The Scotch hoch is used in the same way.
 
 326 THE BIBLE 
 
 The man then maketh shift to get away and alighteth on 
 foot, & for a farewell he hougheth the sinewes likewise of the 
 other ham. Holland's Pliny, vin. 8 (p. 197 B). 
 
 larretade : f. A houghing, a slash ouer the hammes. Cot- 
 grave, Fr. Diet. s.v. 
 
 House, to (Judg. xix. 1 8). The Hebrew phrase here rendered 
 'there is no man that receiveth me to house'' is translated in 
 v. 15, 'there was no man that took them into his house? The 
 archaism is retained from the Bible of 1537, and is probably 
 due to the su hattse of some German version. 
 
 How, adv. in the phrase 'how think ye' (Matt, xviii. 12), like 
 the Greek ira>y 
 
 HOW (John iv. i). How that, that. 
 
 I have consider'd well his loss of time 
 And how he cannot be a perfect man. 
 
 Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. \. 3. 20. 
 
 I think your lordship is not ignorant 
 How his companion, youthful Valentine, 
 Attends the emperor in his royal court. 
 
 Ibid. I. 3. 26. 
 
 Who is the horiestest man in the city? or hoiv thinkest thou 
 by that such a one did? North's Plutarch, Lycurgus, p. 57. 
 
 Howbeit, adv. (Judg. iv. 17; Is. x. 7). Notwithstanding, 
 nevertheless. 
 
 Howbeit they brake and ouerthrew the left wing where Cas- 
 sius was, by reason of the great disorder among them, and also 
 because they had no intelligence how the right wing had sped. 
 North's Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1072. 
 
 Howbeit, it can scantly be but that some offences shall 
 sometime chance betwixt them: for no man doth live without 
 fault ; specially for that the woman is the more frail part. 
 Homilies, p. 505, 1. 6. 
 
 HOW that (Matt. xvi. 12). That. 
 
 Huge, adj. (2 Chron. xvi. 8). Large, applied to a number. 
 
 Afterward they consulted together howe to geue battaile to 
 kyng Richarde yf he woulde abide, whome they knewe not to be 
 1'arre of with an houge army. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 29 b.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 327 
 
 Humane, adj. (i Sam. xvi. <r). Human. So spelt in the 
 early editions of Shakespeare. For instance, in the first folio of 
 1623, Tempest, I. 2. 265 : 
 
 For mischiefes manifold, and sorceries terrible 
 To enter humane hearing. 
 
 Again, 1. 284 : 
 
 Not honour'd with 
 A humane shape. 
 
 And further, v. i. 20, Ariel says, 
 
 Mine would, Sir, were I humane. 
 
 Humbleness, sb. (Col. iii. 12). Humility. 
 
 And in lijk manere also Joon, the apostle, for humblenesse, 
 in his epistle, for the same skile sette not his name tofore. 
 Wiclif (2), ProL to Hebrews. The earlier version has mekenesse. 
 
 Shall I bend low and in a bondman's key, 
 With bated breath and whispering humbleness, 
 Say this. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. \. 3. 125. 
 
 An instance of the naturalization of a foreign word by the 
 addition of a Saxon termination. 
 
 Hundreth, adj. (Judg. xviii. 17). The old form of 'hundred' 
 in the edition of 1611. 
 
 There were also within a few hundreth yeeres after Christ, 
 translations many into the Latine tongue. The Translators to 
 the Reader. 
 
 There were not slaine aboue flue thousand men : but yet 
 there were three hundreth shippes taken as Octauius Cassar 
 writeth himselfe in his commentaries. North's Plutarch, Ant. 
 p. 1000. 
 
 This monument fiue hundreth yeares hath stood. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tit. And. I. i. 350 (ed. 1600). 
 
 Hungerbitten, adj. (Job xviii. 12). Famished ; A. S. hun- 
 gerbiten. 
 
 The poore distressed people that were hungerbitten, made 
 them bred of feme roots. Holinshed, Chronicles (ed. 1586), III. 
 p. 616.
 
 3=3 THE BIBLE 
 
 This is ail one, as if a man should give him that is hunger- 
 bitten, and readie to starve, poison and meat together. Hol- 
 land's Livy, p. 246 I. 
 
 But it is so poore, 
 
 So weake, so hunger-bitten^ evermore 
 Kept from his foode, meager for want of meatc. 
 
 Marston, Scourge of Villanie, XI. 214. 
 
 Richardson quotes from Sir J. Cheke's Hurt of Sedition 
 (Sig. Gij. a, ed. 1569): 
 
 And where the riche wanteth, what can the pore finde, who 
 in a common scarsitie, lyueth most scarsely, and feeleth quick- 
 liast the sharpenesse of staruing, when euerye man for lack is 
 hnngerbitten. 
 
 'Hunger-starven' was once common, and formed the inter- 
 mediate stage through which the word 'starve' passed, before 
 it came to have its present limited meaning. 
 
 Ye may no easelier kyll a poore shepe then destroye them 
 bcyng alredy sicke & hungerstarucn. Hall, Hen. V. fol. 16 a. 
 
 We find also 'hunger-starved': 
 
 For euen so Amphialus by a hunger-starued affection, was 
 compelled to offer this iniury. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 244. 
 
 And ' winter-starved': 
 
 An other tyme, with figures and flowers, extreamlie ivinter- 
 starued. Sidney, Apologie for Poetrie (ed. Arber), p. 68. 
 
 Husbandman, sb. (Gen. ix. 20, &c.) A farmer. 'Husband' 
 (A. S. husbondd) was also used in the same sense. 
 
 And that the thyng should so bee, Chryst hymself had sig- 
 nyfied tofore by the parable of the housebandmcn or fermers. 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxiv., fol. 188 b. 
 
 He prayeth for all ploughmen and husbandmen, that God 
 will prosper and increase their labour ; for except he give the 
 increase, all their labour and travail is lost. Latimer, Serm. 
 p. 396. 
 
 Husbandry, sb. (2 Chron. xxvi. 10; i Cor. iii. 9). Tillage, 
 cultivation. 
 
 The Ordenance was, That all Houses of Husbandry, that 
 were vsed with twentie Acres of Ground, and vpwards, should 
 bee maintained and kept vp for euer ; together with a compe-
 
 WORD-BOOK. 329 
 
 tent Proportion of Land to be vsed and occupied with them. 
 Bacon, Life of Hen. VII. p. 73. 
 
 And all her husbandry doth lie on heaps, 
 Corrupting in its own fertility. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. v. 2. 40. 
 
 I. 
 
 If SO be (Josh. xiv. 12; I Cor. xv. 15). If. 
 
 But if so be 
 
 Thou darest not this, and that to prove more fortunes 
 Thou 'rt tired, then, in a word, I also am 
 Longer to live most weary. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor. iv. 5. 98. 
 
 Ignorances, sb. (i Esd. viii. 75 ; Tob. iii. 3 ; Ecclus. xxiii. 2, 3, 
 li. 19; Litany). Acts or sins of ignorance. Ps. xxv. 7 is 
 translated by Sir T. More (Works, p. 13 e) from the Vulgate, 
 ' The offences of my youth, & myne ignorances (ignorantias) 
 remembre not good lorde.' This plural, which has now gone out 
 of use, is employed, though in a slightly different way, by King 
 James I. in his Dczmonologie, I. 7 : 
 
 For we must vnderstand, that the Spirit of God there, 
 speaking of sciences, vnderstands them that are lawfull ; for 
 except they be lawfull, they are but abu.md called sciences, and 
 are but ignorances, indeed. 
 
 Ill, adj. (Wisd. xvii. c}. Evil. 
 
 And rather be glad to amend your yll liuyng then to be 
 angrye when you are warned or told of youre faulte. Latimer, 
 The P laughers (ed. Arber), p. 22. 
 
 But London was neuer so yll as it is now. Ibid. p. 23. 
 
 Ill-favoured, adj. (Gen. xli. 3, 4, &c.). Literally, bad-looking. 
 [See FAVOUR.] 
 
 If the ulcers proove to be ilfavoured cankers, it is thought, 
 that the ashes of sheepes dung mixed with salnitre, is an effectual! 
 pouder for the same. Holland's Pliny, xxx. 13. 
 
 But this I willinglie confesse, that it likes me much better, 
 when I finde vertue in a faire lodging, then when I am bound to 
 seeke it in an ilfanored creature, like a pearl in a dunghill. 
 Sidney, Arcadia, \. p. 45.
 
 330 THE BIBLE 
 
 Illuminate, v. t. (Heb. x. 32). To enlighten. The transla- 
 tors of the A. V. have in this passage followed the Vulgate (in 
 quibus illuminati\ though the Geneva Version already in use had 
 a more intelligible rendering, ' after ye had received light.' The 
 same Greek word is translated 'enlightened' in Heb. vi. 4, where 
 Wiclif has ' illumyned,' though in x. 32 he gives ' lightened.' 
 
 For howsoeuer kings may have their imperfections in their 
 passions and customs ; yet if they be illuminate by learning, they 
 have those notions of religion, policy, and morality, which do 
 preserve them and refrain them from all ruinous and peremptory 
 errors and excesses. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, I. 7, 3 (p. 53). 
 
 Imagery, sb. (Ezek. viii. 12 ; Ecclus. xxxviii. 27). The 'cham- 
 bers of imagery' in the former passage are supposed to have 
 been rooms of which the walls were decorated with various de- 
 vices or painted figures (imagines] as in the palaces and temples 
 of Nineveh. There is considerable doubt as to the exact mean- 
 ing of the original, and our translators have followed the ren- 
 dering of Junius and Tremellius, ' Conclaviay?7*ra/tf.' A good 
 example of the use of the word in English occurs in Shakespeare 
 (Rich. II. v. 2. 1 6) : 
 
 You would have thought the very windows spake, 
 So many greedy looks of young and old 
 Through casements darted their desiring eyes 
 Upon his visage, and that all the walls 
 "With painted imagery had said at once 
 'Jesu preserve thee ! welcome Bolingbroke !' 
 
 And there beside of marble stone was built 
 An Altare, caru'd with cunning imagery. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. \. 8, 36. 
 
 In the Romance of King Alisander (Weber, Metr. Rom. 
 Vol. I. p. 313), 7688, it appears in the formymagmere. 
 
 This ymage is mad after the ; 
 
 Y dude hit in ymagoure, 
 
 And caste hit after thy vygoure. 
 
 Imagination, sb. (Ps. cxl. 8 ; Pr.-Bk.). Device, contrivance. 
 See IMAGINE.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 331 
 
 Imagine, v. t. (Gen. xi. 6 ; Job xxi. 27 ; Ps. ii. i, x. 2). To 
 devise, fashion, contrive ; from Lat. imaginare. 
 
 Not onely his frendes but also his preuy enemies knewe, that 
 was but a title and that this title was by inuentours of mischife 
 fayned, imagened & published. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. <)b. 
 
 For he whom I made gouernour to withstande the power 
 and malice of myne outward enemies, compasseth and imagineth 
 howe to destroy myne issue. Ibid. fol. 27 . 
 
 Jeremiah xviii. 18 is rendered in the Geneva Version, 
 
 Then said they, Come, and let us imagine some devise 
 against Jeremiah. 
 
 Compare Chaucer Cant. Tales, 1997 : 
 
 Ther saugh I furst the derk ymaginyng 
 Of felony, and al the compassyng. 
 
 Imbecility, sb. (Job xxxviii. c]. Weakness ; not of mind 
 only. 
 
 The gods of the gentiles are of no power, puissance, and 
 strength, full of all imbecility, weakness, and misery. Becon, 
 The Nosegay (Early Writings, p. 206). 
 
 Strength should be lord of imbecility. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. \. 3. 1 14. 
 
 Imbers, the spelling of ' embers ' in the margin of Tobit vi. 16. 
 
 Braise : f. A burning coale ; quicke fire of coales ; or hot 
 imbers. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Impatiency, sb. (Ps. xxxix. c\ The old form of 'impatience,' 
 from Lat. impatieiitia. [See ARROGANCY.] 
 
 I m patienza, impaciencie. 
 
 Florio, Worlde of Wordcs. 
 
 Impart, v. t. (Luke iii. n). To give a portion or share, to 
 supply ; now generally used in a metaphorical sense, as in im- 
 parting knowledge or instruction. See COMMUNICATE, which 
 has gone through the same change of meaning. 
 
 But this no slaughter house no tool imparteth 
 To make more vent for passage of her breath. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lucrece, 1039. 
 
 Some certain special honours it pleaseth his greatness to 
 impart to Armado. Id. Love's Labour's Lost, v. I. 113.
 
 332 THE BIBLE 
 
 Impenitency, sb. (Is. ix. c). The old form of 'impenitence,' 
 from Med. Lat. impenitcntia. 
 
 Implead, v.t. (Acts xix. 38). To indict, accuse ; Fr. cmplaider. 
 
 Whereupon Stephen Fitz-Bennet, Simon of the Wood, Wil- 
 liam Theyden, and Ralph of the Bridge, in the name of all the 
 rest, implead the abbot for appropriating their commons to him- 
 self. Fuller, Hist, of Waltham Abbey, 16 (p. 10, ed. 1655). 
 
 Importable, adj. (Prayer of Manasses). Insufferable ; Lat. 
 importabilis. 
 
 To the importable griefe and displeasure of the kinges royall 
 maiestie. Sir T. More, Rich. III. (Works, p. 48^.) 
 
 Hietro, Moyses father in la we, counsailed hym to departe hys 
 importable labors in continual judgements, vnto the wise men, 
 that were in his company. Sir T. Elyot's Governour, fol. 7 b (ed. 
 1565). 
 
 Yat the commen people may be relyued and eased of, many 
 importable charges and iniuries. Latimer, Seven Sermons (ed. 
 Arber), p. 52. 
 
 Impotent, adj. (John v. 3, 7 ; Acts iv. 9, xiv. 8). Strengthless, 
 weak, invalid ; Lat. impotens. 
 
 Alexander would haue sent the sicke and impotent persons, 
 which had bene maimed in the warres, into the low countrey. 
 North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 755. 
 
 Awaye wyth clothinge the naked, the pore and impotent, vp 
 wyth deckynge of ymages and gaye garnishinge of stocks and 
 stones. Latimer, The Ploughers (ed. Arber), p. 30. 
 
 Impudency, sb. (Is. iii. c ; Ecclus. xxv. 22). The old form of 
 ' impudence,' from Lat. impudcntia. 
 
 Which some do call boldnes, and corage, being no better 
 indecde then plaine impudency, extreme madnes, & desperate 
 folly. North's Plutarch, Alcibiades, p. 215. 
 
 In the which as in a vertue much agreinge with his nature, so 
 that therewith were not ioyned impudency, he toke greate delec- 
 tatyon. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 36. 
 
 Witty without affection, audacious without impudency. 
 Shakespeare, Love's Labour's Lost, V. i. 5. 
 
 In, with the verbal noun, used like the Latin gerund, as in the 
 phrases ' in building' (i K. vi. 7), ' in departing' (Gen. xxxv. 
 18), ' in seething' (i Sam. ii. 13), '/ reading' (Comm. Serv.).
 
 WORD-BOOK. 333 
 
 He fel downe therefore at the fete of Jesus, desiring that he 
 would vouchesalue to come home to his house and to helpe his 
 daughter whiche euen at that present laie in dying. Udal's 
 Erasmus, Luke viii. 41, fol. 81 b. 
 
 For the pure herte, yea cue of euerie poore bodye, is a more 
 portely and gorgeous temple to God, then was the said most 
 sumptuous temple of H Jerusalem whiche had been so many yeres 
 in edifiyng. Ibid. xxi. 5, fol. 166 b. 
 
 Not much better than that noise or sound which musicians 
 make while they are in tuning their instruments. Bacon, Adv. 
 of Learning, II. 24, i (p. 251). 
 
 In, prep. i. Into (Deut. xxiv. i ; 2 Chr. xxxiv. 10; Ps. Ixxiii. 5, 
 Pr.-Bk.; Ps. cxxxvi. 13, Pr.-Bk.). 
 
 First telleth it, whan Scipion was come 
 In Affricke, how he meteth Massinissc. 
 
 Chaucer, The Assembly of Fowls, 37. 
 Dost thou come here to whine ? 
 To outface me with leaping in her grave? 
 
 Shakespeare, Haml. v. i. 301. 
 And bubbling from her breast, it doth divide 
 In two slow rivers. 
 
 Id. Lucr. 1738. 
 But first I'll turn yon fellow /;/ his grave. 
 
 I d. , Rich. III. i. 2.261. 
 
 2. On (Gen. i. 22; Matt. vi. 10). 
 
 He is like to fall suddenly that sleepeth in the top of the 
 mast. Homilies, p. 304. 1. 12. 
 
 Mars his true moving, even as in the heavens 
 So in the earth, to this day is not known. 
 
 Id. i Henry VI. I. 2. 2. 
 Tying her duty, beauty, wit and fortunes 
 In an extravagant and wheeling stranger 
 Of here and every where. 
 
 Id. Oth. I. I. 137. 
 
 Bacon (Ess. xxn. p. 94) uses ' in guard' for ' on guard.' 
 
 In, after 'amerce' (Deut. xxii. 19), 'condemn' (2 Chron. 
 xxxvi. 3), is used with the amount or nature of the penalty. 
 
 He payed also the dettes of all such persons as laye in the 
 Counters of London, or Ludgate for .XL. shillynges and vnder,
 
 334 THE BIBLE 
 
 and some he relieued that were condemned in ten pound. Graf- 
 ton's Chronicle (ed. 1809), II. 232. 
 
 Whereupon the Thebans at their returne home condemned 
 them euery man in the summe of ten thousand Drachmes. 
 North's Plutarch, Pelopidas, p. 321. 
 
 So there was one among them, who being condemned in a 
 certaine summe of money, refused to pay it, and cried out that 
 he did appeale vnto Caesar. Id. Brutus, p. 1059. 
 
 In (Gen. xxi. 18), 'Hold him in thine hand' does not mean 
 that Hagar was to take Ishmael in her arms but to lead him by 
 the hand. 
 
 Who meets us here? my niece Plantagenet, 
 Led in the hand of her kind aunt of Gloucester? 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. iv. i. 2. 
 
 Incline, v. i. (Ex. x. c). To be inclined. 
 
 Submissive fall his princely feet before, 
 And he from forage will incline to play. 
 
 Shakespeare, Love's Lab. Lost, IV. i. 93. 
 
 Incomprehensible, adj. (Athan. Creed). That which can- 
 not be comprehended or contained within limits ; the word in 
 the Creed being a translation of the Lat. immensus, ' that which 
 cannot be measured.' God cannot be measured, having no 
 local habitation, nor circumscribed, being everywhere undi- 
 vided, everywhere present, everywhere powerful. Fortunatus'. 
 comment about A.D. 570 : ' ubique totus, ubique prassens, ubique 
 potens.' Erasmus on the Creed (fol. loob, Eng. Tr.) has, 
 
 It is more prouable & lykely, that the holy spirite, whiche 
 as touchynge to his diuine nature fyllyng all thynges dothe 
 contynue and abyde vncomprehended ' : was there after a cer- 
 tayne speciall and peculiare maner. 
 
 It [the essense of God] is also without body, inuisible, occu- 
 pieing no place, incoprehcnsible, immutable, impassible, incor- 
 ruptible, immortall, vnspeakeable, perfect and euerlasting. Mus- 
 culus, Common Places^ Eng. tr. 1573, fol. 5 b. 
 
 I know and confess that the majesty of God is infinite, un- 
 measurable, incomprehensible, filleth heaven and earth, occupieth 
 all places at once, and cannot be compassed within certain limits. 
 Becon's Catechism (Parker Society), p. 146.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 335 
 
 Inconsideration, sb. (Job v.c}. Inconsiderateness, thought- 
 lessness ; Lat. inconsideratio. 
 
 Inconsideration : f. Inconsideration, indiscretion, vnaduised- 
 nesse, rashnesse. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. s. v. 
 
 Onely herein the Blessed Virgin offended, that her incon- 
 sideration did not suppose, (as it was,) that some higher respects 
 then could be due to flesh and bloud called away the Son of 
 God from her that was the daughter of Man. Hall, Contempla- 
 tions (ed. 1679), p. 53. 
 
 Weak Disciple! thou hast zeal, but not according to know- 
 ledge : there is not more danger in this act of thine, then incon- 
 sideration and ignorance. Ibid. p. 436. 
 
 Incontinent, adj. (2 Tim. Hi. 3). Unrestrained, intemperate. 
 Our translators have followed the Vulgate incontinentcs. This 
 word, now restricted in its usage, was once employed with 
 reference to the unchecked indulgence of all passions. 
 
 Incorporate, pp. (Commun. .Serv.) Incorporated. [See 
 CONSECRATE.] In Holland's Pliny (xxxiv. 12) among the 
 virtues of Cyprian vitriol is mentioned that, 
 
 Being ittcorporat with line seed, it is singular good to be 
 applied aloft upon piastres, for to mitigat pain. 
 
 Increase, sb. Produce (Gen. xlvii. 24; Lev. xxvi. 4, 20, &c.) ; 
 interest (Lev. xxv. 36). 
 
 He prayeth for all ploughmen and husbandmen, that God 
 will prosper and increase their labour ; for except he give the 
 increase, all their labour and travail is lost. Latimcr, Serm. 
 P- 39 6 - 
 
 Earth's increase, foison plenty, 
 Barns and garners never empty. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. IV. I. 1 10. 
 
 Indifferent, adj. (Ecclus. xlii. 5). Impartial, fair. From Lat, 
 indifferens, without difference or distinction. In the passage 
 quoted the 'merchants' indifferent selling' signifies the selling 
 their goods at the same price to all without distinction. The 
 Act of Attainder of i Hen. VII., passed against the Yorkists 
 who had taken part in the Battle of Bosworth Field (quoted
 
 336 THE BIBLE 
 
 in Brooke's Visits to Fields of Battle in England, &c. p. 309}, 
 commences as follows : 
 
 Forasmoche as every king, prince, and liege lord, the more 
 hie that he be in estate and preheminence, the more singularly 
 he is bound to the advancement and preferring of that indcfferent 
 vertue justice, &c. 
 
 Nicholas... proponed openly suche lawes of league as for the 
 present state of thinges he adjudged indifferent for both parties. 
 Polydore Vergil, II. 55. 
 
 The landlorde by lettyng of fermes must dyspose unto the 
 tenants necessary lands, and houses of an indifferent rente. 
 Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 106. 
 
 Just, indifferent, shewing no more fauour to one, than to an 
 other. Aequus. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 
 For men are too cunning, to suffer a man, to keepe an 
 indifferent carriage, betweene both, and to be secret, without 
 swaying the ballance, on either side. Bacon, Ess. VI. p. 20. 
 
 For God receiveth the learned and unlearned, and casteth 
 away none, but is indifferent unto all. Homilies, p. 13, L 19. 
 
 Indifferently, adv. (Prayer for Church Militant). Without 
 distinction, impartially. 
 
 I did nothing else but monish all judges indifferently to do 
 right. Latimer, Rein. p. 330. 
 
 For yf charitable almes, honeste hospitalitie, and necessary 
 scholes, for the bryngynge vp of youth had ben indifferently 
 maynteyned and not cleane taken away in some places, 1 
 woulde not at this time have spoken of restitucion. Lever, 
 Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 33. 
 
 Also in the prayer that he made to his Father a little before 
 his death he maketh intercession, not only for himself and his 
 Apostles, but indifferently for all them that should believe in 
 him through their words, that is to wit, for his whole Church. 
 Homilies, p. 461, 1. 23. 
 
 Hyssellf with the men at armes coomes an oother space 
 beehynde, indyfferently in the myddest of those twayne. Life 
 of Lord Grey of Wilton, p. 12. 
 
 Indite, v. t. (Ps. xlv. i). Literally, to dictate; then, to write 
 from dictation, and hence, to compose ; O. Fr. endicter, from 
 Lat. dictare. Baret (Alvearie, s.v.) gives
 
 WORD-BOOK, 337. 
 
 to Indite and pronounce to another some thing that he shall 
 write. Dicto...u7rayopevG). Nommer et dieter a vne aultre, 
 quelque chose, qifil escriue. 
 
 Who couthe telle, or who couthe endite, 
 The joye that is made in this place 
 Whan Theseus hath don so fair a grace? 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1874. 
 
 ' Indite ' is opposed to ' write ' in Chaucer, Legend of Good 
 Women, 2355: 
 
 And couthe eke rede well ynough and indite, 
 But with a penne she could not write. 
 
 Inditer, sb. One who dictates or composes. 
 
 The author being God, not man: the inditer, the Holy 
 Spirit, not the wit of the Apostles or Prophets; the penmen, 
 such as were sanctified from the womb. The Translators to the 
 Reader (ed. Scrivener), p. CVIII. 
 
 For the inditer of them did know four things which no 
 man attains to know. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, II. 25 14 
 (ed. Wright, p. 261). 
 
 Induction, sb. (2 Chron. v. <:). Bringing in. 
 
 Infinite, adj. Innumerable. 
 
 The Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and 
 infinite other nations, being barbarous people, translated it 
 into their (mother) tongue. The Translators to the Reader 
 (ed. Scrivener), p. ex. 
 
 Infinite proofes of the strange effects of this poeticall in- 
 uention might be alledged. Sidney, Apologie for Poetrie (ed. 
 Arber), p. 41. 
 
 During which time infinite palaces, temples, castles, cities, 
 have been decayed and demolished. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, 
 I. 8, 6 (ed. Wright, p. 72). 
 
 The troublers of the world, such as was Lucius Sylla and 
 infinite other in smaller model. Ibid. II. 21, i (p. 194). 
 
 A satire against the softness of prosperity, with a discovery 
 of the infinite flatteries that follow youth and opulency. Shake- 
 speare, Timon of Athens, v. i. 37. 
 
 Influence, sb. (Job xxxviii. 31). This word contains a trace 
 
 of the lingering astrological belief in the effects produced by 
 the stars upon human destiny. 
 
 W. 22
 
 338. THE BIBLE 
 
 Influence, or' constellation of starres. Aspiratio stellarum. 
 iderum afifectio. Baret, Alvearie s.v. 
 
 The astrologers, call the evill influences of the Starrs, evill 
 aspects. Bacon, Ess* IX. p. 29. 
 Shakespeare calls the moon 
 
 The moist star, 
 'Upon whose influence Neptune's empire stands. 
 
 Haml. I. I. 119. 
 
 Man is his own star; and the soul that can 
 Render an honest and a perfect man, 
 Commands all light, all influence, all fate; 
 Nothing to him falls early, or too late. 
 
 Fletcher, Upon an Honest Man's Fortune, 35. 
 
 Inform, v. t. (Ps. xxxii. 9, Pr.-Bk.). To instruct, teach. 
 
 The bounds of this knowledge are, that it sumceth to con- 
 vince atheism, but not -to inform religion. Bacon, Adv. of 
 Learning, II. 6, I (ed. Wright, p. 108). 
 
 Sufficient to check the vice, but not to inform the duty. 
 Jbid, II. 25, 3, p. 254. 
 
 Inform against (Acts xxiv. i). To lay an information 
 against, accuse. 
 
 How all occasions do inform against me! 
 
 Shakespeare, Hamlet, iv. 4. 32. 
 
 And what they will inform 
 Merely in hate, 'gainst any of us all, 
 That will the king severely prosecute. 
 
 . Id. Rich. II. I. 242. 
 
 Inhabiter, sb. (Rev. viii. 13, xii. 12). An inhabitant. 
 
 A stranger that dwelleth with vs, which is come to dwell 
 with vs, from some other countrie or towne, an inhabiter. In- 
 cda...,...habitateur. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 
 ' In Isaiah vi. n the Bishops' Bible has, 'vntill the cities be 
 ytterly wasted without inhabiters? ' Coverdale renders 'vntil 
 the cities be vtterly without inhabitours? 
 
 ' Inhabitress' occurs in the margin of Jer. x. 17, li. 35, Mic. 
 i. ii. 
 
 Inherit, v. t. (Jer. viii. 10). .To possess; without any notion 
 jof possessing as an heir. 
 
 The great globe itself, 
 Yea, all which it inherit. 
 
 Shakespeare, The Tempest, iv. i. 154.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 339 
 
 A grave 
 Whose hollow womb inherits nought but bones. 
 
 Id. Richard IL n. 1.83. 
 
 Injurious, adj. (i Tim. I. 13; Ecclus. viii. u). Mischievous, 
 and, as applied to persons, insolent. The following passages 
 from Shakespeare justify the use of the word as the rendering 
 of the Greek v/ 
 
 Injurious Hermia! most ungrateful maid! 
 
 Have you conspired, have you with these contrived 
 
 To bait me with this foul derision? 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N?s Dr. ill. 2. 195. 
 
 Not half so bad as thine to England's king, 
 Injurious duke, that threatest where's no cause. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. VI. \. 4. 51. 
 
 Call me their traitor! thou injurious tribune! 
 Within thine eyes sat twenty thousand deaths, 
 In thy hands clutch'd as many millions, in 
 Thy lying tongue both numbers, I would say 
 'Thou liest' unto thee with a voice as free 
 As I do pray the gods. 
 
 Id. Cor. III. 3. 69. 
 
 With these Stoicks he... who went to bed foolish, ignorant, 
 injurious, outragious, intemperat, yea a very slave, a poore & 
 needy begger, will rise the morrow morning, a king, rich, 
 happie, chaste, just, firme and constant, nothing at all subject 
 to varietie of opinions. Holland's Plutarch, p. 1056. 
 
 Injury, s&. (Communion Service). Insult. 
 
 For I do know Fluellen valiant, 
 
 And, touch'd with choler, hot as gunpowder, 
 
 And quickly will return an injury. 
 
 Shakespeare, Henry V. IV, 7, 189. 
 
 You do him injury to scorn his corse. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. u. i. 80. 
 
 If you were civil and knew courtesy, 
 You would not do me thus much injury. 
 
 Id. Mid. N.'s Dream, in. 2. 148. 
 
 Inkhorn, sb. (Ezek. ix. 2, 3, 1 1). The word, with the thing, 
 has become obsolete. In Shakespeare (2 Hen. VI. IV. 2. 117) 
 Cade passes sentence on the Clerk of Chatham : 
 
 Hang- him with his pen and inkhorn about his neck. 
 
 222
 
 340 THE BIBLE 
 
 An inkehorne, or any other thing that holdeth inke. Atra- 
 mentarium. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 
 It occurs as an adjective : 
 
 , As if a wise man would take Halles Chronicle, where moch 
 good matter is quite marde with Indenture Englishe, and first 
 change strange and inkhorne tearmes into proper and com- 
 monlie used wordes. Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 127, ed. 
 Mayor. 
 
 Bishop Hall (Sat. I. 8) uses inkhornisms. 
 
 Inn, sb. (Gen. xlii. 27, xliii. 21 ; Ex. iv. 24). A lodging. In 
 this sense the word was used in Old English (comp. Lincoln's 
 Inn, &c.), and so it represents the Hebrew of which it is the 
 rendering: 'inns' in the modern sense of the word being of 
 course unknown in the East. 
 
 Arcite anoon unto his inne is fare, 
 
 As fayn as foul is of the brighte sonne. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 2438. 
 
 Anon go gete us fast into this in 
 A knedyng trowh or elles a kemelyn. 
 
 Id. Miller's Tale, 3547. 
 Hence the verb 'to inn' = to lodge : 
 
 This Theseus, this duk, this worthy knight, 
 Whan he had brought hem into his cite", 
 And ynned hem, everich at his degre 
 He festeth hem. 
 
 Id. Knight's Tale, 2194. 
 
 Innocents, sb. (Jer. ii. 34, xix. 4). Innocent persons. 
 
 Those witnesses were simple men, innocents, just, tellers of 
 truth, without deceit or subtilties, and in all points holy and 
 good. Bullinger, Decades, I. p. 52. 
 
 John in his holy Revelation saw a hundred forty and four 
 thousand virgins and innocents, of whom he said, These follow 
 the Lamb Jesu Christ wheresoever he goeth. Homilies, p. 101, 
 1. 20. 
 
 Innocency, sb. (Gen. xx. 5 ; Ps. xxvi. 6, &c.). The old form 
 of ' innocence,' from Lat. innocentia, 
 
 And if he had once cleered himselfe of all things, and had 
 published his innocencie: he should then haue nothing in his 
 head to trouble him. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 220.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 341 
 
 Like rivers of remorse and innocency. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, IV. 3. 1 10. 
 
 He that observeth this precept of God cannot displease, err, 
 or offend, but work pure innocency before God. Becon, The 
 Nosegay (Early Writings, Parker Soc. ed. p. 206). 
 
 Innovate, v.t. (Of Ceremonies; Pr.-Bk.). To make new, 
 change. 
 
 Inquisition, sb. (Deut. xix. 18; Esth. ii. 23; Ps. ix. 12). 
 Search, inquiry ; Lat. inquisitio. 
 
 Do this suddenly, 
 
 And let not search and inquisition quail 
 To bring again these foolish runaways. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like //, II. 2. 20. 
 
 Avoid envie ; anxious feares ; anger fretting inwards ; subtill 
 and knottie inquisitions. Bacon, Ess. xxx. p. 132. 
 
 Insolency, sb. (Ez. xxv. c]. The old form, of which insolence 
 (Lat. insolentid) is the abbreviation. Compare arrogancy, in~ 
 nocency, and many others. In some copies of the 1611 edition 
 the reading is ' insolence '. 
 
 Having delivered sufficient authority unto your lordship, 
 and others joined unto you, by virtue of her commission eccles- 
 iastical, warranted by the laws of this realm, whereby you 
 might at all times have repressed the insolency and corrected 
 the disobediency of such as therein should have presumed to 
 offend. Grindal, Rem. p. 419. 
 
 Inspire, V. t. (Wisd. xv. n). To breathe; Lat. inspirare. 
 
 First he breathed light, upon the face, of the matter or 
 chaos ; then he breathed light, into the face of man ; and still 
 he breatheth and inspireth light, into the face of his chosen. 
 Bacon, Ess. I. p. 3. 
 
 Instant, adj. (Luke xxiii. 23; Rom. xii. 12; 2 Tim. iv. 2). 
 Urgent, importunate, persevering ; Lat. instare, * to urge, press 
 upon, follow up,' and, as applied to business, 'to transact it with 
 great diligence.' 
 
 I preached in Kent also, at the instant request of a curate. 
 Latimer, Rem. p. 324. 
 
 We must to it again. We must be importune upon God. 
 We must be instant in prayer. Id. Serm. p. 229.
 
 343 .THE BIBLE 
 
 See also the quotation from Holland's Plutarch, p. 691, 
 under the word HAND. 
 
 Instantly, adv. (Luke vii. 4; Acts xxvi. 7 ; Ps. lv. 18, Pr.-Bk.) 
 Urgently, importunately, without ceasing ; from the preceding. 
 
 He prayeth now the third time. He did it so instantly, so 
 fervently, that it brought out a bloody sweat. Latimer, Serm. 
 p. 231. 
 
 Let iis pray instantly to God, the giver of all good gifts. 
 Grindal, Rem. p. 19. 
 
 Insult upon (Rom. xi. c). To insult over. 
 
 Give me thy knife, I will insult on him. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tit. And. in. 2. 71. 
 
 Insult not on her now, nor use delay. 
 
 Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, IV. 5; 
 
 Insultation, sb. (Is. xiv. c). From Latin insultatio, a taunt- 
 ing, insulting. 
 
 If that Wicked one have drawn us to a customary perpetra- 
 tion of evil, and have wrought us to a frequent iteration of the 
 same sin, this is gage enough for our servitude, matter enough 
 for his tyranny and ittsultation. Hall's Contemplations on the 
 New Testament, xvu. (ed. 1679), P- I2 5- 
 
 Intelligence, to have (Dan. xi. 30). To have an under- 
 standing, agree. 
 
 For whereas it hath beene well said, that the arch-flatterer, 
 with whom all the petty flatterers have intelligence, is a mans 
 selfe ; certainly, the lover is more. Bacon, Ess. x. p. 37. 
 
 Which inconveniences in such times growing more general, 
 do more instantly solicit for the amendment of laws to restrain 
 and repress them. Bacon, Maxims of the Law, Epist. Ded. 
 (Works, ed. Speddingand Heath, vii. 315). 
 
 Intend, v.t. (Ps. xxi. n). To meditate, plot; from Lat. 
 intendere, to stretch towards, strive after, endeavour, a sense 
 which appears in the following passage from Bacon : 
 
 But it is so plaine, That every man profiteth in that hee 
 most intendeth, that it needeth not to be stood upon. Ess. xxix, 
 p. 126.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 343 
 
 And, as ye have hurt the name of your neighbour, or other- 
 ways hindered him, so now entend to restore it to him again.! 
 Homilies, p. 437, 1. 29. 
 
 In the sense of applying the mind to anything 'intend' 
 frequently occurs, and so must be understood the expression 
 ' intend to lead a new life' in the Communion Service (see Da- 
 vies, Bible English, p. 194). 
 
 And therefore I cannot much blame physicians, that they 
 use commonly to intend some other art or practice, which they 
 fancy, more than their profession. Bacon, Adv. of Learning', 
 II. 10, 2 (ed. Wright, p. 135). 
 
 On the other side, if behaviour and outward carriage be 
 intended too much, first it may pass into affectation. Id. n. 23) 
 3 (P- 218). 
 
 " . .* 
 
 Intent, sb. (2 Sam. xvii. 14, &c.) To the intent " that = in 
 
 order that. 
 
 And furthermore, to the intent that they should be without 
 any hope of recovery, he changed the name of the city, and 
 called it yElia. Latimer, Rein. p. 48. 
 
 Intent, sb. (Jer. xxx. 24; John xiii. 28). Intention, purpose. 
 
 And, if I fail not. in my deep intent, 
 Clarence hath not another day to live. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. I., i. 149, 
 
 Yet my stern looks shall not 
 Discover my intents. 
 
 Massinger, Ct. D. of Flor. in. i; 
 
 Intermeddle, -v.i. (Pr. xiv. 10, xviii. i). To mingle, meddle. 
 
 In this clause he intermedlcth thanksgiuing with his prayer. 
 Calvin, on Ps. xl. 18 (trans. Golding, 1571). 
 
 The stone Alabastrites is found about Alabastrum a city in 
 Egypt, and Damasco in Syria, white of colour it is, and inter- 
 medled with sundry colours. Holland's Pliny, XXXVII. 10 (ed. 
 1634)- 
 
 Into, after 'sail' (Acts xviii. 18, xx. 3, xxi. 3, xxvii. i, 6) is equi- 
 valent to ' unto' or 'to.' The usage is not uncommon, though 
 with other verbs it is not so striking. Compare Shakespeare, 
 I Hen. VI. iv. i. 89: 
 
 Crossing the sea from England into Fran'ce.
 
 344 THE BIBLE 
 
 Invitatory, sb. (2nd Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). 
 
 The 95th Psalm "has been generally termed the Invitatory 
 Psalm. The Invitatory was an anthem sung before it, and 
 repeated, in part, or entirely, after each verse. Therefore the 
 rubric (1549) directed it to be said or sung without any Invita- 
 tory." Procter, On the Book of Common Prayer, p. 213. 
 
 Inward, adj. (Job xix. 19). Intimate, as in the following 
 passages of Bacon ; the literal meaning of both words being the 
 same. 
 
 A servant, or a favourite, if hee be inward, and no other ap- 
 parant cause of esteeme, is commonly thought but a by-way, to 
 close corruption. Ess. xi. p. 42. 
 
 Those inward counsellours, had need also, be wise men, and 
 especially true and trusty to the kings ends. Ess. xx. p. 85. 
 
 Inwards, sb. (Ex. xxix. 13, 22, &c.). The entrails, intestines. 
 
 The Inwardes of man, or beast. I nteranea Les entrailles 
 
 d'homme, ou de beste. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 The upmost inwards of a man, to wit, the Heart and the 
 Lungs, are devided from the other entrailes beneath, by certaine 
 pellicles or rimmes of the Midriffe. Holland's Pliny, xi. 37. 
 
 Irreligiousness, sb. (Mai. i. c}. Neglect of religious obser- 
 vances. 
 
 Irreligiositk, irreligiousnesse. Florio, Ital. Diet. 
 
 Issue of blood, sb. (Luke viii. 43, 44). A discharge of blood. 
 The Equisetum or Horse tail was used medicinally by the Greeks 
 and Romans : 
 
 And they report a wonderfull vertue thereof, namely, that 
 if it do but touch a man, it will stanch any issue of bloud 
 (sanguinis profluvia). Holland's Pliny, xxvi. 13. 
 
 Issue out (Josh. viii. 22). To go out or forth. 
 
 The hymns and praisings which I shall yield to the good 
 Lord, shall issue out from the inward lips of my heart to the 
 lips of my mouth, when I shall sing lauds and praises unto thee. 
 Formularies of Faith, p. 181. 
 
 For they no doubt 
 Will issue out again and bid us battle. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. v. i. 63.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 345 
 
 l&jpron. (Lev. xxv. 5). Its. The possessive pronoun 'its' does 
 not occur in the A. V. of 161 r. The verse quoted stands in that 
 edition as follows : ' That which groweth of it owne accord of 
 thy haruest, thou shalt not reape, &c.' In the edition of the 
 Bible printed for Hills and Field, London 1660, 'its' is apparently 
 for the first time substituted for 'it.' 
 
 It has been asserted that its is not found in any writer before 
 Shakespeare, and then only in three passages. Mr Craik (Eng- 
 lish of Shakespeare, 54) has shewn from the first folio that 
 instances of its occurrence, though not numerous, are yet more 
 frequent than have been supposed. //, which, according to Dr 
 Guest (Phil. Pro. I. 280), was used sometimes for its in the 
 dialect of the N. Western counties, is found in Udal's Erasmus, 
 (A.D. 1548), and in the form hit in. the Anturs ofArther, of a still 
 earlier date : 
 
 For I wille speke with the sprete, 
 
 And of hit woe wille I wete, 
 
 Gif that I may hit bales bete. 
 
 Anturs, vm. u, 12. 
 
 For loue and deuocion towardes god also hath it infancie, and 
 it hath it comyng forewarde in groweth of age. Udal's Erasmus, 
 Luke vii. il 17, fol. 70 a. 
 
 The euangelicall simplicitee hath a politique cast of *"/ owne 
 too. Ibid. xx. 26, fol. i53. 
 
 Wheras it [the air] was for this purpose firste ordeined & 
 set for manes vse, that w' it holsome breath it should bothe 
 geue & nourishe lyfe vnto all creatures. Ibid. xxi. n, fol. 15 7 & 
 
 This worlde hath // glorie, but it is neyther true .glorye in 
 dede, nor yet perpetuall to endure for euer. Ib. xxiv. 27, fol. 177 b. 
 
 They came vnto the yron gate, that leadeth vnto the citie, 
 which opened to them by it owne accorde. Acts xii. 10, Geneva 
 Version (ed. 1557). 
 
 Much like a Candle fed with it owne humour, 
 By little and little it owne selfes consumer. 
 
 Sylvester's Du Bartas, The Second Day of the 
 first Weeke, p. 36 (ed. 1605). 
 
 II n'est si petit crin qui ne porte son ombre : Prov. The 
 smallest haire hath // shadow. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. s. v. Crin.
 
 346 .THE BIBLE 
 
 The following examples from Shakespeare are from the Folio 
 of 1623, and are all which are known to exist there. 
 
 But Nature should bring forth 
 Of it owne kinde, all foyzon, all abundance 
 To feed my innocent people. 
 
 Tempest, 1 1. I. 163 (p. 7 b).. 
 And that there thou leaue it 
 (Without more mercy) to it owne protection, 
 And favour of the Climate. 
 
 Winter's Tale, II. 3. 178 (p. 285 b}. 
 My third comfort 
 
 (Startl most vnluckily) is from my breast 
 (The innocent milke in it most innocent mouth) 
 HaPd out to murther. 
 
 Ibid. ill. 3. 101 (p. 287 <z). 
 Doe childe, goe to yt grandame childe, 
 Giue grandame kingdome, and it grandame will 
 Giue yt a plum, a cherry, and a figge. 
 
 King John, n. I. i6o(p.4<5). 
 
 It hath it originall from much greefe ; from study and per- 
 turbation of the braine. 2 Hen. IV. I. 2. 131 (p. 77 a). 
 And all her Husbandry doth lye on heapes, 
 Corrupting in // owne fertilitie. 
 
 Hen. V. v. 2. 40 (p. 92 b\ 
 
 And yet I warrant it had vpon it brow, a bumpe as big as a 
 young Cockrels stone. Rom. and Jul. I. 3. 52 (p. 56 a). 
 
 Feeling in it selfe 
 
 A lacke of Timons .ayde, hath since withall 
 Of it owne fall. 
 
 Tim. of Ath. V. I. 151 (p. 96 b). 
 It lifted vp it head, and did addresse 
 It selfe to motion, like as it would speake. 
 
 Ham. I. 2. 216 (p. 155^). 
 This doth betoken 
 
 The Coarse they follow, did with disperate hand, 
 Fore do it owne life. 
 
 Ibid. v. i. 244 (p. 278 b\ 
 
 For you know Nunckle, the Hedge-Sparrow fed the Cuckoo 
 so long, that it's had it head bit off by // young. 
 
 King Lear, I. 4. 236 (p. 288 b}. 
 It is iust so high as it is, and mooues with it owne organs. 
 
 Ant. and Cl. II 7. 49 (p. 350 ). 
 Of it Owne colour too. 
 
 Ibid. ii. 7. 53.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 347 
 
 The Handmaides of all Women, or more truely 
 Woman it pretty selfe. 
 
 Cy;n. in. 4. 160 (p. 383 ). 
 
 In the first and second quartos of Lear (1608), IV. 2. 32, 
 we find : 
 
 That nature which contemnes it origin,' 
 Cannot be bordered certain in it selfe. 
 
 In the Homilies, p. 289, where the early editions read ' Con- 
 science, I say, not of the thing, which of the own nature is 
 indifferent,' the editions after 1582 have ' of // own.' 
 
 For the gospel is the word of peace, not of contention, tumult, 
 and rebellion, as our adversaries term it; of// own nature it is 
 the word of peace. Sandys, Sermons (Parker Soc.), p. 285. 
 
 ' ITS ' was in use before the end of the i6th century, as will be 
 seen from the following example : 
 
 Spontaneamente, willingly, naturally, without compulsion, of 
 himselfe, of his free will, for its owne sake. Florio, A Worlde 
 ofWordes (1598). 
 
 Yea but my olde fellow Nolano tolde me, and taught pub- 
 likely, that from translation all Science had ifs of-spring. 
 
 Montaigne's Essays, trans. Florio (1603). To the curteous 
 Reader, sig. A 5. 
 
 Little power had I to performe, but lesse to refuse what you 
 impos'de : for his length you gave time : for his hardnesse you 
 advised help : my weaknesse you might bidde doe it's best : 
 others strength you would not seeke-for further. Id. The Epistle 
 Dedicatorie. 
 
 Oh foolish and base ornament. The Italians have more, 
 properly with it's name entitled malignitie. Ibid. p. 3. 
 
 It was a right remooving of Heaven and Earth together, yet 
 nothing remooveth from it's owne place. Ibid. p. 612. 
 For like as in man's Little- World, the Braine 
 Doth th' highest place of all the Frame retaine, 
 And tempers with ifs moist-full coldnes so 
 Th' excessiue heate of th' other parts below. 
 
 Sylvester's Du Bartas, Second day of the 
 
 first Weeke, p. 71 (ed. 1605). 
 In Shakespeare 'its' occurs ten times. 
 
 My trust 
 
 Like a good parent, did beget of him 
 A falsehood in ifs contrarie, as great 
 As my. trust was. 
 
 Temp. I. 2. 95 (p. 2 b\
 
 348 THE BIBLE 
 
 Allaying both their fury, and my passion 
 With it's sweet ayre. 
 
 Ibid. I. 2. 393 (p. $a). 
 
 Heauen grant vs its peace, but not the King of Hungaries. 
 
 Meas.for Meets. I. 2. 4 (p. 62 a). 
 
 How sometimes Nature will betray ifs folly? 
 Ifs tendernesse? 
 
 Winter's Tale, I. 2. 151, 152 (p. 278 ff). 
 
 My Dagger muzzel'd, 
 Least it should bite ifs Master. 
 
 Ibid. I. 2. 157 (p. 279 a). 
 
 Let me know my Trespas 
 By ifs owne visage. 
 
 Ibid. I. 2. 266 (p. 279 b}. 
 
 I do beleeue 
 
 Hermione hath suffer'd death, and that 
 Apollo would (this being indeede the issue 
 Of King Polixenes) it should heere be laide 
 (Either for life, or death) vpon the earth 
 Of it's right Father. 
 
 Ibid. in. 3. 46 (p. 288*5). 
 
 As milde and gentle as the Cradle-babe, 
 Dying with mothers dugge betweene ifs lips. 
 
 2 Hen. VI. in. 2. 393 (p. 136 b}. 
 
 Each following day 
 
 Became the next dayes master, till the last 
 Made former Wonders, ifs. 
 
 Hen. VIII. i. i. 1 8 (p. 205 b}. 
 
 It, omitted in Matt. xii. 2, 4. 
 
 Iterate, v. t. (Prov. xxvi. n m; Ecclus. xli. 23). To repeat; 
 from Lat. iterare. The verb has given place in modern usage 
 to reiterate. In Marlowe's Doctor Faustus (Vol. II. p. 35, ed. 
 Dyce), Mephistopheles says, ' The iterating of these lines brings 
 gold.' 
 
 At length, by much iterating and following still that theame, 
 he prevailed with them so far, that the nations of the Latines, 
 and the people of Rome together, built at Rome a temple 
 unto Diana. Holland's Livy, p. 32. 
 
 Shakespeare uses iteration in the same way. 
 Truth tired with iteration. 
 
 Tr. and Cr. ill. 2. 183.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 349 
 
 And Bacon has both the verb and the noun : 
 
 Iterations are commonly losse of time : but there is no such 
 gaine of time, as to iterate often the state of the question. 
 Ess. xxv. p. 102. 
 
 Its. See IT. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jacinth, sb. (Rev. ix. 17; xxi. 20). In 1611 'lacinct.' Con- 
 tracted from 'hyacinth,' a precious stone forming one of the 
 twelve foundations of the new Jerusalem. It seems to correspond 
 with the Hebrew word rendered 'ligure' (Ex. xxviii. 19), which 
 was one of the stones of the high priest's breastplate. The 'ligure' 
 has been identified with rubellite, a red variety of tourmaline, 
 but there is great uncertainty about it. Pliny distinguishes the 
 jacinth from the amethyst ; 
 
 The braue Violet colour, which in the Amethyst is full and 
 rich, in the lacint is delaied and weaker. Holland's Trans, 
 xxxvii. 9. 
 
 In Rev. ix. 17 the hyacinthine, or dark purple, colour is 
 referred to and not the stone; as in Sidney's Arcadia (B. I. 
 p. 59, 1. 28) ; 
 
 It was the excellently-faire Queene Helen, whose/iz^ inth haire 
 curled by nature, but intercurled by art (like a fine brooke 
 through golden sands) had a rope of faire pearle. 
 
 In Wiclifs earlier version of 2 Chr. ii. 7. it appears in the 
 form iacynte; 
 
 Sende thann to me an tau3t man, that kann wirchen in gold, 
 and siluer, brasse, and yren, purpur, cocco, and iacynte. 
 
 The later version has iacynct. Another form of the word 
 is found in Ben Jonson (Alch. II. 2), ed. 1616; 
 
 Dishes of agate, set in gold, and studded, 
 With emeralds, saphyres, hiacynths, and rubies. 
 
 A property which the jacinth was supposed to possess is 
 alluded to in Greene's Alcida (Works, II. 317, ed. Dyce) ; 
 
 The brightest jacinth hot becometh dark. 
 Skelton (Works, n. 18) has the singular form jacounce ; 
 Maters more precious than the ryche jacounce. -,
 
 350 -THE BIBLE 
 
 Jangling, sb. (i:Tim. i. 6). A j 'angler or jongleur in the 
 middle ages was a teller of tales, and as these were frequently 
 of a trifling character, jangling became the equivalent of 
 prating, babbling, idle talking. Chaucer describes the Miller 
 (Prol. to Cant. Tales, 562), as 
 
 A jangler, and a golyardeys, 
 And that was most of synne and harlotries. 
 
 And in the Parson's Tale, he gives the following defin- 
 ition : ' 
 
 Jangelyng, is whan a man spekith to moche biforn folk, 
 and clappith as a mille, and taketh no keep what he saith. 
 
 Dunbar in his poem on ' The Tod and the Lamb ' (Poems, 
 I. p. 84, ed. Laing), has 
 
 I will no lesingis put in verse, 
 Lyk as their jangleris dois reherss. 
 
 In Wiclifs earlier version of Ex. xvii. 7, ianglyng is 
 used in the sense of wrangling, as the equivalent of the Lat. 
 jurgium : 
 
 And he clepide the name of that place Temptynge, for the 
 ianglyng of the sones of Yrael. 
 
 And so in Shakespeare (Mid. N?s Dr. ill. 2. 353) : 
 This their jangling I esteem a sport. 
 
 Jongleur, in Old Fr. jogleor, is derived from the Med. 
 Lat. jugnlator, which is a corrupted form otjoculatorj whence 
 It. giocolalore. From jocularius, are derived It. giocolaro, 
 Span, joglar, Germ, gaukler and our own juggler. Under the 
 head Juglatores, Du Cange quotes from a Latin-French 
 Glossary, 'Histrio, jongleur. Joculari, jongloier. Joculatrix, 
 jengleresse? 
 
 Jar, "V. i. To dispute, quarrel. 
 
 All the while that our adversaries do make so many and so 
 various editions themselves, and do jar so much about the 
 worth and authority of them, they can with no show of equity 
 challenge us for changing and correcting. The Translators 
 to the Reader, p. CXV. 
 
 Jaw teeth, sb. (Prov. xxx. 14). Molar teeth. 
 
 Les dents maschelieres. The cheeke-teeth, law-teeth, grind- 
 ers. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 351 
 
 : Jeopard, v. t. (Judg. v. 18; 2 Mace. xi. 7). To hazard, 
 risk. The etymology of the substantive jeopardy, from which 
 it is formed, is extremely doubtful. It has been suggested that 
 the derivation is from the French fai perdu, I have lost ; or 
 from, jett perdu, a lost game; or again from jeu parti, an even 
 game, in which the chances are equal. Chaucer uses the forms 
 jeopardye,jettpardye,jeupartye and jupartye, the last of which 
 favour the third etymology proposed, which seems most pro- 
 bable. In Du Cange (Gloss, s.v. Jocus) Jocus partihis is ex- 
 plained as ' an alternative,' equivalent to the Old Fr. Giu parti. 
 Hence partir le giu, or nnjeii, is 'to offer an alternative.' The 
 risk involved in accepting an alternative is taken as the repre- 
 sentative of any risk whatever, and hence jeopardy has the 
 general meaning of 'hazard.' The verb is not very common. 
 
 And if he than escape and be nat clene ouerthrowe 
 If he after dare ieoparde hym selfe agayne 
 To the same peryll : he is a fole certayne. 
 
 Barclay, The Ship of Fools (ed. Jamieson), II. 252. 
 
 O hypocrites ! the zeal of righteousness is to hunger and 
 thirst for righteousness, as it is above described : that is, to care, 
 and study, and to do the uttermost of thy power, that all things 
 went in the right course and due order, both through all degrees 
 of the temporalty and also of the spiritualty, and to jeopard 'life 
 and goods thereon. Tyndale, Expos, p. 24. 
 
 Some hang revenues about their necks, ruffling in their ruffs ; 
 and many a one jeopardeth his best joint, to maintain himself 
 in sumptuous raiment. Homilies, p. 313, 1. 6. 
 
 Messala, I protest vnto thee, and make thee my witnes, that 
 I am compelled against my minde and will (as Pompey the great 
 was) to icopard the liberty of our countrey, to the hazard of a 
 battell. North's Plutarch, Bnitus, p. 1071. 
 
 We must not often ieopard the good state of the Common- 
 weale depending vpon one man. Non est saepius in vno ho- 
 mine summa salus periclitanda Reip. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Jeopardy, sb. (2 Sam. xxiii. 17; Luke viii. 23; I Cor. xv. 30). 
 Danger, risk. [See JEOPARD.] 
 
 Then my harte was heauye, my lyfe stoode in ieopardie, and 
 my combe was clerely cut. Hall, Hen. IV. f. 12 b. 
 
 Yea, why did the Catholicks (meaning Popish Romanists) 
 always go in jeopardy for refusing to go to hear it ? The Trans- 
 lators to the Reader, p. cxi.
 
 352 THE BIBLE 
 
 9 
 
 Another form of the verb and noun appears in Sir T. More 
 (Works, p. 49/): 
 
 While I am here, whiche as yet intende not to come forthc 
 and iubarde my selfe after other of my frendes : which woulde 
 god wer rather here in suertie with me, then I were there in 
 iubardy with them. 
 
 Jesu (Prayer-Book frequently). The form of the name Jesus 
 when used in the oblique cases, or with the optative mood, or in 
 exclamations. 
 
 Now, quod sche, Jhesu Crist, and king of kinges, 
 So wisly helpe me, as I ne may. 
 
 Chaucer, Friar's Tale, 7172. 
 
 Many a time hath banish'd Norfolk fought 
 For Jesu Christ in glorious Christian field. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. iv. i. 93. 
 
 Jesu preserve thee ! welcome, Bolingbroke. 
 
 Ibid. v. 2. 17. 
 
 Have mercy, Jesu! Soft ! I did but dream. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. v. 3. 178. 
 
 In I Hen. IV. II. 2. 86 the folios read ' lesu blesse vs,' while 
 the quartos have ' lesus.' 
 
 Jewel, sb. (Gen. xxiv. 53 ; Ex. iii. 22 ; Prov. xi. 22, &c.). An 
 ornament, from the Old r&n<:hjoiel,joel or jouel, a diminutive 
 of joie (Lat. gaudiuni) : a thing of beauty, a joy for ever. The 
 word is now applied to ornaments of precious stones; formerly 
 it included those made of the precious metals. 
 
 But in Englande Thomas of Canturbury, was of long time 
 had in great reuerence : And his body was shryned in siluer, 
 and hanged rounde about with costly lewelles of Gold and pre- 
 cious stones, beyonde measure. Sleidan's Commentaries (trans. 
 Daus), fol. i 60 a. 
 
 Jewry, sb. (Dan. v. 13; John vii. i ; Ps. Ixxvi. I, Pr.-Bk.; and 
 Apocr. frequently). Judaea properly so called : the part of Pales- 
 tine occupied by the tribes of Judah and Benjamin after the 
 captivity. In Dan. v. 13 the same word in the original is also 
 rendered ' Judah ;' the A. V. in this following Coverdale, Tyn- 
 dale and the Geneva Bible.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 353 
 
 Joseph also ascended from Galilee, out of a citie called 
 Nazareth, into Jcivrie, vnto the citie of Dauid whiche is called 
 Bethleem. Udal's Erasmus, Luke, ii. 3. 
 
 Renowned for their deeds as far from home, 
 For Christian service and true chivalry, 
 As is the sepulchre in stubborn Jewry. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. II. r. 55. 
 
 It was applied in the middle ages to the Jews' quarter in the 
 city ; as in Chaucer (Prioress's Tale, 14900) : 
 
 Ther was in Acy, in a greet citee, 
 Amonges Cristen folk a Jewerye. 
 The name is still retained in 'Old Jewry? 
 
 Jot, sb. (Matt. v. 18). In the Hebrew alphabet yod (=G\a. a>ra) 
 is the smallest letter, and therefore the most likely to be omitted 
 or overlooked. Hence it is applied to any small quantity what- 
 ever. 
 
 Rather than they would lose one jot of that which they have, 
 they will set debate between king and king. Latimer, Letter to 
 Hen. VIII. Rent. p. 301. 
 
 Nor doth he dedicate one jot of colour 
 Unto the weary and all-watched night. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. IV. chor. 37. 
 
 The origin of the word is seen more clearly in the form in 
 which it appears, as in the edition of 1611, in the following 
 quotation : 
 
 But the limits of his power [z. e. the devil's] were set downe 
 before the foundations of the world were laide, which he hath 
 not power in the least iote to transgresse. King James I. 
 Damonologie, II. i. 
 
 Journey, v. i. (Josh. ix. 17, &c.). To travel. 
 
 It shall be moon, or star, or what I list, 
 Or ere I journey to your father's house. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of the Shrew, IV. 5. 8. 
 My Lord, whoever joiirneys to the prince, 
 For God's sake, let not us two be behind. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. II. 2. 146. 
 
 Journey, sb. in the phrase ' took their journey ' = journeyed, 
 marched (Deut. i. 42, x. 6 ; Judg. iv. 9; Luke xv. 13). 
 
 And albeit Themperour hath not thus muche profyt by 
 thempyre, albeit he hath not hys health also, yet for the loue 
 
 W. 23
 
 354 THE BIBLE 
 
 of Germany, hathe he taken his iorney. Sleidan (trans. Dans), 
 fol. 239 a. 
 
 This thing done, he returned into his countrie, where he was 
 greatly honored and esteemed of all his citizens and countri- 
 men, for his orderly life and noble behauiour : for he was no 
 changeling, but the selfe same man in state & condition that he 
 was before he tooke his iorney. North's Plutarch, Agesilaus, 
 p. 661. 
 
 Joy, v.i. (Ps. xxi. i ; 2 Cor. vii. 13). From Tr.jouir, to rejoice, 
 which is itself derived from the Lat. gaudere (as "voir from 
 "videre, rire from ridere, &c.). As a verb it is but rarely used. 
 Jn Wiclif's earlier version of Gen. xlv. 16, we find : 
 
 And Pharao ioyede, and al the meyne of hym. 
 
 And Shakespeare (Rich. II. n. 3. 15) : 
 
 And hope to joy is little less in joy 
 Than hope enjoyed. 
 
 Judge, i>. t. (Luke xix. 22). To condemn. 
 
 In conclusion, the gouernour shewed to the kyng how diuerse 
 persones traiterously had murdred hym whiche were aprehended 
 and iudgedlo die. Hall, Hen. IV. f. 27 a. 
 
 Judgement-seat, sb. (Matt, xxvii. 19, &c.). Tribunal. 
 
 The iudgement seate. Tribunal... /SfJ/za. Le siege, &* parquet 
 des grands iuges, siege iudicial. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Justify, -v. t. (Deut. xxv. i ; Is. v. 23). To acquit ; a legal 
 term. 
 
 I cannot justify whom the law condemns. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. n. 3. 16. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kerchief, sb. (Ezek. xiii. 18, 21). In the form keverchef, in 
 which it is written in Chaucer, the derivation from the Fr. couvre- 
 chef, 'a covering for the head,' is obvious. In the description of 
 the Wife of Bath it is said (Cant. Tales, proL 455) : 
 
 Hire keverchefs weren ful fyne of grounde.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 355 
 
 In The Assembly of Fowls (272) the shorter form occurs : 
 The remnaunt, covered well to my paie, 
 Right with a little kerchefe of Valence. 
 
 In the Scotch cwrch the origin of the word is still more 
 disguised : 
 
 Ane fair quhyt curch scho puttis upoun hir heid. 
 
 Dunbar, Poems, II. p. 8, ed. Laing. 
 
 Kill, sb. (Jer. xliii. 9 ; Nah. iii. 14). A kiln ; the spelling of 
 1611. 
 
 Creepe into the A"Y//-hole. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, iv. 
 2. 59 (ed. 1623). 
 
 Is there not milking-time ? When you are going to bed ? Or 
 kill-hole ? To whistle of these secrets, but you must be tittle- 
 tatling before all our guests? Id. Winter's Tale, IV. 4. 247 (ed. 
 1623). 
 
 So in Baret's Alvearie, (1580) : 
 
 A lime Kill. Fornax calcaria A bricke Kill. Lateraria. 
 
 Kind, sb. (Communion Service). Used for the plural : ' All 
 kind of provision.' 
 
 I advise 
 
 You use your manners discreetly in all kind of companies. 
 Shakespeare, Taming of the Shrew, I. i. 247. 
 
 I protest, I- take these wise men, that crow so at these set 
 kind of fools, no better than the fools' zanies. Id. Twelfth 
 Night, I. 5. 95. 
 
 Kindly, adj. (Litany). Natural, from kind(k.S. cynd}, which 
 was most commonly used in the sense of 'nature.' Thus Gower, 
 (Conf. Am. prol. I. p. 28) : 
 
 As steel is hardest in his kinde 
 Above al other that men finde 
 Of metals. 
 
 And again : 
 
 He mot by verry kinde die. Ibid. p. 36. 
 
 For love doth haten, as I finde, 
 
 A beautie that commeth not of kinde. 
 
 Chaucer, Rom. of the Rose, 2288. 
 
 The adjective kynde (A. S. cynde], ' natural,' occurs in The 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 10940 : 
 
 Thanne bereth the crop kynde fruyt. 
 
 232
 
 356 . THE BIBLE 
 
 .The ' kindly fruits ' are the ' natural fruits,' those which the 
 earth according to its kind should naturally bring forth, which 
 it is appointed to produce. Trench, English Past and Present, 
 p. 1 84, 4th ed. 
 
 In the Homily against Idleness (p. 516, 1. 5) we read : 
 
 Forasmuch as man, being not born to ease and rest, but to 
 labour and travail, is by corruption of nature through sin so far 
 degenerated and grown out of kind &c. 
 
 Which was specially noted in the death of Antoninus Pius, 
 whose death was after the fashion and semblance of a kindly 
 and pleasant sleep. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, 1 1. 10. 7 (p. 140, 
 ed. Wright). 
 
 The hypocrites who ' disfigure their faces' (Matt. vi. 16), in 
 Wiclif's earlier version, 
 
 Putten hir facis out of kyndly termys. 
 In the same version, Rom. i. 26 is rendered : 
 
 Forwhi the wymmen of hem chaungiden the kyndely vss 
 in to that vss that is ajens kynde. 
 
 On the other hand Bacon uses ' nature ' where we should use 
 'kind:' 
 
 The couslip ; flower-delices, & lillies of all natures. Bacon, 
 Ess. XLVI. p. 187. 
 
 Kindreds, sb. (Ps. xxii. 27, xcvi. 7, &c.). Families. From 
 A. S. cyn or cynn, whence cynren, a family. The Hebrew word is 
 elsewhere rendered 'families.' Wiclif's earlier version of Gen. 
 x. 20 gives : 
 
 Thes ben the sonys of Cham, in kynrcdis, and tungis, and 
 generaciouns, and erthis, and hir folkis. 
 
 The Custome of Kin-cogish, which is, that every head of 
 every sept, and every cheif of every kinred or familye, should 
 be answerable and bound to bring foorth every one of that kinred 
 or sept under hym at all times to be justifyed. Spencer, State 
 of Ireland (Globe ed.), p. 624. 
 
 Yes, in good sooth, the vice is of a great kindred; it is well 
 allied. Shakespeare, Meas.for Meas. in. 2. 109. 
 
 In the ed. of 1611 the word is printed 'kinreds.' 
 
 Kine, sb. (Gen. xxxii. 15, &c.). The old plural of cow, redu- 
 plicated from the A. S. cy which is the plural of cu. The
 
 WORD-BOOK. 357 
 
 Scotch use kye to this day. In Wiclif's earlier version of Gen. 
 xxxii. 15, it appears in an intermediate form, ' kien fourti, and 
 bullis twenti.' 
 
 They must have other cattle : as horses to draw their plough, 
 and for carriage of things to the markets ; and kine for their 
 milk and cheese, which they must live upon and pay their rents, 
 
 says Latimer (Serm. p. 249), speaking of the requirements of 
 the commons. Pliny hazards the following etymology of Boa ; 
 
 This serpent liveth at the first of kines milke, and there- 
 upon takes the name of Boas. Holland's Trans. VIII. 14. 
 
 Kinsfolk, sb. (i K. xvi. u; Luke ii. 44, xxi. 16). Relatives, 
 those of the same kin. 
 
 Remember therefore, that all that do his will are his kins- 
 folk. Latimer, Serm. p. 384. 
 
 The Italians make little difference betweene children, and 
 nephewes, or neere kinsfolkes. Bacon, Ess. VII. p. 24. 
 
 Kinsman, sb. (Num. v. 8 ; Ruth ii. I ; John xviii. 26). One 
 who is near of kin. 
 
 Among those, Leonidas was the chiefest man that had the 
 gouernement & charge of him, a man of a seuere disposition, 
 & a kinseman also vnto the Queene Olympias. North's Plu- 
 tarch, Alexander, p. 719. 
 
 Kinswoman, sb. (Lev. xviii. 12, 17). A female relative. 
 
 ' Sir Knight,' said the one, ' I shall tell you. This lady is my 
 nigh kinswoman, mine aunts daughter.' King Arthur, Vol. I. 
 p. j 10, c. 56. 
 
 Knap, v.t. (Ps. xlvi. 9, Pr.-Bk.). This expressive old word 
 ( = Germ. knappeji) has been superseded in modern usage by 
 ' snap.' Both of these appear to have been imitative words. 
 'Knap' is still common in Yorkshire in such expressions as '// 
 knapped like a icle,' to denote a sharp fracture. See Atkin- 
 son's Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect. And Shakespeare 
 (Merch. of Ven. ill. i. 10) has : 
 
 I would she were as lying a gossip in that as ever knapped 
 ginger. 
 
 But Calamus is the better of the twaine, and hath a more 
 pleasant smell ; for a man may wind the sent of it presently a
 
 358 THE BIBLE 
 
 great way off: besides, it is softer in hand : and better is that 
 which is lesse brittle, and breaketh in long spils and shivers, 
 rather than knappeth off like a Radish root. Holland's Pliny, 
 
 XII. 22. 
 
 Looke where he catcheth hold of a man once, he never 
 leaveth nor letteth loose untill hee have knapped the bone in 
 sunder, and heard it cracke againe. Holland's Pliny, VIII. 30 
 (i. p. 212). 
 
 There walked he vp and downe, and said never a word : 
 onely., with his rod or walking staffe, as it is reported, he knapt 
 of the uttermost heads and tops of the poppies. Holland's 
 Livy, p. 38 H. 
 
 'Tis but silke that bindeth thee, 
 Knap the thread, and thou art free. 
 
 Herrick's Hesperides, I. 171. 
 
 For similar instances compare * crawl' and 'scrawl,' 'lightly' 
 and ' slightly,' 'top' and 'stop.;' 'quinsey' and 'squinancy,' 
 'scratch' and 'cratch.' 
 
 Knit,.//. (Judg. xx. ii .; i Sam. xviii. I ; Ps/lxxxv. u, Pr.-Bk.). 
 Firmly fastened ; A. S. cnyttan. 
 
 The ccelestiall bodies, which make and frame the world, and 
 in that frame are compact and knit together, have an immortall 
 nature. Holland's Pliny, n. 8. 
 
 Knop, sb. (Ex. xxv. 31, 33, 36, &c.). Properly, a bud, like 
 Swed. knoppe and Germ, knospe. It is connected with A. S. 
 cncep, G. knopf and E. knob, the last of which is written in the 
 same form in Wiclif's earlier version of Ex. xxvi. 1 1 : 
 
 And fifti knoppis of bras with whiche the oyletis mowen be 
 ioyned. 
 
 The adjective knoppit is found in Gawine Douglas's Palice 
 of Honour, prol. 9 (ed. 1787) : 
 
 The knoppit Syonis with leuis agreeabill. 
 In Piers Ploughman's Creed, 843, knoppede = knobbed ; 
 
 With his knoppede shon 
 Clouted ful thykke. 
 
 ' Knap' is also used of a hill-top : 
 
 And both these riuers running in one, carying a swift 
 streame, doe make the knappe of the said hill very strong of
 
 WORD-BOOK. 359 
 
 situation to lodge a campe vpon. North's Plutarch, Sylla, 
 P- 507- 
 
 Compare Fr. bouton, a button, and also a bud. 
 
 Know in the phrase 'that knoweth to do good' (James iv. 17), 
 where all the previous versions have ' knoweth how to do good.' 
 The same construction occurs in Is. vii. 15, 16. See quotation 
 from the Homilies under SEVER. 
 
 Knowen (Ex. xxxiii. 16; Lev. v. i). The old form of 
 ' known' in the ed. of 161 1. 
 
 The seruinge men of euerye seuerall shire be distincte and 
 knowen frome other by their seuerall and distincte badges. 
 More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 49. 
 
 I became in a little time knowen to Duke William, and was 
 of him verie well beloued. Stow, Annals, p. 155. 
 
 Knowledge, to have (Matt. xiv. 35; Acts xvii. 13). To 
 know, be aware, be informed; as in Shakespeare (i Hen. VI. 
 II. i. 4) : 
 
 Let us have knowledge at the court of guard. 
 
 These be the words of the Pharisees, which were sent by the 
 Jews unto St John Baptist in the wilderness, to have knowledge 
 of him who he was. Latimer, Serin, p. 3. 
 
 Knowledge, to take (Ruth ii. c; Acts iv. 13, xxiv. 8). To 
 take notice, know. 
 
 Like a proclamation sounded forth in the market-place, 
 which most men presently fake knowledge of. The Translators 
 to the Reader, p. cix. 
 
 Therfore to avoid the scandall, and the danger both; it is 
 good to take knowledge, of the errours, of an habit, so excellent. 
 Bacon, Essay xni. p. 48. 
 
 And when not long after I entered into this course, my bro- 
 ther Master Anthony Bacon came from beyond the seas, being 
 a gentleman whose ability the world taketh knowledge of for 
 matters of State, specially foreign, I did likewise knit his ser- 
 vice to be at my Lord's disposing. Bacon, Apology concerning 
 the Earl of Essex: (Letters and Life, ed. Spedding, in. 143).
 
 360 THE BIBLE 
 
 L. 
 
 Laboured, pp. Wrought with labour. 
 
 Zeal to promote the common good, whether it be by devising 
 any thing ourselves, or revising that which hath been laboured 
 by others, deserveth certainly much respect and esteem, but 
 yet findeth but cold entertainment in the world. The Trans- 
 lators to the Reader, p. cv. 
 
 Lace, sb. (Ex. xxviii. 28, 37). A band. Written also laas in 
 Chaucer (C. T. 2391); from Latin lagueus, a snare; Fr. lacs. 
 
 As he that hath often ben caught in his lace. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1819. 
 
 A Lace, or band. Tasnia. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 When they goe to church, or to visit any friend, they put on 
 very costly apparell, with bracelets of gold, & rings vpon their 
 armes, all beset with costly Jewels & pearles and at their 
 eares hang laces full of Jewels. Linschoten's Voyages, p. 59 
 (Eng. trans.). 
 
 Lack, v. t. and /. (Gen. xviii. 28; Ps. xxxiv. 10). To want, be 
 wanting; probably from A. S. lecan, to diminish, deprive, 
 according to Lye, which is the same as the Du. laecken. 
 
 So it appeareth most manifestly, that there lacketh neither 
 goodwill nor power in him. Latimer, Serm. p. 333. 
 
 Therefore St Paul commanded us that we shall have the 
 whole armour, nothing lacking. Ibid. p. 492. 
 
 Our foster-nurse of nature is repose, 
 The which he lacks. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lear, IV. 4. 13. 
 
 Lade, v. t. (Gen. xlii. 26, xlv. 17; Acts xxviii. 10). To 
 load ; now used almost exclusively of ships. 
 
 Laid, pp. (Matt. viii. 17). Lying down : still used in 
 Suffolk in this sense. 
 
 Laid, pp. (Ps. xxvii. 3, Pr.-Bk.). Encamped. 
 
 '" 3
 
 WORD-BOOK. 361 
 
 Laid unto, pp. (Acts xiii. 36). Retained through the Bishops' 
 Version from Cranmer's Bible of 1539. Tyndale has 'layde 
 with ;' Coverdale ' layed by.' 
 
 Lain, pp. of LIE, spelt LAYEN in the ed. of 161 1 (John xx. 12). 
 In the other passages (Num. v. 19, 20; Judg. xxi. n; Job xiii. 
 13; John xi. 17) where it occurs in modern editions it was ori- 
 ginally LIEN or LYEN. In the first folio (1623) of Shakespeare's 
 Hamlet, V. i. 190, we find 
 
 Heres a Scull now: this Scul, has laine in the earth three 
 & twenty years. 
 
 But in the first quarto (1604) it stands thus: 
 
 Heer's a scull now hath lyen you i'th earth 23. yeeres. 
 
 Lancer, sb. (r K. xviii. 28). This word, which is found in 
 the ed. of 1611, has been replaced by 'lancet.' It is found in 
 Cranmer's, the Bishops', and the Geneva Bibles. ' Lancet' is 
 at least equally old, for in the later Wicliffite version of the 
 passage quoted we find ' launcetis.' 
 
 Large, adj. (Judg. xviii. 10; Ps. xviii. 19, xxxi. 8). Wide, 
 spacious, ample. 
 
 And then it was concluded, that kyng Richard should con- 
 tinew in a large prisone. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 10 a. 
 
 In Matt, xxviii. 12, ' large money' is used to denote 'an 
 ample present,' ' a largesse? 
 
 Then did Alexander offer great presents vnto the god, and 
 gaue money large to the priests. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 732. 
 
 ' Large ' in Chaucer denotes ' liberal,' ' extravagant ;' 
 
 'Now, wif,' he sayde, ' and I forgive it the ; 
 And by thi lif, ne be no more so large? 
 
 Shipman's Tale, 14842. 
 
 Last end (Num. xxiii. 10). A redundant expression. 
 
 And he that synneth, and verraily repentith him in his last 
 ende, holy chirche yit hopeth his savacioun. Chaucer, Parson's 
 Tale. 
 
 Sidney, Apology for Poetry (ed. Arber), p. 29, has ' final 
 end.'
 
 362 THE BIBLE 
 
 Latchet, sb. (Is. v. 27; Mark i. 7). A lace, thong; It. 
 laccietto, Fr. lace I, from Lat. I ague us, a snare. 
 
 And a grete gyrdell of golde : wit oute gere more 
 He leyde on his lendes : wit lachettes full monye. 
 
 Sege 'of Jerusalem (quoted in Guest's 
 Eng. Rhythms, 1 1. 160). 
 
 A little bande : a garter : a latchct wherwith they fastned 
 their legge harneys. Fasciola. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Bande. 
 
 Latter, adj. Later. 
 
 Also we forbear to descend to the latter Fathers, because we 
 will not weary the reader. The Translators to the Reader, 
 p. cvn. 
 
 Latter end (Num. xxiv. 20). A redundant expression. 
 
 These must needs be worse at the latter end than at the 
 beginning. Tyndale, Doctr. Treatises, p. 53 (Parker Soc. ed.) 
 
 He tripped a litle in his tongue, because the Greeke was not 
 his natural! tongue, and placed an s for an n, in the later end, 
 saying, O Pai dios, to wit, O sonne of lupiter. North's Plutarch, 
 Alex. p. 732. 
 
 The latter end of his commonwealth forgets the beginning. 
 Shakespeare, The Tempest, II. i. 157, 
 
 Laud, v.t. (Rom. xv. II ; Ps. cxxxv. I, Pr.-Bk.). To praise; 
 from Lat. laudare. As Caxton in his Prologue to Dictes of the 
 Philosophers; 
 
 It lawdes vertu and science. 
 
 Even as they which thou readest of in the gospel, that they 
 were possessed of the devils, could not laud God till the devils 
 were cast out. Tyndale, Doctr. Treat, p. 50. 
 
 The substantive laud was formerly common. 
 
 To thentent that thei, which shall here his vertue, maie haue 
 occasio therby to geue especiall laude & thanke therfore to 
 almightie god. Sir T. More, Works, p. 6 a. 
 
 Who sometimes rayseth vp his voice to the height of the 
 heauens, in singing the laudes of the immortall God. Sidney, 
 Apology for Poetry (ed. Arber), p. 46. 
 
 Laugh upon (i Esd. iv. 31). To laugh at. 
 
 All the world shall langh upon them to their shame which 
 are worldly-minded. Latimer, Str/n. p. 529.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 363 
 
 This Sir Thomas, while the lord Hastynges stayed awhile 
 commonyng with a priest whow he met in the Towrstrete, 
 brake the lordes tale, saiying to him merely, what my lord I 
 pray you come on, wherfore talke you so long with that priest, 
 you haue no nede of a priest yet, & laughed vpon hym, as 
 though he would saye, you shall haue nede of one sone. Hall's 
 Chronicle (ed. 1809), p. 361. 
 
 You saw my master wink and laugh upon you ? 
 
 Shakespeare, Taming of the Shrew, iv. 4. 76. 
 Do you not know my lady's foot by the squier, 
 And laugh upon the apple of her eye ? 
 
 Id. Love's L?s Lost, v. 2. 475. 
 
 Laugh on (Job xxix. 24). To laugh at. 
 
 And one day also in a maruellous great thunder, when euery 
 man was afraied, Anaxarchus the Rethoritian being present, said 
 vnto him : O thou sonne of lupiter, wilt thou doe as much ? 
 no said he, laughing on him, I will not be so fearefull to my 
 friends, as thou wouldest haue me. North's Plutarch, Alex- 
 ander, p. 732. 
 
 Laver, sb. From Med. Lat. lavarium, O. Fr. lavoir, any 
 vessel for washing. In the O. T. the word is used to denote 
 certain vessels of the temple used for the priests' ablutions and 
 other purposes, especially the great laver described Exod. 
 xxxviii. 8, i K. vii. In Piers Ploitghmati's Creed, 389, the 
 ' Prechoures ' house is described as provided 
 
 With lavoures of latun 
 
 Loveliche y-greithed. 
 
 And Chaucer's Wife of Bath (Cant. Tales, 5869) charges one 
 
 of her husbands with this heresy, 
 
 Thou saist, that assen, oxen, and houndes, 
 Thay ben assayed at divers stoundes, 
 Basyns, lavours eek, er men hem bye, 
 Spones, stooles, and al such housbondrie, 
 Also pottes, clothes, and array, 
 But folk of wyves maken non assay. 
 
 Lay, v. t. (Jonah lii. 6). To lay aside, put off. The Geneva 
 Version has, ' he laied his robe from him,' where the Bishops' 
 Bible reads 'put of ( = off) his robe.' 
 Lay at (Job xli. 26). To strike at. 
 
 With her perilous fingers shee would not sticke to lay at 
 the face and eyes of other small Children playing together with 
 her. Holland's Suetonius, Caligula, c. 25.
 
 364 THE BIBLE 
 
 Lay away (Ezek. xxvi. 16). To lay aside, put off. See 
 quotation from More's Utopia under SHAMEFASTNESSE. 
 
 Eudox. It seemeth then that ye finde noe fault with this 
 manner of riding; why then would you have the quilted Jacke 
 layed away ? 
 
 Iren, I would not have that layed away, but the abuse 
 thereof to be putt away. 
 
 Spenser, State of Ireland (Globe ed.), p. 639. 
 
 Lay out (2 Kings xii. 1 1). To expend, followed by ' to.' The 
 Geneva Version has ' they payed it out to the carpenters. 3 
 Lay sore upon (Judg. xiv. 17). To be urgent with. 
 
 The woords of the three weird sisters also (of whom before 
 ye haue heard) greatlie incouraged him herevnto, but speciallie 
 his wife lay sore -upon him to attempt the thing, as she that was 
 verie ambitious, burning in vnquenchable desire to beare the 
 name of a queene. Holinshed, Hist, of Scotland (ed. 1 585 ), p. 171. 
 
 Lay to, v.t. (Ps. cxix. 126, Pr.-Bk.). To apply; as in Shake- 
 speare (Temp. IV. i. 251) : 
 
 Lay to your fingers; help to bear this away. 
 
 Lay to both thine ears; 
 Hark what I say to thee. 
 
 B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, IV. 6. 
 
 Learn, v.t. (Ps, xxv. 4, 8, cxix. 66, cxxxii. 13, Pr.-Bk.). As 
 an active verb in the sense of ' to teach ' (like the A. S. laran, 
 G. lehreii), it was formerly common, and is still in use as a 
 provincialism. 
 
 Peter, as me thynketh, 
 Thow art lettred a litel: 
 Who lerned thee on boke? 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 4756. 
 
 His mind was so set to learn his neighbour, that he hath 
 not abhorred the dark dungeon and prison, to be desolate 
 and alone, in hunger and thirst, yea, in danger of death. 
 Coverdale, Remains (Parker Soc. ed.). p. 487. 
 
 The red plague rid you 
 For learning me your language. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tempest, I. 2. 365. 
 
 Wiclif uses the form leeren. Latimer says of his father, 
 he ' was as diligent to teach me to shoot, as to learn me any 
 other thing' (Serm. p. 197). 
 
 Hence (Ps. ii. 10, Pr.-Bk.) ' learned ' = taught, instructed.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 365 
 
 Leasing', sb. (Ps. iv. 2, v. 6). A lie, falsehood ; from A. S. 
 ledsung, a lie, which is itself from leds, false. It occurs fre- 
 quently in Piers Ploughman: 
 
 Tel me no tales, 
 
 Ne lesynge to laughen of. 
 
 Vis. 2113. 
 
 For thi lesynges, Lucifer, 
 Lost is al oure praye. 
 
 Ibid. 12699. 
 
 Charmes and sorcery, lesynges and flatery. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1929. 
 Leesynge, or lyyinge...mendacium. 
 
 Promptorium Parvulorum. 
 
 And all that fained is, as leasings, tales, and lies. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. n. 9. 51. 
 Nay, sometimes, 
 
 Like to a bowl upon a subtle ground, 
 I have tumbled past the throw; and in his praiss 
 Have almost stamp'd the leasing. 
 
 Shakespeare, Coriolamts, v. 2. 22. 
 
 Wiclif (i Tim. i. 10) uses ' 
 
 Leastwise, adv. ( At the leastwise ' occurs in the preface of 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cvi. 
 
 So the first Christened Emperor, (at the leastwise, that openly 
 professed the faith himself, and allowed others to do the like) 
 for strengthening the empire at his great charges, and providing 
 for the Church, as he did, got for his labour the name Pupillus, 
 as who would say, a wasteful Prince, that had need of a guardian 
 or overseer. 
 
 All thynges bee hideous, terrible, lothesome, and vnpleasaunt 
 to beholde : All thynges out of fassyon, and comelinesse, in- 
 habited withe wylde Beastes, and Serpentes, or at the leaste wyse, 
 with people, that be no lesse sauage, wylde, and noysome, then 
 the verye beastes theim selues be. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 P- 31- 
 
 For we see how vnaduisedly all men cast them selues into 
 the snares of sathan : or at least i^iyse how few do shift them- 
 selues fr5 the enticements of sinne. Calvin, Psalms (trans. 
 Golding), fol. i. 
 
 Leathern, adj. (Matt. iii. 4). Of leather ; A. S. IcKern. In 
 this and similar adjectives we now drop the termination -n, or
 
 366 THE BIBLE 
 
 ^en; e. g. gold is more frequently used than golden, silver has 
 supplanted silvern, and. glass has taken the the place oiglassen. 
 
 Leave, v. t. (Gen. xxix. 35 ; Acts xxi. 32). To leave off, cease. 
 
 The aduersaries sodenly abashed at y" matter, & mistrustinge 
 
 some fraude or deceyte, began also to pause and left strikyng. 
 
 What? Have we scene any thing comparable to the Sunne? 
 Leaveth he to be, because we have scene nothing semblable vnto 
 it? Montaigne, Essayes, trans. Florio, p. 259. 
 
 Leaven, sb. (Ex. xii. 15, 19, &c.). From Fr. levain (Lat. 
 
 levare, to raise) ; that which raises the dough and makes it light. 
 
 Of ' cheste,' or strife, says Gower (Conf. Am. I. p. 294) : 
 He is the levein of the brede, 
 Which soureth all the past about. 
 The meale of Millet is singular good for Levaines, if it be 
 
 wrought and incorporate in new wine. Holland's Pliny, xvm. 
 
 II. 
 
 Lees, sb. (Is. xxv. 6; Jer. xlviii. n; Zeph. i. 12). Sediment, 
 dregs ; A. S. leak, Fr. lie, connected with En. lie, and A. S. licgan, 
 that which lies or settles at the bottom of a liquid. 
 
 Verely the lees of wine are so strong, that oftentimes it over- 
 commeth and killeth those, who go down into the vats and vessels 
 wherein the wine is made. Holland's Pliny, xxm. 2. 
 
 Leese, v. t. (i K. xviii. 5). To lose (A. S. ledsan; in Middle 
 English, leseti). 
 
 But such sporte haue I with him as I would not leese. 
 
 Udal, Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 12, 
 
 But flowers distill'd, though they with winter meet, 
 Leese but their show; their substance still lives sweet 
 
 Shakespeare, Sonnet V. 14. 
 
 Lentisk-tree sb. (Susanna, 54 ;). The mastic tree, Pistacia 
 Lentiscus. 
 
 Next to them, the Lentiskes also have their Rosin, which they 
 call Mastick. Holland's Pliny, xiv. 20 (i. p. 423). 
 . In the same translation the heading of XV. 26, is * Of the Cor- 
 neile and Lentiske tree! 
 
 Lesser, adj. (Gen. i. 1 6 ; Isa. vii. 25 ; Ezek. xvi. 46 ;, xliii. 14). 
 Smaller. A double comparative.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 367 
 
 Thy death-bed is no lesser than thy land 
 Wherein thou liest in reputation sick. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. II. I. 95. 
 
 Lesson, sb. Like Fr. tecon, from Lat, lectio, a reading. In its 
 technical sense, a portion of Scripture appointed to be read in the 
 course of the service. Chaucer, describing the 'gentil Pardoner 
 of Rouncival,' says among his numerous accomplishments, 
 
 Wei cowde he rede a lessoun or a storye, 
 But altherbest he sang an offertorie. 
 
 Cant. Tales, prol. 711. 
 
 Hooker uses 'lesson' for the reading of Scripture in oppos- 
 ition to 'sermon.' 
 
 Wherein, notwithstanding so eminent properties whereof 
 lessons are haply destitute, yet lessons being free from some in- 
 conveniences whereunto sermons are more subject, they may in 
 this respect no less take, than in. other they must give the 
 hand which betokeneth pre-eminence. Eccl. Pol. V. 22, 12. 
 
 Let, sb. (Deut. xv. c\ Hindrance. 
 
 He also perceiving what an hindrance and let they be to him 
 and his kingdom, doeth what he can to drive the reading of them 
 out of God's Church. Homilies, p. 368, 1. 13. 
 
 And my speech entreats 
 
 That I may know the let, why gentle Peace 
 Should not expel these inconveniences 
 And bless us with her former qualities. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. v. 2. 65. 
 
 Let, v. t. (Ex. v. 4; Num. xxii. 16 ;; Is. xliii. 13 ; Rom. i. 13 ; 
 2 Thess. ii. 7 ; Wisd. vii. 22). To hinder ; from A. S. lettan. 
 To let, ' to permit,' is from A. S. Icetan. 
 
 The flesh resisteth the work of the Holy Ghost in our hearts, 
 and lets it, lets it. Latimer, Serin, p. 228. 
 
 Yet, this notwithstanding, if any man had rather bestowe this 
 time vpon his owne occupation... he is not letted, nor prohibited, 
 but is also praysed and commended, as profitable to the common 
 wealthe. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 84. 
 
 I'll make a ghost of him that lets me, 
 
 Shakespeare, Ham. I. 4. 85. 
 
 But there must be, no alleys with hedges, at either end, of 
 this great inclosure : not at the hither end, for letting your pro- 
 spect upon this faire hedge from the greene ; nor at the further
 
 3 68 THE BIBLE 
 
 end, for letting your prospect from the hedge, through the arches, 
 upon the heath. Bacon, Essay XLVI. p. 190. 
 
 Let alone (Mark xv. 36). In the first Quarto of Titus An- 
 dronicus, IV. I. 101, the reading is 
 
 You are a young huntsman, Marcus, let alor.e. 
 The other editions have let it alone. 
 It is used as a substantive in King Lear, v. 3. 79 : 
 The let-alone lies not in your good will! 
 
 Let be (Matt, xxvii. 49). To cease. 
 
 Let be thy lewed dronken harlottrye. 
 
 Chaucer, Cant. TaLs, 3147. 
 Sonne (said he then) let be thy bitter scorne. 
 
 Spencer, F. Q. II. 7. 18. 
 
 Lewd, adj. (Acts xvii. 3). From A. S. Icewed, lay, as opposed 
 to clerical ; and hence it came to signify ' ignorant, unlearned ' 
 (see Professor Skeat's Etymological Dictionary). This contrast 
 will be seen in the following passages : 
 
 The leude man, the grete clerke 
 Shall stonde upon his owne werke. 
 
 Cower, Conf. Am. I. 274. 
 For if a prest be foul, on whom we truste, 
 No wondur is a lew id man to ruste. 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. prol. 504. 
 How thow lernest the peple, 
 The lered and the lewed. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Plowman, 2100. 
 
 They thrust him out of the Synagogue as a leude masters 
 leude disciple. Udal's Erasmus, John ix. 34, fol. 63^. 
 
 When we take orders of the Bishop, charge is given to reade, 
 and preach Gods word, not to sing: any lewd Lay-man can doe 
 that, without laying on of a Bishops hands. Peter Smart, Ser- 
 mon, p. 21 (ed. 1628). 
 
 Not long after, certain leude persons attempted a new rebel- 
 lion in some part of Kent, but they were sone repressed. Stow, 
 Summarie, fol. 2 14 a. 
 
 But at the same time that it was employed to point to one 
 characteristic of the common people as ignorant and unlearned, 
 it was also used to signify 'vicious ' generally, and even in its 
 more modern sense, in which, according to Abp. Trench, it has 
 'retired from this general designation of all vices, to express one
 
 WORD-BOOK. 369 
 
 of the more frequent, alone.' (Glossary, p. 118, ist ed.) Thus in 
 Chaucer's Merchants Tale (10023); 
 
 Such olde lewed wordes used he. 
 
 And in Sir Thomas More (Dial. fol. 79^): 
 
 Wyll you mende y 6 lewde maner or put awaye Whytsontyde? 
 
 Lewdness, sb. (Acts xviii. 14). Like the adjective from which 
 it is formed this word has passed through some changes of 
 meaning. Its original signification was simply rusticity, igno- 
 rance, as in Piers Ploughman : 
 
 Shal no lewednesse lette 
 The leode that I lovye. 
 
 Vis. 1419. 
 
 It was then applied to denote vice generally, as in the passage 
 in the Acts of the Apostles, where ' lewdness ' is the translation 
 of the Greek pabiovpyrj^a. 
 
 Ye speke of lewdnes vsed at pylgrymages. Is there trowe ye 
 none vsed on holy dayes ? Sir T. More, Dial. fol. 79 b. 
 
 For, when anything ordained of God is by the lewdness of 
 men abused, the abuse ought to be taken away, and the thing 
 itself suffered to remain. Homilies, p. 541, 1. i. 
 
 From this usage the transition was easy to its more modern 
 application to a special vice. 
 
 Lie, -v. i. (Josh. ii. i m). To lodge, dwell. 
 
 He [John of Gaunt] therefore taking leaue of the King, departed 
 from the court toward Lincolne, where Katharine Swinford then 
 lay. Stow, Annals, p. 503. 
 
 I remember at Mile-end green, when I lay at Clement's 
 inn, I was then Sir Dagonet in Arthur's show. Shakespeare, 
 2 Hen. IV. ill. 2. 299. 
 
 The virtuous lady, Countess of Auvergne, 
 
 With modesty admiring thy renown, 
 
 By me entreats, great lord, thou wouldst vouchsafe 
 
 To visit her poor castle where she lies. 
 
 Ib. i Hen. VI. n. 2. 41. 
 
 In Othello, III. 4, the use of the word by Desdemona gives 
 the Clown an opportunity of punning upon it. 
 
 Lie along Qudg. vii. 13). To lie at full length, lie flat, be 
 prostrate. 
 
 w. 24
 
 370 THE BIBLE 
 
 Also wee may number among the faults incident to corne, 
 their rankenesse; namely, when the blade is so ouergrowne, 
 and the stalke so charged and loden with a heauie head that 
 the corne standeth not upright, but is lodged and lieth along. 
 Holland's Pliny, xvin. 17 (i. p. 574). 
 
 When he lies along, 
 
 After your way his tale pronounced shall bury 
 His reasons with his body. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor. v. 6. 57. 
 
 Lie on (Acts xxvii. 20). Used of a storm. The translators 
 have literally rendered the Greek. 
 
 Iiie out (Neh. iii. 25, 27). To project. 
 
 Lien, pp. (Gen. xxvi. 10; Ps. Ixviii. 13). This form of the 
 past participle of the verb to lie (A. S. licgan, pp. legeri) was 
 common in the i6th century. See LAIN. 
 
 Then had his golden giftes 
 Lyen dead with him in toombe. 
 Gascoigne, Complaint of Philomene (ed. Arber), p. 91. 
 From whose deep fount of life the thirsty rout 
 Of Thespian prophets have lien sucking out 
 Their sacred rages. 
 
 Chapman, Homer's Odyssey, epist. dedic. 
 
 I have heard 
 
 Of an Egyptian, had nine hours lien dead, 
 By good appliance was recovered. 
 
 Shakespeare, Pericles, ill. 2. 85 (ed. Malone). 
 
 Lieth, as much as (Rom. xii. 18). 
 
 Yea, and beside all this, they will curse and ban, as much as 
 in them lieth, even into the deep pit of hell, all that gainsay 
 their appetite. Latimer's Letter to Hen. VIII. Rent. p. 301. 
 
 Lift, pret. (Gen. xxi. 16), and pp. (Gen. vii. 17, xiv. 22 ; Ps. 
 xciii. 3). The shortened form of lifted, the past tense and past 
 participle of the verb ' to lift.' 
 Gloster says of Henry V. 
 
 He ne'er lift up his hand but conquered. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. I. i. 16. 
 
 And as Moyses dyd lyfte vp the serpente in the wyldernesse, 
 
 so muste the sonne of manne be lyfte vp. And when I shall be 
 
 lyfte vp from the earthe, I wyl drawe all thinges vnto my selfe. 
 
 Latimer, Sermon on the Ploughers (ed. Arber), p. 32.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 371 
 
 Light, adj. (Num. xxi. 5 ; Judg. ix. 4). Idle, worthless. 
 
 Light, vnconstant, of no estimation. Leuis. Baret, Al- 
 vearie, s.v. 
 
 This yere at Abyngton, began an insurrection of certayne 
 lyght persones, that entended to haue wrought muche mischiefe. 
 Stow, Summarie, fol. 143 b. 
 
 Bacon uses the comparative. 
 
 Here is described the great disadvantage which a wise man 
 hath in undertaking a lighter person than himself; which is 
 such an engagement as, whether a man turn the matter to 
 jest, or turn it to heat, or howsoever he change copy, he can no 
 ways quit himself well of it. Adv. of L. II. 23, 6 (p. 221). 
 
 Light, sb. (\ Kings vii. 4, 5). An aperture for the admission 
 of light. Bacon, in his description of a model palace, says, 
 
 And let all three sides, be a double house, without thorow 
 lights, on the sides, that you may have roomes from the sunne, 
 both for fore-noone, and after-noone. Ess. XLV. p. 183. 
 
 Light, v.i. (Ruth ii. 3 ; 2 Sam. xvii. 12). Literally, to come 
 down, settle; hence 'to light upon' is to fall in with by chan.cc, 
 happen with. The metaphor is evidently from a bird settling 
 after a flight, and the word 'light' (A. S. lihtaii) is probably 
 related to lie (A. S. licgan}, as in Lat. sido to sedeo. 
 
 It was Theseus happe to light vpon her [Helen], who caried 
 her to the citie of Aphidnes, because she was yet too young to 
 be maried. North's Plutarch, Thes. p. 17. 
 
 And in such sort that his offering might be acceptable to 
 lupiter, and pleasant to his citizens to behold : did cut downe a 
 goodly straight growen young oke, which he lighted on by good 
 fortune. Id. Romulus, p. 30. 
 
 Lighten, v. t. (2 Sam. xxii. 29; Luke ii. 32). From A. S. 
 lihtian, to illuminate, enlighten. In the Coventry Mysteries we 
 find (p. 103), of the Psalter, 
 
 It lytenyth therkenesse and puttyth develys away. 
 
 But from this lady may proceed a gem 
 To lighten all this isle. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. II. 3. 79. 
 
 All the rest from one end of the streete to the other was of a 
 flame, and though it was darke and within night, lightned all 
 the place thereabout. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 737. 
 
 242
 
 372 THE BIBLE 
 
 Lighten upon (Te Deum). The equivalent of this phrase 
 would be in modern English 'alight,' or 'descend upon;' it is 
 from the A. S. lihtan of the same meaning, and has nothing 
 to do with light or brightness. The original words in the Te 
 Deum are, 
 
 Fiat misericordia tua... Super nos. 
 
 Let thy mercy be done upon us. 
 
 And J?e aungel aunsuerde and saide to her It shal be do by 
 worching of the holigost that shal lighten in the in a singuler 
 manure. Speculum Vita Christi (MS. Trin. Coll. Camb, B. 
 15. 1 6, fol. 12 a). 
 
 Lightly, adv. (Gen. xxvi. 10; Deut. xxxii. 15; Mark ix. 39). 
 Easily, slightly, carelessly. 
 
 That ther hath be ful many a good womman, may lightly be 
 proeved. Chaucer, Tale of Melibaeus. 
 
 They chuese the Tranibores yearly, but lightlie they 
 chaunge them not. Sir T. More, Utopia, fol. 54 b. 
 
 And verelye you shall not lightelye finde in all the citie anyc 
 th'ing, that is more commodious, eyther for the profile of the 
 Citizens, or for pleasure. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 79. 
 
 My wife is in a wayward mood to-day, 
 And will not lightly trust the messenger. 
 
 Shakespeare, Comedy of Errors, IV. 4, 5. 
 
 Sometimes it falleth out, that the Planets and other stars 
 are bespread all over with haires. But a Comet lightly is never 
 scene in the West part of the heaven. Holland's Pliny, ir. 25. 
 
 The traitour in faction lightly goeth away with it. Bacon, 
 Ess. Li. p. 208. 
 
 Lightness, sb. (Jer. xxiii. 32; 2 Cor. i. 17). Fickleness, 
 levity. 
 
 The Archebishoppe of Yorke fearing that it wold be ascribed 
 
 (as it was in dede) to his ouermuch lightnesse secretely sent 
 
 for the Scale againe. Sir T. More, Rich. III.; Works, p. 43^. 
 
 Lightnesse, vnconstancie. Leuitas. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 
 Edward the second... was faire of bodie, but vnstedfast of 
 manners, and disposed to lightnes, haunting the company of 
 vile persons. Stow, Annals, p. 327.
 
 . WORD-BOOK. 373 
 
 Can it be 
 
 That modesty may more betray our sense 
 Than woman's lightness? 
 
 Shakespeare, Measure for Measure, II. 2. 170. 
 
 Lign-aloes, sb. (Num. xxiv. 6). A kind of odoriferous Indian 
 tree, usually identified with the Aqiiilaria Agallochum which 
 supplies the aloes-wood of commerce. Our word is a partial 
 translation of the Latin lignum aloes, Greek ^uXaXw;. The 
 bitterness of the aloe is proverbial. 
 
 The wofull teares that they leten fall, 
 As bitter weren out of teares kind 
 For paine, as is ligne aloes, or gall. 
 
 Chaucer, Trail. &* Crcs. iv. 1109. 
 
 Bacon (Sylva, cent. x. 962) recommends, for corroboration 
 and comfortation, 
 
 Beads of Lignum Aloes, macerated first in Rose-water and 
 dried. 
 
 , sb. (Ex. xxviii. 19, xxxix. 12). Our translators have 
 followed the LXX. \iyvptov and Vulg. ligurius in translating 
 the Heb. lesJiem by ligure, which is a precious stone unknown 
 in modern mineralogy. Mr King (Natural History of Gems, 
 p. 161) considers liguriiis to be a corruption of lyncttrius and to 
 denote some kind of Jargoon or Jacinth. 
 
 Like, v. t. (Deut. xxiii. 16; Esth. viii. 8; Amos iv. 5). 
 
 1. To please, be pleasing; used either with or without a 
 preposition. 
 
 Ther may no thing, so God my soule save, 
 Liken to yow, that may displesen me. 
 
 Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 8382. 
 
 It liketh hem to be clene in body and gost. 
 
 Wife of Bath's Tale, prol. 5679. 
 
 Well, I looked on the gospel that is read this day : but it 
 liked me not. Latimer, Serm. p. 247. 
 
 2. To prefer, approve of (i Chr. xxviii. 4). 
 
 In Ecclus. xv. 17, 'whether him //>&?//' = which of the two 
 plcaseth him, which of the two he prefers. 
 
 How do you, man? the music likes you not. 
 
 Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Verona, iv. 2. 56.
 
 374 THE BIBLE 
 
 Like, adj. (Jer. xxxviii. 9). Likely. In this sense the word is 
 seldom used except as a provincialism. 
 
 Brutus had rather be a villager 
 Than to repute himself a son of Rome 
 Under these hard conditions as this time 
 Is like to lay upon us. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cccs, I. 2. 175. 
 
 The same had like to have happened a second time, as wee 
 may see in the records and monuments of old date. 
 
 Holland's Pliny, xxvin. 2 (ii. p. 295). 
 
 Princes that are out of God's favour, and so hurtful or like 
 to be hurtful to the Common-wealth. Homilies, p. 566, 1. 10. 
 
 Like as (Matt. xii. 13). Like. 
 
 Like unto (Ex. xv. 1 1 ; Matt. vi. 8, &c.), a construction now 
 antiquated. 
 
 But we may not take up the third sword, which is Mahomets 
 sword, or like unto it ; that is, to propagate religion, by warrs, 
 or by sanguinary persecutions, to force consciences. Bacon, 
 Ess. ill. p. 12. 
 
 Liked of, pp. Approved. 
 
 But was that his magnificence liked of by all? We doubt 
 of it. The Translators to the Reader, p. cvi. 
 
 Nor can imagination form a shape, 
 Besides yourself, to like of. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tempest, in. i. 57. 
 
 The Citizens liked not of this forme of proceeding in the 
 Dukes matter, bycause the K. was yong, and coulde not giue 
 order therein, but by substitutes. 
 
 Holinshed, Chron. 1004 , 1. 12. 
 
 Liken, v.t. (Is. xl. 18; Matt. vii. 26, xiii. 24). To compare; 
 G. gleichen. 
 
 Lewed men may likne yow thus, 
 That the beem lith in youre eighen. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 6181. 
 
 The wrinkles in my brows, now fill'd with blood, 
 Were likened oft to kingly sepulchres. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. V. 2. 20. 
 
 Likewise, adv. (Ex. xxxvi. ii; I Kings xi. 8; Luke iii. 11. 
 x. 37). In its literal sense, ' in like manner.' [See WISE.]
 
 WORD-BOOK, 375 
 
 For likewise as he had the spirit of science and knowledge, 
 for him and his heirs ; so in like manner, when he lost the same, 
 his heirs also lost it by him and in him. Latimer, Serin, p. 6. 
 
 Liking, sb. (Job xxxix. 4). Condition, plight. 
 
 If one be in better plight of bodie, or better liking. Si qua 
 habitior paulo, pugilem esse aiunt. Ter. Baret, Alvearic, s. v. 
 
 Well, I'll repent, and that suddenly, while I am in some 
 liking. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. III. 3. 6. 
 
 Liking, sb. Approval. 
 
 We shall be maligned by selfe-conceited brethren, who runne 
 their owne wayes, and giue liking vnto nothing but what is 
 framed by themselues, and hammered on their Anuile. The 
 Epistle Dedicatorie. 
 
 Liking, adj. (Dan. i. 10). 'Worse liking' signifies 'in worse 
 condition,' and is the translation of a Hebrew word elsewhere 
 rendered 'sad' (Gen. xl. 6). 'Well liking* occurs in Holland's 
 Pliny (xxxill. 5) : 
 
 The excellent Borax is knowne by this marke especially, If it 
 resemble perfectly in colour the deepe and full greene that is in 
 the blade of corne well liking. 
 
 Lykynge, or lusty, or craske. Delicativus, crassus. Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 Limit, v.t. (Heb. iv. 7). To define, fix, appoint. See quotation 
 from Sir Thomas More, under APPOINT. 
 
 Limit each leader to his several charge. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. V. 3. 25. 
 I'll make so bold to call, 
 For 'tis my limited service. Id. Macb. II. 3. 56. 
 
 Lineage, sb. (Luke ii. 4). Family ; Fr. lignage. 
 
 lohn Picus of the fathers side, descended of the worthy 
 linage of themperoure Constantyne. Sir T. More, Life of Pictis; 
 Works, p. i. 
 
 See the quotation from Bacon's New Atlantis under LOFT. 
 Lintel, sb. (Ex. xii. 22, 23). The upper part of the frame- 
 work of a door. The Sp. lintel and Fr. linteait are both derived 
 from Lat. limentellum, the diminutive of limenttim, an old form 
 of limen. 
 
 In old time it was an ordinarie thing to make of brasse, the 
 sides, lintels, sils, and leaves of great dores belonging unto tem- 
 ples. Holland's Pliny, XXXIV. 3.
 
 376 THE BIBLE 
 
 List, "v.i. (Matt. xvii. 12 ; Markix. 13; Johniii. 8 ; James iii. 4). 
 To will, please, like ; generally, as the A. S. lystan (G. liisten), 
 from which it is derived, it is used impersonally. 
 She ledeth the lawe as hire list. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 1673. 
 
 If he had listed he might have stood on the water, as well 
 as he walked on the water. Latimer, Serin, p. 205. 
 
 There is an olde philosophicall common proverbe, Vnusquis- 
 que fingit fortunam sibi, Everie one shapes hys owne fortune 
 as he lists. More aptly may it be said, euerie one shapes his 
 owne feares and fancies as he lists. Nash, Terr, of Night, sig. 
 Gj. ver. 
 
 Chaucer uses the forms leste and hist. 
 
 Strong was the wyn, and wel to drynke us leste. 
 
 Cant. Tales, prol. 752. 
 A Yeman had he, and servantes nomoo 
 At that tyme, for him lust ryde soo. Ibid. 102. 
 
 And we find lust in this sense as late as Latimer. 
 But I tell thee, whosoever thou art, do so if thou lust, thou 
 shalt do it of this price. Serm. p. 401. 
 
 Lively, adj. (Ex. i. 19; Ps. xxxviii. 19; Acts vii. 38; i Peter 
 i. 3, ii. 5). The Hebrew and Greek words severally rendered 
 'lively,' in the above passages, literally signify 'living,' that is, 
 full of life, and hence, vigorous, strong. 
 
 Lysistratus of Sicyone, and brother to Lysippus, of whom 
 1 have written before, was the first that in piastre or Alabaster 
 represented the shape of a mans visage in a mould from the 
 lively face indeed. Holland's Pliny, xxxv. 12 (ii. p. 552). 
 
 That liveth a long time, liuely, strong of nature. Viuax. 
 Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 
 Thus in Spenser (F. Q. in. i, 38), of Adonis, 
 Him to a dainty flowre she did transmew, 
 Which in that cloth was wrought, as if it liuely grew. 
 
 Living, sb. (Mark xii. 44; Luke viii. 43, xv. 12, 30, xxi. 4). 
 Possessions, property. 
 
 Where a man hath a great living laid together, and where 
 he is scanted. Bacon, Ess. XLV. p. 181. 
 
 And therefore men whose living lieth together in one Shire, 
 are commonly counted greater landed then those whose livings 
 are dispersed though it be more, because of the notice and 
 comprehension. Id. Colours of Good and Evil, p. 254.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 377 
 
 Leaden, pp. (Ps. cxliv. 14 m; Is. xlvi. i). Loaded, laden. 
 
 Also, wee may number among the faults incident to corne, 
 their ranknesse ; namely, when the blade is so overgrowne, 
 and the stalks so charged and loden with a heavie head that 
 the corne standeth not upright, but is lodged and lieth along. 
 
 Holland's Pliny, XVIII. 17. 
 
 London with all the follies of a man. 
 
 Massinger, A Very Woman, v. 4. 
 
 Lodge, v.i. (Gen. xxiv. 23; 2 Sam. xvii. 16; Job xxiv. 7; Is. 
 Ixv. 4). To pass the night ; from Fr. loger, which again is from 
 loge. The latter together with It. loggia is derived by Diez 
 from the G. laube, an arbour or bower, O. H. G. laubja. Compare 
 the usage of ' bower' for ' chamber,' so common in old English 
 ballads. The original meaning of the verb 'to lodge' is illus- 
 trated by the following passage from Heywood's 2 Ed. IV. III. 2 : 
 
 P. Ed. I pray you, tell me, did you ever know 
 
 Our father Edward lodge within this place? 
 
 Bra. Never to lodge, my liege ; but oftentimes, 
 On other occasions, I have seen him here. 
 
 Care keeps his watch in every old man's eye, 
 And where care lodges, sleep will never lie. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rom. and Jul. II. 3. 36. 
 
 Lodge, sb. (Is. i. 8). A hut. See the preceding. 
 
 A lodge : a little house, or cotage. Ligellum. Baret, 
 Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 I found him here as melancholy as a lodge in a warren. 
 
 Shakespeare, Much Ado, n. I. 222. 
 
 Loft, sb. (i Kings xvii. 19; Acts xx. 9). An upper room; not 
 as now, of an out-house only. 
 
 A Loft, a floore boorded in a sollar, or chamber. Tabulatum. 
 Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 And if there be a mother, from whose body the whole lineage 
 is descended, there is a traverse placed in a loft above on the 
 right hand of the chair,... where she sitteth, but is not seen. 
 
 Bacon, New Atlantis, p. 254, ed. 1677. 
 
 Loftiness, sb. (Is. ii. 17; Jer. xlviii. 29). Haughtiness. 
 
 Another exposition is, to make this a proper mean to keep 
 and conserve unity, rather than a way only to diminish loftiness 
 and pride. Sandys, Serin, p. 107.
 
 378 THE BIBLE 
 
 Lofty, adj. (Ps. cxxxi. i; Prov. xxx. 13; Is. ii. IT, 12). 
 Haughty. 
 
 We have a common saying amongst us, when we see a fellow 
 sturdy, lofty, and proud, men say, 'This is a saucy fellow;' 
 signifying him to be a high-minded fellow, which taketh more 
 upon him than he ought to do, or his estate requireth. Latimer, 
 Serin, p. 464. 
 
 With loftie eyes, halfe loth to looke so low, 
 She thanked them in her disdainefull wise. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. I. 4, 14. 
 Lofty and sour to them that loved him not. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. IV. 2. 53. 
 
 Long time, adv. (Acts xiv. 18). Long, for a long time. 
 Ram thou thy fruitful tidings in mine ears, 
 That long time have been barren. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. &* Cl. n. 5. 25. 
 
 Look, in the phrase ' it looketh that way' = it has that tendency, 
 is used like the Latin spectarc. 
 
 We know that Sixtus Ouintus expressly forbiddeth that any 
 variety of readings of their Vulgar edition should be put in the 
 margin ; (which though it be not altogether the same thing to 
 that we have in hand, yet it looketh that way ;) but we think 
 he hath not all of his own side his favourers for this conceit. 
 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvii. 
 
 Look, inter. (Ps. i. 4, Pr.-Bk.). 
 
 Look, unto whom God in his great mercy giveth such a taste 
 of his grace, let him render thanks and praise unto Almighty 
 God. Coverdale, Works (Parker Society), I. 204. 
 
 Look, v. i. (Is. v. 2 ; Acts xxviii. 6). To expect. 
 
 Certain of my friends came to me with tears in their eyes, 
 and told me they looked I should have been in the tower the 
 same night. Latimer, Serin, p. 135. 
 
 My lord, I lootfd 
 You would have given me your petition. 
 
 Shakespeare, Henry VIII. V. i. 1 18. 
 
 Look to (i Sam. xvi. 12; Ezek. xxiii. 15), in the phrase, 'goodly 
 to look to ' = goodly to look upon, goodly in appearance. 
 
 Lover, sb. (i K. v. i; Ps. xxxviii. 11). An intimate friend, 
 not necessarily of the opposite sex. Menenius says,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 379 
 
 I tell thee, fellow, 
 Thy general is my lover. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor. v. 2. 14. 
 
 Tyndale's Version (1534) of Luke xxi. 16 is 
 
 Ye & ye shalbe betrayed of youre fathers and mothers, 
 and of youre brethren, and kynsmen, and lovers, and some of 
 you shall they put to deeth. 
 
 That God may have of us better servants, our prince truer 
 subjects, and our neighbours more unfeigned lovers, than many- 
 have been before us. Coverdale, Works (Parker Soc.), I. 11. 
 
 This is a high reward, which God giveth unto his lovers. 
 Ibid. 227. 
 
 Lovingkindness, sb. (Ps. xvii. 7, c.). The Hebrew word 
 of which this is the good old Saxon representative is elsewhere 
 rendered ' goodness,' ' kindness,' ' mercy,' ' merciful kindness.' 
 His louing-kindnes shall we loose I dout, 
 And be a by-word to the lands about. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, I. 26. 
 
 Luck, sb. (Ps. xlv. 5, cxviii. 26, cxxix. 8, Pr.-Bk.). Fortune; 
 Du. hick, Dan. lykke, G. gliick. Hence 'good luck' is 'pros- 
 perity.' The word has now become colloquial, and in the A.V. 
 of the above passages various equivalent expressions are sub- 
 stituted. 
 
 It was good lucke that I went downe here: or I came hether 
 in a good houre. Baret, Alvearic, s. v. 
 
 God will send with thee his Angell which shall prosper thee 
 this iournie : or bring thee good lucke therein. Ibid. 
 Be opposite all planets of good luck 
 To my proceedings, if, with pure heart's love, 
 Immaculate devotion, holy thoughts, 
 I tender not thy beauteous princely daughter ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. IV. 4. 402. 
 
 The adverb ' luckily' was formerly used with a much more 
 serious meaning than at present. 
 
 Therefore give thanks to God for his great benefit, in that 
 ye have taken upon you this state of wedlock ; and pray you 
 instantly that Almighty God may luckily defend and maintain 
 you therein. Homilies, p. 514, 1. 32. 
 
 Lucre, sb. (i Tim. iii. 3, 8; Titus i. 7, 11). Gain; Lat. lucrum. 
 Hence ' filthy lucre' is sordid, base gain.
 
 380 THE BIBLE 
 
 The loss is had, the lucre is lore. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. II. p. 88. 
 
 Euery couetouse man hateth learnynge, and receyueth not 
 the feare of God, for the gredy desire that he hathe to the lucre 
 of thys worlde. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 23. 
 
 Lunatic, adj. (Matt. xvii. 15). Mad. 
 
 Dispute not with her; she is lunatic. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. \. 3. 254. 
 
 Lust, -v.i. (Ps. xxxiv. 12, Ixxiii. 7, Pr.-Bk.). To desire; A. S. 
 lustan. See examples under LIST. 
 
 Lust, sb. (Ps. x. 2, xcii. 10, Pr.-Bk.; i John ii. 16, 17). Strong 
 desire, pleasure, like A. S. lust; not restricted as now to one 
 passion only. 
 
 Of prikyng and of huntyng for the hare 
 Was al his lust, for no cost wolde he spare. 
 
 Chaucer, Cant. Talcs, prol. 192. 
 Nought oonly, lord, that I am glad, quod sche, 
 To don your lust, but I desire also 
 Yow for to serve and plese in my degre. 
 
 Id. ClerKs Talc, 8844. 
 To seke in armes worschipe and honour, 
 For al his lust he set in suche labour. 
 
 Id. The FranklMs Tale, 11124. 
 
 Chaucer uses also the forms lest and list. 
 In curtesie was sett al hire lest. 
 
 Cant. Tales, prol. 132. 
 He nolde suffre nothing of my list. 
 
 Wife of BatKs Tale, prol. 6215. 
 
 Lustily, adv. (Ps. xxxiii. 3, Pr.-Bk.). Vigorously; the word is 
 retained from Coverdale's version. 
 
 I do not desire he should answer for me ; and yet I determine 
 to fight lustily for him. Shakespeare, Hen. V. iv. i. 201. 
 
 Lusty, adj. Qudg. iii. 29; Ps. Ixxiii. 4, Pr.-Bk.). Stout, 
 vigorous, full of energy. 
 
 With him there was his sone, a yong squyer, 
 A lovyer, and a lusty bacheler. 
 
 Chaucer, Cant. Talcs, prol. 80. 
 
 A ! welcome hedyr ! blyssyd mayster, we pasture hem ful wyde, 
 They be lusty and fayr and grettly multyply. 
 
 Coventry Mysteries^ p. 74.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 381 
 
 Let me be your servant : 
 
 Though I look old, yet I am strong and lusty; 
 For in my youth I never did apply 
 Hot and rebellious liquors in my blood; 
 Nor did not with unbashful forehead woo 
 The means of weakness and debility; 
 Therefore my age is as a lusty winter, 
 Frosty, but kindly. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, n. 3. 47, 52. 
 
 It also has the meaning of ' cheerful, merry,' like the German 
 lustig. 
 
 And fro his courser, with a lusty herte, 
 Into the grove ful lustily he sterte. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1515. 
 
 It is derived from the A. S. lust in its primary sense of eager 
 desire, or intense longing, indicating a corresponding intensity 
 of bodily vigour. The idea of strong passion has crept into 
 the word in its degeneracy; that it was not necessarily implied 
 in it is shewn in the A. S. lustlic and G. lustig which simply 
 mean merry, joyful. The Hebrew in both passages above 
 quoted is literally ' fat/ as is given in the margin of the A. V. 
 
 The Scotch lusty had the sense of 'beautiful, handsome.' 
 Thus Gawin Douglas' translation of the following line of Virgil, 
 
 Sunt mihi bis septem prastanti corpore nymphae, 
 is, I have, quod sche, lusty ladyis fourtene. 
 
 Lute, sb. (Ps. xxxiii. 2, Ivii. 9, Ixxxi. 2, xcii. 3, cviii. 2, cxliv. 9, cl. 3, 
 Pr.-Bk.). A stringed musical instrument (Fr. luth, It. liuto, 
 Sp. laud, Port, alaude, from Arab, al-ud). In the A. V. the 
 Hebrew nebel in the above passages is rendered psaltery ; but 
 that the two instruments were not identical is clear from the 
 following passage from Chaucer's Flower and the Leaf, 337 : 
 
 And before hem went minstrels many one, 
 
 As harpes, pipes, lutes, arid sautry 
 
 Alle in greene. 
 
 The trembling Lute some touch, some straine the Violl best. 
 
 Drayton, Polyolbion, IV. 356. 
 
 It resembled the guitar, but was superior in tone, 'being 
 larger, and having a convex back, somewhat like the vertical 
 section of a gourd, or more nearly resembling that of a pear....
 
 382 THE BIBLE 
 
 It had virtually six strings, because, although the number was 
 eleven or twelve, five, at least, were doubled, the first, or treble, 
 being sometimes a single string. The head, in which the pegs 
 to turn the strings were inserted, receded almost at a right 
 angle.' Chappell, Popular Music of the Olden Time, I. 102. 
 Lyingly, adv. (Jer. xxvii. 1 5 m\ Falsely. 
 
 Mentitamente, falsely, vntruly, leasingly, lyingly. Florio, 
 Worlde of Wordes. 
 
 Mensongerement. Lyingly, fabulously, falsely, vntruly. Cot- 
 grave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 M. 
 
 Magnifical, adj. (i Chr. xxii. 5). Magnificent ; Lat. magni- 
 ficalis. 
 
 There is no respect of persons with God : neither ought we 
 to be carried away with external shews of magnifical pomp, of 
 glorious titles, of great authority, much learning, nor in matter 
 of religion to respect the messenger, but the message. 
 
 Sandys, Serm. p. 278. 
 
 Magnify, v. t. (Josh. iii. 7; Job vii. 17, xix. 5, xlii. c, &c.). 
 From Lat. magnificarc, Fr. magnifier, in the literal sense of 
 'to make great.' The earlier of Wiclif's version of Matt, xxiii. 5 
 is as follows : 
 
 Therfore thei don alle her werkis, that thei be seen of men ; 
 forsothe thei alargen her filateries, that ben smale scrowis, and 
 magnyfie hemmys. 
 
 There was never law, or sect, or opinion, did so much 
 magnifie goodnesse, as the Christian religion doth. Bacon, 
 Ess. xiil. p. 48. 
 
 Maid-child, sb. (Lev. xii. 5). A female child. 
 
 At sea in childbed died she, but brought forth 
 A maid-child call'd Marina. 
 
 Shakespeare, Per. v. 3. 6. 
 
 Make, v. t. (Josh. viii. 15, ix. 4; 2 Sam. xiii, 6; Luke xxiv. 28). 
 To feign, pretend. 
 
 Master chancellor also said, that my lord of London maketh 
 as though he were greatly displeased with me. Latimer, Rcm. 
 P- 323- 
 
 Which thing when duke William did perceyue, hee gaue his 
 men counsaile to make as though they would fly, & to withdrawe 
 themselues out of the felde. Stow, Annals, p. 132.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 383 
 
 Make, v. t. (Judg. xviii. 3). To do. 
 
 And what make you from Wittenberg, Horatio ? 
 
 Shakespeare, Hamlet, I. 2. 164. 
 
 Thou frantic woman, what dost thou make here? 
 
 Id. Rich. II. v. 3. 89. 
 
 She was in his company at Page's house; and what they 
 made there, I know not. Id. Merry Wives, n. r. 244. 
 
 Make occurs in various phrases which have now passed out 
 of use. 
 
 1. Make for (Ezek. xvii. 17; Rom. xiv. 19). To be for 
 the advantage of. 
 
 For none deny there is a God, but those, for whom it maketh 
 that there were no God. Bacon, Ess. XVI. p. 65. 
 
 2. Make mention (Gen. xl. 14; Jer. iv. 16). To mention, 
 tell, proclaim. 
 
 And though he make no mention of Andrew, yet it was like 
 that he was amongst them too, with Peter, John, and James. 
 Latimer, Rem. p. 25. 
 
 How is it, that in making' mention of those that be dead, 
 we speake with reverence and protest that we have no meaning 
 to disquiet their ghosts thereby, or to say ought prejudiciall to 
 their good name and memoriall? Holland's Pliny, xxvill. 2. 
 
 3. Make merry (i Esd. vii. 14). To be merry, 
 
 I intend to make merry with my parishioners this Christmas. 
 Latimer; Rent, p. 334. 
 
 4. Make moan (Ecclus. xxxviii. 17). To moan, com- 
 plain. 
 
 This word, ' Father,' came even from the bowels of his 
 heart, when he made his moan. Latimer, Serm, p. 226. 
 Nor do I now make moan to be abridged 
 From such a noble rate. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. i. i. 126. 
 
 5. Make him away (i Mace. xvi. 22). To make away 
 with him. 
 
 In former time, some coun treys have been so chary in this 
 behalf, so stern, that, if a child were crooked or deformed in 
 body or mind, they made him away. 
 
 Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt. I. sec. 2. mem. i. subs. 6.
 
 384 THE BIBLE 
 
 Makebate, sb. (2 Tim. iii. 3;). A causer of strife. 
 
 Satan, the author and sower of discord, stirred up his in- 
 struments (certain Frenchmen, tittivillers, and makebaits about 
 the king), which ceased not, in carping and depraving the 
 nobles, to inflame the king's hatred and grudge against them. 
 Foxe, Book of 'Martyrs, an. 1312. n. 648, ed. Cattley. 
 
 Malice, sb. (\ Ccr. v. 8; Eph. iv. 31). Wickedness or vice in 
 the wider sense, not merely malevolence, which is the more 
 usual acceptation of the word. See Bishop Hinds, Scripture 
 and the Authorized Version of Scripture, p. 147. 
 
 Maliciousness, sb. (Rom. i. 29; i Pet. ii. 16). Malice, 
 wickedness. 
 
 He called for water to washe his handes and testifying the 
 innocencie of lesus, & condemnyng the frowarde maliciousnesse 
 of the lewes, he gaue sentence of death against lesus, Udal's 
 Erasmus, Luke xxiii. 24, fol. 170^. 
 
 Seke ye not therefore helpe at mannes hade, that ye maic 
 therewith arme and defende your self against the violence, and 
 maliciousnesse of the eiuil, nor take you no care ne thought for 
 your liuyng or thynges necessarie. Ibid. x. 3, fol. 90 a. 
 
 Man at arms. A warrior. 
 
 So the best Christened emperor. ..was judged to be no man 
 at arms. The Translators to the Reader, ed. Scrivener, p. cvi. 
 Infuse his breast with magnanimity, 
 And make him, naked, foil a man at arms. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Henry VI. v. 4. 42. 
 
 Man Of war, sb. (Ex. xv. 3; Josh. xvii. i; Is. iii. 2; Luke 
 xxiii. 1 1). A warrior, soldier. 
 
 The weakest Waspe, stingeth the stoutest manne of warre. 
 Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 38. 
 
 How far is it to Berkley? and what stir 
 
 Keeps good old .York there with his men of war? 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. II. 3. 52. 
 
 Kings have to deale with their neighbours ; . . .their merchants ; 
 their commons; and their men of warre. Bacon, Ess. xix. p. 77. 
 
 Man-child, sb. (Gen. xvii. 10, 14, &c.). A male child: A. S. 
 man-did. 
 
 Lucina came: a manchild forth I brought. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. n. i, 53.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 385 
 
 This yere [1341] the quene was deliuered of a man child at 
 Langley : which was named Edmunde of Langley. Scow, 
 Summarie^ fol. n6a, 
 
 I sprang not more in joy at first hearing he was a man- 
 child than now in first seeing he had proved himself a man. 
 Shakespeare, Coriolanus, I. 3. 18. 
 
 Mandrake, sb. (Gen. xxx. 14, 15, 16; Cant. vii. 13). The 
 English word is a corruption of mandragoras, the botanical 
 name of the plant being atropa mandragora, anciently used in 
 love-charms and potions. The gathering of the mandrake was 
 believed to be attended with danger, the groan which it uttered 
 when torn from the earth being fatal. To this there are constant 
 allusions in the old poets. 
 
 And shrieks like mandrakes' torn out of the earth. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rom. and Jul. IV. 3. 47. 
 By the Mandrakes dreadfull groanes ; 
 By the Lubricans sad moanes ; 
 By the noyse of dead mens bones, 
 In Charnell houses ratling. 
 
 Drayton, Nymphidia, 417. 
 
 In Ben Jonson's Masque of Queens, the third hag says : 
 
 I last night lay all alone, 
 On the ground, to hear the mandrake groan; 
 And pluck'd him up, though he grew full low; 
 And, as I had done, the cock did crow. 
 
 The ceremonies to be observed in digging for the mandrake 
 are thus described by Pliny : 
 
 In the digging up of the root of Mandrage, there are some 
 ceremonies observed : First they that goe about this worke, looke 
 especially to this, that the wind be not in their face, but blow 
 upon their backes : then, with the point of a sword they draw 
 three circles round about the plant : which done, they dig it up 
 afterwards with their face into the West. Holland's Pliny, xxv. 
 13- 
 
 Manicles, sb, (Jer. xl. i m). The more correct spelling of 
 'manacles' in the edition of 1611 (Fr. manicle, Lat. manicula). 
 So in Baret's Alvearie (1580) : 
 
 Manicles, to bind the hands, also gantlets and splents. 
 Manicse. 
 
 In Shakespeare both substantive and verb appear in the 
 modern form, but they only occur in plays which were printed 
 w. 25
 
 386 THE BIBLE 
 
 for the first time in the folio of 1623. The variation is however 
 of older date than this. The earlier of the Wicliffite Versions 
 of Psalm cxlix. 8 has 'and the noble men of hem in irene 
 manyclis,' while the later has ' and the noble men of hem in 
 yrun manaclis.' In Ecclus. xxi. 19 also we find 'manacles' in 
 the edition of 1611, while the Geneva Bible of 1560 and 
 the Bishops' of 1568 have 'manicles.' 
 
 Manifold, adv. (Luke xviii. 30). Many times. 
 Manliness, sb. (i Mace. iv. 35). Valour. 
 
 Manner, sb. (Rev. xviii. 12). From Fr. maniere, 'manner, 
 sort, kind.' The peculiarity in the passage quoted above is the 
 omission of the preposition 'of,' 'all manner vessels of ivory,' 
 an ellipsis of frequent occurrence in old writers. 
 But she no matter joie made, 
 But sorweth sore of that she fonde 
 No christendome in thilke londe. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 184. 
 A matter Latyn corrupt was hir speche, 
 But algates therby sche was understonde. 
 
 Chaucer, Man of Law 's Tale, 4939. 
 Wei can the wise poet of Florence, 
 That highte Dant, speken of this sentence: 
 L6, in swiche maner rime is D antes tale. 
 
 Id. Wife of Bath's Tale, 6709 (ed. Tynvhitt). 
 In the Percy Society's edition the reading in the last line is 
 ' maner <7/"rym.' 
 
 This maner murmur is swich as whan man grucchith of 
 goodnes that himself doth. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 According to the saying of St Paul, where he saith that ' faith 
 is of hearing,' and not of all manner hearing, but of hearing of 
 the word of God. Latimer, Retn. p. 319. 
 Fal. What manner of man is he ? 
 Host. An old man. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. II. 4. 323. 
 
 Other examples are given in Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary, 
 s. v. Maner. 
 
 Manner, sb. (2 K. xi. 14; John xix. 40). Custom, habit. 
 
 For when they had sowed their grounds, their maner was, of 
 all other corne to bring backe with them out of the fieldes some 
 Beanes, for good lucke sake. Holland's Pliny, xviii. 12.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 387 
 
 Manner, in a (i Sam. xxi. 5). In some sort. 
 
 Nay, it is in a manner done already. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, v. 7. 89. 
 
 Manner, on this (Gen. xxxii. 19). In this way. 
 
 Manner, with the (Num. v. 13). The meaning of this 
 phrase will appear from the following extract : 
 
 Mamour, alias Manour, alias Meinotir, From the French 
 Manier, i. manu tractare: In a legal sense, denotes the thing 
 that a Thief :taketh away, or stealeth. As to be taken with the 
 Mamour, PL Cor. fol. 179, is to be taken with the thing stollen 
 about him: And again, fol. 194, it was presented, That a Thief 
 was delivered to the Sheriff or Viscount, together with the 
 Mamour. Cowel's Interpreter, ed. 1701. 
 
 The manner of it is, I was taken with the manner. 
 
 Shakespeare, Love's L. L. I. I. 205. 
 
 O villain, thou stolest a cup of sack eighteen years ago, and 
 wert taken with the manner. Id. i Hen. IV. II. 4. 347. 
 
 ' In the manner,' is used in the same way. 
 Prendre au faict flagrant. To take at it, or in the manner; 
 to apprehend vpon the deed doing, or presently after. Cotgrave, 
 Fr. Diet. s. v. Flagrant, 
 
 How like a sheep-biting rogue, taken z' tK manner, 
 And ready for the halter, dost thou look now ! 
 
 Beaumont & Fletcher, Rule a Wife and have a Wife, V. 4. 
 
 Manpleaser, sb. (Eph. vi. 6 ; Col. iii. 22). For this word, 
 which is the literal rendering of the Greek avOpatirapfa-Kos, we 
 are indebted to the translation of the Bible. It first occurs in 
 Tyndale's version. 
 
 Now this Doeg being there at that time, what doeth he? 
 Like a whisperer, or man-pleaser, goeth to Saul the king, .and 
 told him haw the priest had refreshed David in his journey, 
 and had given unto him the sword of Goliath. Latimer, Serm. 
 p. 486. 
 
 Mansions, sb. (John xiv. 2). Like the mansiones of the 
 Vulgate, which our translators followed, this word is used in 
 its primary meaning of 'dwelling places,' 'resting places' (Gk. 
 inovai) ; especially applied to halting places on a journey, or 
 quarters for the night. Bearing this in mind the application of 
 the word in the above passage becomes singularly appropriate. 
 
 25-2
 
 3 88 THE BIBLE 
 
 It was afterwards used for a dwelling house generally (whence 
 Fr. maison, Sc. manse), and later for a building with some 
 pretensions to magnificence, which latter is now the prominent 
 idea of the word. 
 
 In his Advertisement touching an Holy Warre (Miscellany 
 Works, p. 126, ed. Rawley, 1629) Bacon says, 
 
 And the Pyrates now being, haue a Receptacle, and Mansion, 
 in Algiers. 
 
 And so in Shakespeare (Tim. of Ath. v. i. 218) : 
 
 But say to Athens 
 
 Timon hath made his everlasting mansion 
 Upon the beached verge of the salt flood. 
 
 Manslayer, sb. (Num. xxxv. 6, 12; r Tim. i. 9). A good 
 native word, superseded by 'homicide' of Latin descent. 
 
 And 36 wolen do the desyris of 3oure fadir. He was a man- 
 sleere fro the bigynnyng. Wiclif (i), John viii. 44. 
 
 And therfore they must be forced to seke for warre, to the 
 ende thei may euer haue practised souldiours, and cunnyng 
 mansleiers. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 39. 
 
 In Wiclif's translation of Mark vi. 27 (ed. Lewis) it denotes 
 an executioner. 
 
 Many one (Ps. Hi. 2, Pr.-Bk.). Many a one : retained from 
 Coverdale's version. 
 
 With him ther wente knyghtes many oon. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2120. 
 And at the brondes end out ran anoon 
 As it were bloody dropes many oon. 
 
 Ibid. 2341. 
 
 Therefore you folowe me, so that I thynke manye one nowe 
 a dayes professeth the gospel for the lyuynge sake, not for the 
 loue they beare to gods word. Latimer, The Ploughers (ed. 
 Arber), p. 26. 
 
 Where many one shall rue, that neuer made offence. 
 
 Songs & Sonettes, fol. 14 b. 
 
 We find 'many a one' followed by a plural verb. 
 
 For there is nothing common, that is currant, but money, 
 and that is growne so scant with a number, that many a one 
 wonder, what kinde of thing it is. Breton, Wonders worth the 
 Hearing (ed. Grosart), Tothe Reader
 
 WORD-BOOK. 389 
 
 Mar, v. 1. (Lev. xix. 27 ; Ruth iv. 6 ; Mark ii. 22). To spoil, 
 waste ; perhaps from A. S. myrran or dmyrran, to scatter, 
 squander. 
 
 The whiles her louely face 
 The flashing bloud with blushing did inflame, 
 And the strong passion mard her modest grace. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. n. 9, 43. 
 
 But if you be remember'd, 
 I did not bid you mar it to the time. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of Shrew, iv. 3. 97. 
 
 Marish, sb. (Ezek. xlvii. n). A marsh; Fr. marais, which is 
 connected with E. mere, M. Lat. mare, and A. S. mersc. It 
 occurs in Chaucer in the form marreys, or mareis in some 
 copies. 
 
 And sins sche dorst not tel it unto man, 
 Doun to a marreys faste by sche ran. 
 
 Wife of Bath's Tale, 6552. 
 
 A fenne, or marise, a moore often drowned with water. 
 Palus. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Fenne. 
 
 Before the time of Augustus, 
 
 The wine Caecubum was in best account; and the vines 
 which yeelded it, grew to the Poplars in the marish grounds 
 within the tract of Amycke. Holland's Pliny, xiv. 6. 
 
 Marvel, sb. (Ex. xxxiv. 10; 2 Cor. xi. 14). A wonder: Fr. 
 merveille, It. maraviglia, which latter is easily seen to be the 
 Lat. mirabilia, wonderful things. 
 
 And what maruell though the apostles thus did in their 
 speche afore infidels. Sir T. More, Works, p. 
 
 Marvel, v. i. (Mark v. 20). To wonder ; from the preceding. 
 
 He so lightli turned from him and so highly conspired 
 
 against him, that a man would marueil wherof y chaunge 
 
 grew. Sir T. More, Works, p. 
 
 Marvellous, adv. (Psalm xxxi. 23, Pr.-Bk.). 
 Marvellous sweet music ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Tempest, ill. 3. 19. 
 
 Master, sb. (Matt. x. 24, 25). A teacher. 
 
 What foolish master taught you these manners, Sir John ? 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. n. i. 202.
 
 390 THE BIBLE 
 
 Masterbuilder, sb. (\ Cor. iii. 10). An architect. 
 
 The rest is left to the holy wisedome and spirituall discretion 
 of the master-builders and inferiour builders in Christes Church. 
 
 Bacon, Certaine Considerations touching the Church of 
 England, ed. 1604, sig. B 3 verso. 
 
 Mastery, sb. (Ex. xxxii. 18). From the Lat. magisterittm, 
 the office of magister or master ; hence generally, ' superiority.' 
 If a wif have maistrie, sche is contrarious to hir housbond. 
 Chaucer, Tale of Melibetis. 
 
 Wommen desiren to have soveraynte, 
 As wel over hir husbond as over hir love 
 And for to be in maystry him above. 
 
 Id. Wife of BatKs Tale, 6622. 
 
 I myselfe have seen them fight one with another for the 
 mastrie. Holland's Pliny, vni. 45. 
 
 For Hot, Cold, Moist, and Dry, four Champions fierce, 
 Strive here for mastery. 
 
 Milton, Par. Lost, n. 899. 
 See also the quotation under MIDS. 
 
 In 2 Tim. ii. 5, where the A.V. has 'if a man strive for 
 masteries,' Tyndale gives ' if a man strive for a mastery,' as the 
 rendering of lav Se KOU aQ\r) rty, for which the Revised Version 
 has ' if a man contend in the games.' 
 
 The exercise of both was shootyng and darting, running 
 and wrestling, and trying such maisteries, as eyther consisted in 
 swiftnesse of feete, agilitie of body, strength of armes, or 
 Martiall discipline. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 34. 
 
 Matrix, sb. (Ex. xiii. 12, 15, xxxiv. 19, &c.). 
 
 The matrice, matrix, or place in the wombe where the childe 
 is conceiued. Minsheu. 
 
 Written matrice in Num. iii. 12 in the ed. of 1611 and 
 the Geneva Bible. 
 
 Matter, sb. (Jam. iii. 5). Fuel; like the Lat. materia. 
 
 But for youre synne ye be woxe thral, and foul, and membres 
 of the feend, hate of aungels, sclaunder of holy chirche, and 
 foode of the fals serpent, perpetuel matter of the fuyr of helle. 
 
 Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 Maul, sb. (Prov. xxv. 1 8). Fr. mail from Lat. malleus, a mallet, 
 mace, or heavy hammer. Maul is still used in Yorkshire to
 
 WORD-BOOK. 391 
 
 denote a wooden mallet. 'Pall-Mall is so called from being the 
 place where a game of ball was played with mallets or maces. 
 
 With mightie mall 
 The monster mercilesse him made to fall. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q.I. 7, 51. 
 
 Marsilius Ficinus puts melancholy amongst one of those five 
 principal plagues of students : 'tis a common maul unto them 
 all. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt. I. Sec. 2. Mem. 3. Subs. 15. 
 
 Vpon the French what Englishman not falls, 
 (By the strong bowmen beaten from their steeds) 
 With battle-axes, halberts, bills, and maules. 
 
 Dray ton, Battle of Agincourt, 1523. 
 
 Giant Maul is well known to readers of the PilgrMs Pro- 
 gress. 
 
 Maw, sb. (Deut. xviii. 3). The stomach ; A. S. maga. 
 Who kepte Jonas in the fisches mawe, 
 Til he was spouted up at Nineve? 
 
 Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 490$. 
 
 There thirstie Tantalus hong by the chin; 
 And Tityus fed a vulture on his maw. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. I. 5, 35- 
 
 May (Ps. cxxv. I, Pr.-Bk.). Can. 
 
 And, to be short, all they that may not abide the word of 
 God, but, following the persuasions and stubbornness of their 
 own hearts, go backward and not forward (as it is said in Jeremy), 
 they go and turn away from God. Homilies, p. 82, 1. 14. 
 
 * 
 
 May it be possible, that foreign hire 
 Could out of thee extract one spark of evil 
 That might annoy 'my finger ? 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. n. 2. 100. 
 
 Meal's meat. 
 
 It is not a pot of Manna or a cruse of oil, which were for 
 memory only, or for a meat's meat or two. The Translators to 
 the Reader, p. cvm. 
 
 Mean, adj. (Prov. xxii. 29; Is. ii. 9, v. 15, xxxi. 8 ; Actsxxi. 39'; 
 Rom. xii. 16 m). This word was originally used in the sense c-f 
 ' common, lowly,' without the idea of baseness which now at- 
 taches to it, and which has probably arisen from a confusion of
 
 3g2 THE BIBLE 
 
 two A. S. words gemdine, ' common,' (G. gemeiii), and mane, 
 ' false,' from mdn, ' sin,' which appears in the G. MeineidK. S. 
 mdn-d$, 'perjury.' 
 
 It might please the king's grace now being to accept into' 
 his favour a mean man, of a simple degree and birth, not born 
 to any possessions. Latimer, Serm. p. 4. 
 
 Well, come, my Kate ; we will unto your father's, 
 
 Even in these honest mean habiliments ; 
 
 Our purses shall be proud, our garments poor. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of the Shrew, iv. 3. 172. 
 
 Measure, sb. The phrases ' above measure ' (2 Cor. xi. 23), 
 and 'beyond measure' (Gat. i. 13), in the sense of 'excessively/ 
 are imitations of the Latin supra modum. Sir T. Overbury, in 
 his character of the 'Jesuit,' says: 
 
 His order is full of irregularitie and disobedience : ambitious 
 above all measure. 
 
 Meat, sb. (Gen. i. 29, 30 ; Deut. xx. 20). In the general sense 
 of 'food'; compare A. S. mete, Dan. mad, in the same sense. In 
 no passage of the A. V. has this word the exclusive meaning of 
 ' flesh,' to which it is restricted in modern usage. It denoted all 
 kinds of victuals except bread and drink. Thus in Baret's 
 Alvearie: 
 
 Meate, cates, whatsoeuer is eaten except bread and drinke. 
 Opsonium. 
 
 The following passages from the same old dictionary illustrate 
 phrases in the A. V. in which the word occurs : 
 
 To sit down to meate. Accumbere epulis. 
 
 Broken meates. Fragmenta. 
 
 Indeed so far from meat being used to signify 'flesh' ex- 
 clusively, it is remarkable that in the ' meat-offering ' there was 
 nothing but flour and oil. The word rendered 'meat ' in Ps. cxi. 
 5, is more correctly ' prey.' 
 
 ' Is not this a great labour,' say they, 'to run from one town to 
 another to get our meat?* Latimer, Serm. p. 376. 
 
 Meet, adj. (Ex. viii. 26 ; Heb. vi. 7, &c.). A. S. gemet, fit, 
 proper. Of the clergymen who went so ' gallantly ' in his time, 
 Latimer says :
 
 WORD-BOOK. 393 
 
 I hear say that some of them wear velvet shoes and velvet 
 slippers. Such fellows are more meet to dance the morrice-dance 
 than to be admitted to preach. I pray God amend such worldly 
 fellows ; for else they be not meet to be preachers ! Latimer, 
 Rent. p. 83. 
 
 Meetest, sb. (2 K. x. 3). Fittest. 
 
 This, he thought the meetest place that could be, to build the 
 city which he had determined. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 731. 
 
 Memorial, sb. (Esth. ix. 28 ; Ps. ix. 6). Memory. 
 
 How is it, that in making mention of those that be dead, we 
 speake with reverence and protest that we have no meaning to 
 disquiet their ghosts thereby, or to say ought prejudiciall to their 
 good name and memoriall? Holland's Pliny, xxvm. 2. 
 
 Memory, sb. (Communion Service). Memorial. 
 'A perpetual memory of that his precious death.' 
 
 These weeds are memories of those worser hours. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. Lear, iv. 7. 7. 
 O my sweet master ! O you memory 
 Of old Sir Rowland ! 
 
 Ib. As You Like 7/, % 'll. 3. 3. 
 
 Merchantman, sb. (Gen. xxxvii. 28 ; Matt. xiii. 45). A 
 merchant. 
 
 The craftsman, or merchantman, teacheth his prentice to lie, 
 and to utter his wares with lying and forswearing. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 500. 
 
 He lodgeth ofte with Marchauntmen 
 and eke with men of Lawe. 
 
 Hake, N ewes out of Powles Churchyarde 
 (ed. Edmonds), sig. B 2 recto. 
 
 Merry, adj. (Ps. xlvii. 5, Ixxxi. 2, Pr.-Bk.). Joyful 
 
 But no part of his life is so oft or so gladly talked of, as his 
 meri death. More, Utopia, (ed. Arber), p. 148. 
 
 Mess, sb. (Gen. xliii. 34 ; 2 Sam. xi. 8). A dish of meat ; de- 
 rived from O. Fr. mes. Speaking of the marriage of Lionel Duke 
 of Clarence with the daughter of the duke of Milan, Burton 
 says; 
 
 He was welcomed with such incredible magnificence, that 
 a kings purse was scarse able to bear it ; for besides many rich 
 presents of horses, arms, plate, mony, jewels, &c. he made one 
 dinner for him and his company, in which were thirty-two
 
 394 THE BIBLE 
 
 messes, and as much provision left,... as would serve ten thousand 
 men. Anat. of Mel. Pt. 3. Sec. 2. Mem. 6. Subs. 5. (ii. p. 406). 
 
 A messe, or dish of meate borne to the table. Ferculum. 
 Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 Mete, v. t. (Ex. xvi. 1 8 ; Ps. Ix. 6 ; Matt. vii. 2). To measure ; 
 from A. S. metan, Goth, mitan; compare Lat. metiri, Gr. perpflv, 
 which have a common origin in the Sansc. md. The earlier of 
 Wiclif's versions of Matt. vii. 2 is, ' in what mesure 36 meten, 
 it shal be meten to 3ou.' 
 
 Their memory 
 
 Shall as a pattern or a measure live, 
 By which his grace must mete the lives of others. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4. 77. 
 
 Meteyard, sb. (Lev. xix. 35). From A. S. met-geard, a mea- 
 suring rod. 
 
 Take thou the bill, give me thy mete-yard, and spare not me. 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of the Shrew, IV. 3. 153. 
 
 Neither is it the plain-dealing merchant that is unwilling to 
 have the weights, or the meteyard, brought in place, but he that 
 useth deceit. The Translators to the Reader, p. CXI. 
 
 We have also ' metewand ' in the same sense. 
 
 The smith giveth over his hammer and stithy : the tailor his 
 shears and metewand. Becon, Works (Parker Soc.), I. 5. 
 
 Me thinketh, v. imp. (2 Sam. xviii. 27). The old form of 
 methinks, ' it seems to me,' which is not unfrequent. The A. S. 
 me \incft, which it represents, corresponds with the G. mich 
 diinkt. 
 
 Me thinketh God is the to guede. Body and Soul, 20. 
 Me thinketh that I shal reherse it here. 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. (ed. Tyrwhitt), 3168. 
 
 Surely, methinketh it is a great benefit of God, to be a servant. 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 351. 
 
 In A. S. other pronouns were used with this impersonal verb ; 
 >/ tyncft, 'it seems to thee.' For 'him thought' see quotation 
 from Sir T. More under RASE. In Chaucer the order of the 
 words is changed : 
 
 Than is it wisdom, as thenketh me, 
 To maken vertu of necessite. 
 
 Knighfs Tale, 3043.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 395 
 
 Middest, sb. (Deut. xxi. 8 in). Midst ; in the edition of 1611. 
 The middle, or middest. Medium. Baret, Alvearie. 
 The middest of Summer. Aestas adulta. Id. 
 See quotation from North's Plutarch, under PROVE. 
 
 Middlemost, adj. (Ezek. xlii. 5, 6). Nearest the middle. 
 
 Midland, sb. (2 Mace. viii. 35). The interior of a country. 
 We still use the word as an adjective in speaking of the l midland 
 counties.' 
 
 Mids, sb. (Ex. xiv. 16, xv. 19). The old form of 'midst' in the 
 ed. of 1611. 
 
 But here lieth all the maistrie and cunning, as well in this as 
 in all things else, namely, to cut even in the mtds, and to hold 
 the golden meane. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 8, 1. 46. 
 
 Might. The auxiliary might is used for may in Luke viii. 9 ; 
 John v. 40. Thus in Gower (Conf. Am. II. p. 109) Phoebus is 
 apostrophized as 
 
 Thou, whiche art the daies eye 
 Of love and might no counseil hide. 
 What might be toward, that this sweaty haste 
 Doth make the night jointlabourer with the day: 
 Who is't that can inform me? 
 
 Shakespeare, Hamlet, I. i. 77, 
 
 As 'may' is equivalent to ' can,' so in Matthew viii. 28 'might' 
 is used for ' could,' ' was able.' Compare Shakespeare, Othello, 
 
 ii. 3. 236 : 
 
 Which till to-night 
 I ne'er might say before. 
 
 And The Tempest, I. 2. 99 : 
 
 Not only with what my revenue yielded, 
 But what my power might else exact. 
 
 Mighties, sb. (i Chr. xi. 12, 24). Mighty or valiant men. 
 
 Milch, adj. (Gen. xxxii. 15 ; I Sam. vi. 7, 10). Milk-giving. 
 
 Then, at my farm 
 I have a hundred MW&g-kuMt to the pail. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of the Shrew, 1 1. i. 359. 
 
 For feede them they will with greater affection, with more 
 care and diligence, as loving them inwardly, and (as the pro- 
 verbe saith) from their tender nailes, whereas milch nources and
 
 396 THE BIBLE 
 
 foslermothers carie not so kinde a hart unto their nourcelings. 
 Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 4, 1. 23. 
 
 Calling milch women that Egyptians were. 
 
 Drayton, Moses's Birth and Miracles, I. 313. 
 
 Mincing, adj. (Is. iii. 16). This word happily expresses the 
 meaning of the original, the root of which signifies to trip, 
 or to walk with short steps like children. It is apparently de- 
 rived from the A.S. minsian or Lat. minuo, to make small. 
 
 A mincing tripping pace, as the prophet doth note, argueth 
 a proud and an unstable heart. Sandys, Serm. p. 137. 
 
 Turn two mincing steps 
 Into a manly stride. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. in. 4. 67. 
 
 Blind, sb. (Phil em. 14). Will, consent, approval. A rendering 
 of the Greek yj/co/*?;. 
 
 Mind, v.t. (Phil. iii. 19). To care for, attend to. Richardson 
 quotes from Sir T. More (Works, p. 76 K) : 'The busi minding of 
 thy .iiii last things, & y e depe cosideracio therof, is y e thing 
 y* shal kepe thee fro sinne.' Compare also Shakespeare, Taming 
 of the Shrew, I. I. 254: 
 
 My lord, you nod, you do not mind the play. 
 
 Mind, v.i. (Acts xx. 13). To intend, purpose. 
 
 The Lorde had alreadie entred his Journey, and shewed euen 
 plainly by his countenance, that he was bounde towardes Hie- 
 rusalem as one that purposely mynded to bee in the waie against 
 the occasion of his death should come. Udal's Erasmus, Luke 
 ix. 51, fol. 89 a. 
 
 To mind, or purpose. In animo habere. Baret, Alvearie. 
 We do not come as minding to content you. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. v. i. 113. 
 
 Minded, pp. (Ruth i. 18; 2 Chr. xxiv. 4; Matt. i. 19). In- 
 clined, determined ; like the Greek <f>povv. 
 
 I have been minded many times to have been a friar, namely 
 when I was sore sick and diseased. Latimer, Rem. p. 332. 
 
 And as I was aboute to answere him : see you this man, 
 sayth he (and therewith he poynted to the man, that I sawe hym 
 talkynge with before) I was mynded, quod he, to brynge him 
 strayghte home to you. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 29.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 397 
 
 One minded like the weather, most unquietly. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. Lear, in. i. 2. 
 
 Minish, v.t. (Ex. v. 19; Ps. cvii. 39; Ps. xii. i, Pr.-Bk.). From 
 Lat. minuere, to diminish, through the O. Fr. menuiser, which 
 corresponds with the It. minuzzare. The compound diminish 
 has now superseded it. In Chaucer we find menuse and amenuse 
 in the same sense. Even in Wiclif's time menuse appears to 
 have required explanation, either as a novelty or an archaism. 
 The earlier version of John iii. 30 is ; 
 
 It bihoueth him for to wexe, forsoth me to be menusid, or 
 maad lesse. 
 
 Customable vsage of lyght wordes, dothe by lytle and lytle 
 mynishe in the myndes both of the speakers and also of the 
 hearers, the reuerence that is due to god. Erasmus, On the 
 Ten Commandments, fol. 153 a. 
 
 Abbeys were ordained for the comfort of the poor : where- 
 fore I said, it was not decent that the king's horses should be 
 kept in them, as many were at that time ; the living of poor men 
 thereby minished &&&. taken away. Latimer, Sermons, p. 93. 
 
 Minister, sb. Like the Lat. minister, this word had several 
 shades of meaning, from that of a simple attendant or servant to 
 that of an officer of state or of religion. In the A.V. the first of 
 these only occurs, while in our present usage the last two only 
 have remained. Thus in Ex. xxiv. 13; Josh. i. i, Joshua is 
 called Moses' minister, while in Ex. xxxiii. 1 1 ; Num. xi. 28, the 
 same Hebrew word is rendered servant, and in 2 K. iv. 43, ser- 
 vitor. In i K. x. 5, and 2 Chr. ix. 4, the same word occurs, and 
 the rendering ministers suggests the modern idea of ministers 
 of state. A similar confusion is likely to arise in Luke iv. 20, 
 where 'minister' simply denotes the attendant in the synagogue 
 who had the charge of the sacred books. The word appears to 
 have been introduced into our language by means of the transla- 
 tions of the Bible. 
 
 Be thou consentynge to thin aduersarie soon, the whijle thou 
 art in the way with hym, lest perauenture thin aduersarie take 
 thee to the domesman, and the domesman take thee to the 
 mynystre, and thou be sente in to prisoun. Wiclif (i), Matt. 
 v. 25. 
 
 The modir of him seith to the mynystris, What euere thing 
 he schal seie to 3ou, do 36. Id. John ii. 5.
 
 398 THE BIBLE 
 
 The eldeste (as I sayde) rulethe the familye. The wyfes bee 
 ministers to theire husbandes, the children to theire parentes, 
 and to bee shorte the yonger to theire elders. Sir T. More, 
 Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 90. . 
 
 Minister, v.t. (z Cor. ix. 10). To supply, furnish; like Lat. 
 ministrare. 
 
 The people of the countrees there aboute hearyng of hys 
 straight Justice & godly mynd, ministered to hym bothe vitailes 
 '& other necessaries. Hall, Hen. V. foL 14 b. 
 
 Miscarry, v.t, (Ps. xxi. 7, Pr.-Bk.). To fail, perish, be lost. 
 The Authorised Version instead of ' he shall not miscarry ' has 
 ' he shall not be moved.' 
 
 I would not have him miscarry for the half of rny dowry. 
 
 Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, in. 4. 70. 
 
 There miscarried 
 A vessel of our country richly fraught. 
 
 Id. Mer. of Ven, II. 8. 29. 
 
 But so it must be, if the king miscarry. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. I. 3. 1 6. 
 
 Misdeem, v.t. (Matt. i. c). To misjudge, or judge wrongly, 
 from mis- and deman, to deem, judge ; connected with doom, 
 judgment, sentence, doomsman, dempster or deemer, a judge. 
 
 That taketh well and scorneth nought, 
 Ne it misdeme in hir thought, 
 Through malicious intention. 
 
 Chaucer, House of Fame, prol. 92. 
 
 Yet, being matcht with plaine Antiquitie, 
 Ye will them all but fayned showes esteeme, 
 Which carry colours faire, that feeble eies misdeeme. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. vi. prol. 4. 
 
 And take thou no offence if I misdeemed. 
 
 Watson, Poems (ed. Arber), p. 205. 
 
 Miserably, adv. (Matt. xxi. 41). Used with an active verb. 
 
 The Kentishmen, by casting of fire, did cruellie burne Moll 
 the brother of Cedwall king of the West Saxons, and twelue of 
 his Knightes with him : wherewith Cedwall being mooued to 
 furie, did miserablie harrie and spoile all Kent, so that by the 
 space of sixe yeere, there was no king in that Countrey. Stow, 
 Annals, p. 68.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 399 
 
 All husbande men they have vndone, 
 Destroyinge the londe miserably. 
 Roye, Rede me and be not ivrothe (ed. Arber), p. 99. 
 
 Mislike, v.t. (Trans, to the Reader, p. cxn.). To dislike, 
 which is more commonly used. 
 
 We have cause greatly to mislike of too poynts in your pro- 
 ceding there. Leycester Correspondence, p. 242. 
 Mislike me not for my complexion, 
 The shadow'd livery of the burnish'd sun. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. II. i. i. 
 
 If he mislike 
 
 My speech and what is done, tell him he has 
 Hipparchus, my enfranched bondman, whom 
 He may at pleasure whip, or hang, or torture, 
 As he shall like, to quit me. 
 
 Id. Ant. and Cl. III. 13. 147. 
 
 , sb. (Mark xii. 42). A very small coin : Fr. mite, from 
 Lat. minutum. In Suffolk it was used for a half-farthing. 
 Thomas, that jape is not worth a myte. 
 
 Chaucer, Sompnoures Tale, 7543. 
 
 Myne hoste ye haue money for the purpose, see to this man 
 at my cost and charge. That if ye shall bestowe any thyng 
 aboue this summe that I haue deliuered you, ye for your parte 
 shall not bee a loser of a myte by it. Udal's Erasmus, Luke 
 x. 35, fol. 93 a. 
 
 And though the number of shepe increase neuer so faste, yet 
 the price falleth not one myle, because there be so fewe sellers. 
 More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 42. 
 
 Mock, sb. (Prov. xiv. 9). A taunt, jeer. 'To make a mock' 
 is ' to mock.' 
 
 One Hyperbolus...of wh5 Thucydides maketh mention, as 
 of a naughty wicked ma, whose tongue was a fit instrument to 
 deliuer matter to all the Comicall poets of that time, to powre 
 out all their taunts and mocks against them. North's Plutarch, 
 Alcib. p. 215. 
 
 Besides, it were a mock 
 Apt to be rendered, for some one to say 
 ' Break up the senate till another time, 
 When Caesar's wife shall meet with better dreams.' 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. C<zs. 1 1. 2. 96. 
 
 The wicked people that were in the days of Noe made but a 
 mock at the word of God, when Noe told them that God would 
 take vengeance upon them for their sins. Homilies, p. 379, 1. i.
 
 400 THE BIBLE 
 
 v.t* Qudg. xvi. 10 ; Matt. ii. 16). To scorn, ridicule, 
 and hence to delude ; Fr. moquer, connected with the Gr. 
 and 
 
 He disdainyng to bee mocked & deluded of his money, with 
 his wyfe and family, fled into England. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 17 a. 
 Sometime we see a cloud that's dragonish; 
 A vapour sometime like a bear or lion, 
 A tower'd citadel, a pendent rock, 
 A forked mountain, or blue promontory, 
 With trees upon't, that nod unto the world, 
 And mock our eyes with air. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. IV. 14. 7. 
 
 Mocking, sb. (Ezek. xxii. 4; Heb. xi. 36). Mockery. 
 
 They are worse fools to purchase mocking so. 
 
 Shakespeare, Love's L. L. v. 2. 59. 
 
 It is a pretty mocking of the life. 
 
 Id. Tim. ofAth. i. i. 35. 
 
 Mockingstock, sb. (2 Mace. vii. 7). An object of scorn. 
 
 I would have you to consider well the causes wherefore they 
 were cast away from God and were made a mocking-stock unto 
 the whole world. Latimer, Rem. p. 49. 
 
 To be a mocking stocke to one...Ludibrio esse alicui. Baret, 
 Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 And makes himselfe, a worthy mocking stocke. 
 
 Gascoigne, The Steele Glas (ed. Arber), p. 65. 
 
 O barbarous Canibal, now I perceiue thou wilt make me 
 a mocking stocke to all the world. Chapman, An humerous 
 dayes mirth ( Works, I. p. 92). 
 
 In Udal's Erasmus, Luke, fol. 181 b, we find ' talkyng stocke,' 
 and in Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 44, ' sporting stocke.' 
 
 Mo (2 Sam. v. 13), Moe, adj. (Ex. i. 9; Num. xxii. 15, xxxiii. 
 54; Deut. i. n). In the edition of 1611, 'mo' or 'moe' is the 
 comparative of 'many,' and is altered to 'more' in the later 
 editions. It does not seem to have been used in the A. V. for 
 the adverb. 
 
 For elles had I dweld with Theseus 
 I-fetered in his prisoun for evere moo. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1231. 
 Moe things like men ! Eat, Timon, and abhor them. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. iv. 3. 398.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 401 
 
 Trust net the Physitian, 
 His antidotes are poyson, and he slayes 
 Moe then you rob. 
 
 Ibid. IV. 3. 436 (ed. 1623). 
 
 Bru. Is he alone? 
 
 Luc. No, sir, there are moe with him. 
 
 Id. Jul Cccs. ii. I. 72. 
 
 Molle, the spelling of 'mole' in Lev. xi. 30 in ed. of 1611. In 
 Is. ii. 20 it is 'moule.' The former is derived from the Geneva 
 Version and is found also in the Bible of 1541. 
 
 Mollify, v. t. (Is. i. 6). From Lat. mollifico, to soften; an old 
 medical term. 
 
 All tumors and hard swellings, which had need to be 
 mollified, are made soft and brought downe most effectually with 
 Goose grease, or the fat of a Swan. Holland's Pliny, xxx. 12. 
 
 Molten, pp. (Job xxviii. 2 ; Mic. i. 4). The old strong form 
 of the past participle of the verb ' to melt,' now used only as 
 an adjective. [See HOLPEN.] In Shakespeare (i Hen. IV. V. 
 3. 34), Falstaff says, 
 
 I am as hot as molten lead and as heavy too. 
 Be not our images of Christ and his Saints either carved, 
 or molten and cast, or similitudes of men and women ? Homilies, 
 p. 218, 1. 20. 
 
 Monarchy, sb. Sole rule. There is a curious usage of this 
 word (as pointed out by Mr Booker), in the margin of 2 K. xv. I ; 
 where it is applied to the time that Jeroboam II. reigned alone, 
 after having reigned several years in partnership with his father. 
 The marginal note appears to have been added about the end 
 of the 1 7th cent., and it is not impossible that the meaning here 
 given to 'monarchy' may have been derived from the employ- 
 ment of the word in the controversies of the period on the 
 subject of the Trinity, in which it was applied to the sole rule 
 or supremacy of God. Dionysius, bishop of Rome, says Bishop 
 Bull, " after he had refuted the doctrine of Sabellius, thus pro- 
 ceeds to discourse against the contrary heresy of those 'who 
 divide and cut asunder, and overthrow the most sacred doctrine 
 of the church of God, parting the monarchy into three certain 
 powers and hypostases, separated from each other, and con- 
 NY. 26
 
 403 THE BIBLE 
 
 sequently into three Deities'" (Bull's Works, n. 2, ed. Burton). 
 Waterland was censured by Clarke for translating the word 
 Hovapxia in another passage of Dionysius, not by 'monarchy' 
 but by ' unity,' and defended himself by saying that " /Aoi/ap^ia, 
 in this subject, sometimes signifies, not monarchy, but unity of 
 headship, or principle, source, or fountain, as in Athanasius" 
 (Works, IV. 92 n, ed. Van Mildert). It will be easily seen how 
 the sense of 'sole rule' became attached to the word as in the 
 marginal note in question. 
 
 Of the dumb show before the first act of Sackville's Ferrex 
 and Porrex, the explanation is given : " Hereby was signified, 
 that a state knit in unity doth continue strong against all force, 
 but being divided, is easily destroyed ; as befel Duke Gorboduc 
 dividing his land to his two sons, which he before held in 
 monarchy" 
 
 Moneth, sb. (Gen. vii. n ; Ex. xvi. i). The old form of 
 'month' in the edition of 1611 ; A. S. mdnaft. 
 
 I doe hold it, in the royall ordering of gardens, there ought 
 to be gardens, for all the moneths in the yeare. Bacon, Ess. 
 XLVI. p. 1 86. 
 
 Monition, sb. (Ordering of Priests). Admonition, warning: 
 Lat. monitio. 
 
 Monition: f. A monition, admonition, monishment; an 
 aduertisement, information, warning, summons. Cotgrave, Fr. 
 Diet. 
 
 Now, if this gentle monition and threatening together do 
 not serve, then God will shew his terrible countenance upon us. 
 Homilies, p. 85, 1. 30. 
 
 Monster, sb. (Ps. Ixxi. 6, Pr.-Bk.). A wonder, marvel; Lat. 
 monstrum. 
 
 'Alias!' quod sche, 'that ever this schulde happe! 
 
 For wend I never by possibilite, 
 
 That such a tnonstre or merveyl mighte be; 
 
 It is agayns the proces of nature.' 
 
 Chaucer, Frankliifs Tale, 11656. 
 
 For certes Nature had soch lest, 
 To make that faire, that truly she 
 Was her chiefe patron of beaute,
 
 WORD-BOOK". 403 
 
 And chiefe ensample of all her werke 
 And monster. 
 
 Id. Book of the Duchess, 912. 
 
 Here within this place is to be seen the true, rare, and 
 accomplished monster, or miracle of nature. 
 
 Ben Jonson, Every Matt in his Humour, I. 2. 
 
 More, adj. (Num. xxxiii. 54; Acts xix. 32, xxvii. 12). Greater. 
 
 As though... children could not play but w* their kyndred, 
 wit[h] whom for the more part they agree much worse then wyth 
 straungers. Sir T. More, Rich. III., Works, p. 
 
 Of these woordes the Apostles conceiue a good hope, the 
 more parte of whom had leaft altogether whatsoeuer it was that 
 thei wer owners of tofore. UdaPs Erasmus, Luke xviii. 28, fol. 
 138 a. 
 
 Howebeit it is in deede a farre more couetousnes for poore 
 men by rebellion to robbe, and spoile other mens goodes. 
 
 Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 37. 
 
 And for any longer stay to haue brought a more quantity 
 (which I heare hath bin often obiected) whosoeuer had scene or 
 prooued the fury of that riuer after it began to arise... would 
 perchance haue turned somewhat sooner than we did. Ralegh, 
 Guiana, p. 59. 
 
 O, take his mother's thanks, a widow's thanks, 
 
 Till your strong hand shall help to give him strength 
 
 To make a more requital to your love ! 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, n. i. 34. 
 
 A man cannot tell, whether Apelles, or Albert Durer, were 
 the more trifler : whereof the one would make a personage by 
 geometricall proportions : the other, by taking the best parts out 
 of divers faces, to make one excellent. Bacon, Ess. XLIII. p. 177. 
 
 Morian, sb. (Ps. Ixviii. 31, Ixxxvii. 4, Pr.-Bk.). 'The Marians' 
 land,' is in the Heb. Cush, which is rendered ' Ethiopia' in the 
 Auth. Version. 'Morian' is used by old writers for 'moor, 
 blackamoor': thus in a procession in the year 1557, there were 
 
 A elevant with the castyll, and the sauden and yonge morens 
 with targattes and darttes, and the lord and the lade of the 
 Maye. Machyn's Diary, p. 137. 
 
 First the golden Tunne, 
 Borne by that monstrous murrian black-a-moore. 
 
 Munday, John a Kent, p. 17 (Shakespeare Soc. ed.). 
 
 26 2
 
 404 THE BIBLE 
 
 In vain 'gainst him did hell oppose her might, 
 In vain the Turks and Morians armed be*. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, l. i. 
 
 Morrow, sb. (Josh. v. 1 1). Morning. 
 
 The busy larke, messager of daye, 
 Salueth in hire song the morwe gray. 
 
 Chaucer, Knights Tale, 1494. 
 
 Hence ' a-morwe' is 'next morning.' 
 
 And thus they ben departed til a-morwe 
 When ech of hem had leyd his feith to borwe. 
 
 Ibid. 1622. 
 
 But by the cause that they schuln arise 
 Erly a-morwe for to see that fight, 
 Unto their rest wente they at night. 
 
 Ibid. 2491. 
 ' On the morrow' is used in the same way : 
 
 And on the morwe whan the day gan spryng, 
 Of hors and hernoys noyse and clateryng 
 Ther was in the oostes al aboute. 
 
 Ibid. 24.93. 
 
 In the former Homily, beloved, was shewed, that, among 
 the people of the Jews, fasting, as it was commanded them from 
 God by Moyses, was to abstain the whole day, from morrow 
 till night, from meat, drink, and all manner of food that nourish- 
 eth the body. Homilies, p. 288, 1. 5. 
 
 Mortal, adj. (2 Sam. ii. c). Deadly. 
 
 But the just gods gainsay 
 
 That any drop thou borrow'dst from thy mother, 
 My sacred aunt, should by my mortal sword 
 Be drain'd! 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. IV. 5. 134. 
 
 We speak of ' a mortal wound,' or ' mortal combat,' but not 
 now of ' a mortal skirmish.' 
 
 Mortify, v. t. (Rom. viii. 13; Col. iii. 5). From Lat. mortifico, 
 to kill, put to death, in a metaphorical sense. Of the ' stubborn 
 Turks of ire,' says Latimer, 
 
 This second card will not only that they should be mortified 
 in you, but that you yourselves shall cause them to be likewise 
 mortified 'in your neighbour. Serm. p. 17. 
 
 * This passage is quoted from Knight's edition. In Capell's copy 
 and my own of the original of 1600 the whole stanza in which it occurs 
 is cancelled by another which is pasted over it.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 405 
 
 And again, speaking of Bilney, 
 
 I cannot but wonder, if a man living so mercifully, so charit- 
 ably, so patiently, so continently, so studiously and virtuously, 
 and killing his old Adam (that is to say, mortifying his evil affec- 
 tions and blind notions of his heart so diligently) should die an 
 evil death. Rent. p. 331. 
 
 Mortifie therefore thy affections, and force not Nature against 
 Nature to striue in vaine. Lyly, Euphues (ed. Arber), p. 113. 
 
 The literal sense of the word is obvious in the following pas- 
 sage from Shakespeare (Hen. V.l.i. 26) ; 
 
 The breath no sooner left his father's body, 
 But that his wildness, mortified in him, 
 Seem'd to die too. 
 Christ was mortified and killed in dede as touchynge to his 
 
 fleshe : but was quickened in spir[i]te. Erasmus, On the Creed, 
 
 Eng. tr. fol. 8 1 a. 
 
 Most, adj. Greatest. ' The most number of the people.' Ru- 
 bric in Baptismal Service. 
 
 ' With whom shall I fight ?' said Sir Percivall. < With the 
 most champion of the world,' said the old man. King Arthur, 
 III. 98. 
 
 Mote, sb. (Matt. vii. 3, 4, 5 ; Luke vi. 41, 42). A. S. mot, a 
 small particle, like those which are brought to light by a ray of 
 sunshine. 
 
 For many a mote shall be sene, 
 That woll nought cleve elles there. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 179. 
 As thikke as motis in the sonne beme. 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6450. 
 Like motes and shadows see them move awhile. 
 
 Shakespeare, Per. IV. 4. 21. 
 A mote it is, to trouble the mind's eye. 
 
 Id. Ham. I. i. 112. 
 
 The proverb in the gospels is thus rendered by Chaucer ; 
 He can wel in myn eye see a stalke, 
 But in his owne he can nought seen a balke. 
 
 Reeve's Pro/. 3918, 9. 
 
 Motion, -v. t. To move. 
 
 In some Commonweals it was made a capital crime, once to 
 motion the making of a new law for the abrogating of an old,
 
 406 THE BIBLE 
 
 though the same were most pernicious. The Translators to the 
 Reader, p. cv. 
 
 Motion, sb. Order, direction. 
 
 As that person mentioned by Esay, to whom when a sealed 
 book was delivered with this motion, Read this, I pray thee, 
 he was fain to make this answer, / cannot, for it is sealed. 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cvm. 
 
 Motioner, sb. A promoter. 
 
 That no man would lift up the heel, no, nor dog move his 
 tongue against the motioners of them. The Translators to the 
 Reader, p. CV. 
 
 Moteur : m. A mouer, stirrer ; persuader, prouoker; a mo- 
 tioner. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 A motioner, one that pricketh, or moueth forward. Instigator. 
 Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 Motions, sb. (Rom. vii. 5) Emotions, impulses. 
 
 I withstand these ill motions, I follow the ensample of that 
 godly young man, Joseph. Latimer, Rein. p. 8. 
 
 He that standeth at a stay, when others rise, can hardly avoid 
 motions of envy. Bacon, Ess. xiv. p. 52. 
 
 Moulding, pr. p. Mouldering. 
 
 For the Grecians, being desirous of learning, were not wont 
 to suffer books of worth to lie moulding in kings' libraries. The 
 Translators to the Reader, p. C1X. 
 
 Spenser (F. Q. II. 3, 41) uses 'mould' in the sense of 
 ' moulder.' 
 
 Ne can the man that moulds in idle cell, 
 Vnto her happie mansion attaine. 
 
 The word occurs in an earlier form still in Chaucer (C. T. 
 4452) : 
 
 Let us nat moivlen thus in ydelnesse. 
 
 Mount, sb. (Jer. vi. 6, xxxii. 24, xxxiii. 4 ; Ezek. iv. 2, xxi. 22). 
 An embankment or mound of earth; A. S. jnunt, from Fr. mont, 
 Lat. moiis. 
 
 And Alexander did honour his funerals : for all the army in 
 their armour did cast vp a mount of earth fashioned like atombe. 
 North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 748. 
 
 I wish also, in the very Middle, a Faire Mount, with three 
 Ascents, and Alleys, enough for foure to walke a breast. Bacon, 
 Essay XLVI. p. 191,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 407 
 
 Mouths, sb. (Ps. xxxv. 15, Pr.-Bk.). 'Making mouths' is a 
 corruption of 'making mows,' i.e. grimaces indicating contempt. 
 The original reading 'mowes' or 'mows' retained its place in 
 the Prayer-Book at least as late as 1687. 
 
 To make a moe like an ape. Distorquere os. Baret, Alvea- 
 rie, s. v. 
 
 Grimasseur : ;;;. A maker of monthes, or faces. Cotgrave, 
 Fr. Diet. 
 
 Moue : f. A moe or mouth; an (ill fauoured) extension, or 
 thrusting out, of the lips. Ibid. 
 
 The two expressions were in use at the same time. 
 It is not very strange; for mine uncle is king of Denmark, 
 and those that would make mows at him while my father lived, 
 give twenty, forty, fifty, an hundred ducats a-piece for his picture 
 in little. Shakespeare, Ham. II. 2. 381. 
 
 Witness this army of such mass and charge 
 Led by a delicate and tender prince, 
 Whose spirit with divine ambition puff'd 
 Makes mouths at the invisible event. 
 
 Ibid. iv. 4. 55. 
 
 In the former passage 'mowes' is the reading of the folios, 
 and ' mouths ' or ' mouthes ' that of all the quartos except the 
 first which has ' moes.' 
 
 The Geneva Version of Psalm xxii. 7 is, ' All they that se me, 
 haue me in derision : they make a mowe & nod the head.' 
 
 Move, v. t. (Deut. xxiii. 25 ; Job ii. 3). To stir, excite. 
 
 The fifte maner of contricioun, that moeveth a man therto, 
 is the remembraunce of the passioun that oure Lord Jhesu Crist 
 suffred for us and for oure synnes. Chaucer, Parsoifs Tale. 
 
 Were it that the Duke of Gloucester hadde of olde foreminded 
 this conclusion, or was nowe at erste thereunto moucd. Sir T. 
 More, Rich. III.; Works, p. 38 b. 
 
 For indeed, every sect of them [heretics], hath a divers pos- 
 ture, or cringe by themselves, which cannot but move derision, 
 in worldlings, and depraved politickes, who are apt to contemne 
 holy things. Bacon, Ess. III. p. 9. 
 
 Thus have I passed through natural philosophy and the 
 deficiences thereof ; wherein if I have differed from the ancient 
 and received doctrines, and thereby shall move contradiction, 
 for my part, as I affect not to dissent, so I purpose not to con- 
 tend. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, 11. 8, 4 (p. 125).
 
 408 THE BIBLE 
 
 Mows. See MOUTHS. 
 
 , adj. (Num. xx. 20). Used of numbers in the sense of 
 ( great,' as ' more ' is used for ' greater.' Connected with A. S. 
 mycel (comp. wench with A. S. wencle), and the Sc. mitckle. 
 The same root is found in G. mac/it, E. might, Gk. /ue'y-ar, Lat. 
 mag-nits, and Sans, ma/ia, which appears in the title maharajah, 
 or ' great king.' 
 
 These lordes had much people folowyng them. Hail, Hen. 
 7F.fol. I3& 
 
 You well know 
 
 That, three years since, to our much grief, we lost 
 Our duchess. 
 
 Massinger, Gt. Duke of Fl. I. 2. 
 
 , adv. (Philem. 8). Very, greatly. 
 The father had not yet the vse of his toungue, although it 
 was now miiche necessarie for hym to saie his mynde. Udal's 
 Erasmus, Luke i. 63, fol. 14 a, 
 
 Bear with rne, good boy, I am much forgetful. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cess. iv. 3. 255. 
 And now my sight fails, and my brain is giddy; 
 O me ! come near me ; now I am much ill. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4. in. 
 
 I am much ambitious (though I shall 
 Appear but as a foil to set her off) 
 To be by her instructed, and supplied 
 In what I am defective. 
 
 Massinger. Gt. Duke of Flor. III. I. 
 
 Muffler, sb. (Is. iii. 19). A wrapper or covering for the neck 
 and lower part of the face, as the kerchief was for the head. 
 " It would oppress the reader by citing authorities to prove that 
 the muffler was a contrivance of various kinds to conceal a part 
 of the face, and that even a mask was occasionally so denomin- 
 ated. From an examination of several ancient prints and 
 paintings, it appears that when the muffler was made of linen, it 
 only covered the lower part of the face " (Douce, Ilhtstr. of 
 Shakespeare, I. 75). The hat, muffler and kerchief completed 
 Falstaff 's disguise. 
 
 A kerchiefe, or like thing that men and women vsed to weare 
 about their necke & cheekes, it may be vsed for a muffler. 
 Focale. Baret, Alvcarie, s. v.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 409 
 
 He might put on a hat, a muffler and a kerchief, and so 
 escape. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, IV. 2. 73. 
 
 Cache-museau. A kinde of flawne ; or, as Cassemuseau ; 
 also, a imiffler, or maske, for the face. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Mulct, v. i. (Amos ii. 8 ;). To pay as a mulct or fine (Lai. 
 mule to). See FINE. 
 
 Multiply upon. This phrase occurs in the Collect for the 
 4th Sunday after Trinity, ' Increase and multiply upon us thy 
 mercy,' and is illustrated by the following passage from Bacon 
 (Ess. XXXIX. p. 164): 
 
 The great multiplication of vertues upon humane nature, 
 resteth upon societies well ordained, and disciplined. 
 
 The phrase 'multiply on' occurs in Chaucer (C. T. 15100, 
 The Prioress's Tale) : 
 
 Pray eek for us, we synful folk unstable, 
 That of his mercy God so merciable 
 On us of his grete mercy mttltiplie, 
 For reverence of his modir Marie. 
 
 Multitude, sb. (Ps. xxxvii. n, Pr.-Bk.). Abundance, which 
 is the rendering in the Authorised Version. 
 
 Munition, sb. (Is. xxix. 7, xxxiii. 16; Dan. xi. 15, 38, 39 m ; 
 Nah. ii. i ; i Mace. xiv. 10). From Lat. munitio, a fortress, 
 means of defence, which is the substantive formed from the verb 
 munire, to furnish, equip, fortify. 
 
 A munition, or fortification, a fort, or strong hold. Munitio. 
 Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Forte. 
 
 There, finding but a few to defend, whom they discomfited 
 in the turning of an hand, they brake into the rampier and muni- 
 tions, without conflict or skirmish. Holland's Livy, p. 137 A. 
 
 For hee seeing the right wing discomfited, had fet a com- 
 passe about, and ridden to the fortifications and munitions of 
 the enemies. Ibid. p. 259 C. 
 
 The modern ammunition has the same origin, but is applied 
 in a more restricted sense to means of defence of a special kind. 
 The Hebrew words translated by 'munition,' are elsewhere 
 rendered 'strong hold' (Jud. vi. 2), 'castle' (i Chr. xi. 7), 'hold' 
 (i Chr. xii. 8, 16), 'fort' (Ezek. xxxiii. 27), and ' fortress ' (2 Sam. 
 xxii. 2). The verb 'munite' is found in Bacon (Ess. III. p. 12) ;
 
 410 THE BIBLE 
 
 Men must beware, that in the procuring, or muniting, of 
 religious unity, they doe not dissolve and deface the lawes of 
 charity, and of humane society. 
 
 Munition for 'ammunition' occurs in Hall (Hcn.lV.to\. 
 18 a): 
 
 King Henry forgat not his enterprise into Wales, but made 
 prouision for menne, munitions and artyllary mete and conue- 
 nient for so great a businesse. 
 
 In the Geneva version of Isaiah xvii. 3, ' munition ' = fortress: 
 The munition also shall cease from Ephraim. 
 
 Mured, lit. ' walled up,' from Lat. mums, a wall, occurs in 
 Josh. x. c. Gold and silver in vessels, &c. were discovered 
 ' mured up in walls, vaults, and other secret places ' (State Papers, 
 iquoted by Froude, III. 434, 3rd ed.). The word is now super- 
 seded by immured. 
 
 At last when as he found his force to shrincke, 
 And rage to quaile, he tooke a muzzell strong 
 Of surest yron, made with many a lincke ; 
 Therewith he mured vp his mouth along, 
 And therein shut vp his blasphemous tong. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q, vi. 12, 34. 
 
 To the number of two and thirtie of those rebels entred a 
 seller of the Sauoy, where they dranke so much of sweet Wines, 
 that they were not able to come out in time, but were shut in 
 with wood and stones that mured vp the doore, where they were 
 heard crying and calling seuen daies after, but none came to 
 helpe them out till they were dead. Stow, Annals, p. 455. 
 
 Shakespeare (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4. 119) has the substantive 
 mure : 
 
 The incessant care and labour of his mind 
 Hath wrought the mure that should confine it in 
 So thin that life looks through and will break out. 
 
 Murrain, sb. (Ex. ix. 3; Ps. Ixxviii. 50 ;). Apparently from 
 O. Fr. marine, which Roquefort defines as the carcase of a dead 
 beast, and also a mortality among cattle. A peculiar disease, 
 caused by a hot dry season, which produces an inflammation of 
 the blood. 
 
 Murrein among cattell, pestilence among men, great death, 
 
 or destruction. Lues Tabifica lues Xot/*6f. Baret, Al~ 
 
 vearie, s. v.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 411 
 
 In the following passage of Spenser \F. Q. in. 3, 40) it is 
 used of a disease which attacks men ; 
 
 For heauen it selfe shall their successe enuy, 
 And them with plagues and murrins pestilent 
 Consume, till all their warlike puissaunce be spent. 
 Suche vengeaunce God toke of their inordinate and vnsaciable 
 couetousnes, sendinge amonge the shepe that pestiferous mor- 
 rein, whiche much more iustely shoulde haue fallen on the shepe- 
 masters owne heades. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 42. 
 
 Shakespeare uses it as an adjective in the form 'murrion' ; 
 The fold stands empty in the drowned field, 
 And crows are fatted with the murrion flock. 
 
 Mid. N.'s Dr. n. i. 97. 
 
 In The Tempest, ill. 2. 88 and Troilus and Cressida, n. i. 
 20, it is spelt ' murren ' in the first folio. 
 
 Muse, v.i. (Ps. xxxix. 3, cxliii. 5; Luke iii. 15). To meditate, 
 reflect : Fr. muser, It. musare. The etymology of the word 
 beyond this is not certain. Skinner connects it with the Gk. 
 /*uo>, an imitative word, signifying to ' murmur, to moan,' and 
 in support of this there is the analogy of the Hebrew word of 
 which 'musing' is the rendering in Ps. xxxix. 3, the root of 
 which originally signifies ' to moan,' and is rendered ' mourn ' in 
 Is. xvi. 7, xxxviii. 14; Jer. xlviii. 31, and 'mutter' Is. lix. 3. 
 Others derive it from musa, but without reason. 
 
 Whan they upon the reson musen, ; 
 
 Horestes alle they excusen. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. 352. 
 
 For then thought he, that whyle men mused what the matter 
 meant... it were best hastely to pursue his purpose. Hall, Ed. V. 
 fol. 17 b. 
 
 Let us night and day muse and have meditation and con- 
 templation in them. Homilies, p. 15,!. 22. 
 
 And rather muse than ask why I entreat you. 
 
 Shakespeare, All's Well, II. 5. 70. 
 
 In Shakespeare it occurs simply in the sense of 'to wonder.' 
 I muse your majesty doth seem so cold, 
 When such profound respects do pull you on. 
 
 Id. K. John, in. i. 317. 
 I muse my mother 
 Does not approve me further. 
 
 Id. Cor. in. 2. 7.
 
 412 THE BIBLE 
 
 /. (Tob. ii. -10). From Fr. mutir, the meaning of 
 which is sufficiently evident. The word is still used of a natural 
 action of birds, and occurs in the following prescription of Pliny 
 (XXX. 12, Holland's trans.); 
 
 Also the dung of Cocke or Henne (that which looketh reddish 
 especially) tempered with vinegre and laid to a fellon, healeth it : 
 but the said dung ought to be fresh and newly meuted. 
 
 My, pron. Used in an objective sense. ' They take now my 
 contrary part' (Ps. cix. 3, Pr.-Bk.), that is, take part against me. 
 Compare Florio's Montaigne (1603), p. 212 : 
 He was of our contrary faction. 
 
 N. 
 
 Napkin, sb. (Luke xix. 20 ; John xi. 44, xx. 7). A handker- 
 chief, literally a little cloth : from It. nappa, a table-cloth ; 
 napkin being a diminutive. 
 
 And they would go and kiss dead Caesar's wounds, 
 And dip their napkins in his sacred blood. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. in. 2. 138. 
 Here, Hamlet, take my napkin, rub thy brows. 
 
 Id. Ham. v. 2. 299. 
 
 In Othello, ill. 3. 290, when Emilia picks up the handkerchief 
 which Othello let fall, she says, 
 
 I am glad I have found this napkin : 
 
 This was her first remembrance from the Moor. 
 
 And afterwards, in speaking of it to lago, 
 
 What handkerchief! 
 Why, that the Moor first gave to Desdemona. 
 
 Nard, sb. (Mark xiv. 3 m). An aromatic plant ; Lat. nardus, 
 Heb. nerd. [See SPIKENARD.] 
 
 The good, syncere, and true Nard is known by the lightnes, 
 red colour, sweet smell, and the last especially. Holland's 
 Pliny, xn. 12. 
 
 , adj. (2 K. ii. 19; Prov. xx. 14 ; Ecclus. xxi. c). From 
 A. S. ndht, ( worthless, bad,' which is said to be a contraction 
 of ne dht, so that it is etymologic ally the same with nought, 
 t which is in fact the spelling of the ed. of 161 1 in the passages of
 
 WORD-BOOK. 413 
 
 2 Kings and Proverbs. On the other hand in Coverdale's 
 Prologe to his Bible, 'naught' is used for 'nought.' 
 
 In the first boke of Moses (called Genesis) thou mayest lerne 
 to knowe the almightye power of god in creatynge all of naught, 
 his infinite wysdome in ordryng the same. 
 
 And again ; 
 
 He that can do better then another, shulde not set him at 
 naught y* vnderstondeth lesse. 
 
 And they whose works be naught, dare not come to this light. 
 Latimer, Rent. p. 303. 
 
 But John's disciples did naught, in that they envied Christ. 
 Ibid. p. 70. 
 
 There be handy craftes, there is husbondrye to gette their 
 liuynge by, if they would not willingly be nought. More, Utopia 
 (ed. Arber), p. 37. 
 
 I will heere ende, desiring pardon for my faulte, because I 
 am rashe ; and redresse of abuses, because they are naught. 
 Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 57. 
 
 In respect of itself, it is a good life ; but in respect that it is 
 a shepherd's life, it is naught. Shakespeare, As You Like It, 
 III. 2. 15. 
 
 Naughtiness, sb. (i Sam. xvii. 28 ; Prov. xi. 6; Jam. i. 21). 
 Wickedness. Latimer says of evil spirits ; 
 
 They be amongst us, and about us, to let us of good things, 
 and to move us to naughtiness. Serin, p. 493. 
 
 The inestimable wisdom of God, which can use our naughti- 
 ness to the manifestation of his unspeakable goodness. Rein. 
 p. 326. 
 
 If I shoulde propose to any kyng wholsome decrees, doynge 
 my endeuoure to plucke out of his mynde the pernicious orig- 
 inall causes of vice and noughtines, thinke you not that I 
 shoulde furthewith either be driuen away, or elles made a laugh- 
 yng stocke ? More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 56. 
 
 Naughty, adj. (Prov. vi. 12). Bad, wicked; from the same 
 root as the preceding. In modern usage it is almost confined 
 to the nursery, but in its original sense it is frequent in old 
 writers. 
 
 It is, a naughty fellow, a seditious fellow ; he maketh trouble 
 and rebellion in the realm ; he lacketh discretion. Latimer, Serin. 
 p. 240. 
 
 So shines a good deed in a naughty world. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Veil. v. i. 91.
 
 4H THE BIBLE 
 
 Nay, to say (i Kings ii. 17, 20). To deny, refuse. 
 
 And verily, when the highest somner of all, which is death,- 
 shall come, he will not be said nay. Homilies, p. 547, 1. 30. 
 In weightier things you'll say a beggar nay. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. ill. i. 119. 
 I'll frown and be perverse and say thee nay. 
 
 Id. Rom. andjul. 1 1. 2. 96. 
 
 Necessity, of (Heb. viii. 3). Necessary. 
 
 Necromancer, sb. (Deut. xviii. 1 1). One who raises the dead 
 for the purpose of divination : Gk. ve/cpo/xairiy, and in the LXX. 
 vfKvofiavTis, whence the Old Fr. necyomance, necromancy. We 
 probably had the word through the Italian negromanzia, for it 
 was at first written nygromancer and negromancer, as in the fol- 
 lowing passages from Sir T. More : 
 
 Nor they that gone on pilgrimage do nothinge like to those 
 nygromancers, to whome ye resemble them that put theyr confy- 
 dence in the roundell and cercle on the grounde. Works, p. 121 c. 
 
 As Negromacers put their trust in their cercles, within which 
 thei thinke them self sure against all y e deuils in hel. Ibid, 
 
 p. I2O& 
 
 Needful, adj. (Ps. x. i, Pr.-Bk.). 'The needful time of trouble ' 
 is the time when help is most necessary and opportune. The 
 phrase appears to be taken from Sebastian Minister's Latin 
 'opportune tempore.' Compare Shakespeare (Rom. and Jul. 
 in. 5. 106) : 
 
 And joy comes well in such a needy time ; 
 that is, in a time when it is so much needed. The first quarto 
 reads ' needfull,' and is followed by Pope. 
 
 Needs, in the phrases 'must needs 1 (Gen. xvii. 13), 'will needs 1 
 (Gen. xix. 9), 'wouldest needs 1 (Gen. xxxi. 30), is the genitive 
 used adverbially, as in A.S. neddes, of necessity. 
 
 A man moot needes love maugre his heed. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1171. 
 Or if my destyne be schapid so, 
 That I schal needes have on of hem two, 
 So send me him that most desireth me. 
 
 Ibid. 2326. 
 
 These must needs be worse at the latter end than at the 
 beginning. Tyndale, Doctr, Tr. p. 53.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 415 
 
 It is a hard pilgrimage, an uneasy way to walk : but we must 
 needs go it ; there is no remedy. Latimer, Serin, p. 490. 
 
 Neesing, sb. (Job xli. 18). ' Neese,' which formerly occurred in 
 2 K. iv. 35, and ' neesing] are the old forms of 'sneeze' and 
 ' sneezing''; from A. S. niesan, G. niesen. Other analogous in- 
 stances are 'knap' and 'snap,' 'top' and 'stop,' 'lightly' and 
 ' slightly'; and an example of the opposite is found in ' quinsy' 
 and ' squinancy.' Like the Heb. atishdh, of which it is a trans- 
 lation, neesing is probably an imitative word. The verb occurs 
 in Shakespeare (Mid. JV.'s Dr. II. I. 56) : 
 
 And waxen in their mirth and neeze and swear 
 A merrier hour was never wasted there. 
 
 And in the Homilies (p. 227, 1. 16); 
 
 And, if we remember God sometime, yet, because we doubt 
 of his ability or will to help, we join to him another helper, as he 
 were a noun adjective, using these sayings : such as learn, God 
 and St. Nicholas be my speed ; such as neese, God help and St.. 
 John ; to the horse, God and St. Loy save thee. 
 
 Wiclif (2) has the curious form 'fnesynge' in Job xli. i8[9J. 
 
 Negligences, sb. (Litany). Acts of negligence. 
 
 As some froward and peevish persons are woont to take 
 holde of such oversights and negligences of their friends. Hol- 
 land's Plutarch, Morals, p. 753. 
 
 Neighbour, adj. (Jer. xlix. 1 8, 1. 40). Neighbouring. 
 
 I have heard, and grieved, 
 How cursed Athens, mindless of thy worth, 
 Forgetting thy great deeds, when neighbour states, 
 But for thy sword and fortune, trod upon them. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. iv. 3. 94. 
 
 The strength of a veteran armie, (though it be a chargeable 
 businesse) alwaies on foot, is that, which commonly giveth the 
 law ; or at least the reputation amongst all neighbour states. 
 Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 128. 
 
 In our neighbour Countrey Ireland, where truelie learning 
 goeth very bare, yet are theyr Poets held in a deuoute reuerence. 
 Sidney, Apology for Poetry (ed. Arber), p. 22. 
 
 Neither, conj. (2 Sam. xiv. 7). The passage in which this 
 word occurs is an instance of the use of the double negative
 
 416 THE BIBLE 
 
 which was common in old English ; ' shall not leave neither 
 name nor remainder.' Thus in Chaucer's Tale of Melibeus; 
 Bywreye nought youre counseil to no persone. 
 
 The husbandman can0/ command, neither the nature of the 
 earth, nor the seasons of the weather : no more can the physition 
 the constitution of the patient, nor the variety of accidents. 
 Bacon, Adv. of L. II. 22, 3, p. 202. 
 
 Neither neither (Gen. xxi. 26; Matt. xii. 32). 
 
 And whatsoeuer had bene done by the Kings Maiesties 
 authoritie, that woulde by right haue remayned for euer, and so 
 taken in law, that the contrarie partie, neyther could by Justice, 
 neither would by boldenesse, haue enterprised the breake thereof. 
 Sir J. Cheke, Hurt of Sedition, sig. I. ij. recto. 
 
 For neither circumcision neither uncircumcision is any thing 
 at all, but the keeping of the commandments is altogether. Tyn- 
 dale, Doctr. Tr. p. 219. 
 
 Bicause I wold neither be mistaken of purpose, neither mis- 
 construed of malice. Lyly, Euphues (ed. Arber), p. 1 19. 
 
 Neither yet (Rom. iv. 19). 
 
 Pliny saith, that the trauailer or waifaring man, that hath the 
 herb [Artemisia] tied about him, feeleth no wearisomnes at all, 
 and that he who hath it about him can be hurt by no poisonsome 
 medicines, or by any wilde beast neither yet by the sunne it 
 selfe. Gerarde, Herball, p. 946. 
 
 Nephew, sb, (Judg. xii. 14; Job xviii. 19 ; Is. xiv. 22; I Tim. 
 v. 4). A grandson , from Lat. nepos, through It. nepote, and Fr. 
 neveu. In Gen. xxi. 23, the same Hebrew word, which in Isaiah 
 and Job is rendered ' nephew,' is translated ' son's son.' The 
 Usage of the word in this sense is common in old English. 
 
 For in my dreme it is warned me 
 How that my neveive shall my bane be. 
 
 Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 2656. 
 
 So the grandfathers offence redowndyd unto the nephews. 
 Pol. Verg. ii. 154. 
 
 God saith, as neither they, so neither their sons after them, 
 nor their sonnes sons, their sonnes nephew es shall escape. An- 
 drewes, On the Second Commandment, p. 287, ed. 1642. 
 
 You'll have your nephews neigh to you. 
 
 Shakespeare, Oth. I. i. 1 1 1.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 417 
 
 C. Crispinus Helarus, a gentleman of Fesulae, came with a 
 solemne pompe carried before him into the Capitoll, attended 
 upon with his nine children, seven sonnes and two daughters; 
 with seven and twentie nephewes, the sonnes of his children: 
 and nine and twentie nephewes more, once removed, who were 
 his sonnes nephewes, and twelve neeces besides, that were his 
 childrens daughters, and with all these solemnly sacrificed. 
 Holland's Pliny, VII. 13. 
 
 The Emperour Augustus among other singularities that he 
 had by himselfe during his life, saw ere hee died the nephew of 
 his ncece, that is to say his progenie to the fourth degree of lineall 
 descent. Holland's Pliny, vn. 13. 
 
 In the same way neece is used in Wiclif for granddaughter, 
 Gen. xxxi. 43 ; Lev. xviii. 10 ; and this usage prevailed in the 
 beginning of the i/th century. 
 
 Nether, adj. (Ex. xix. 17; Deut. xxiv. 6). Lower; A. S. 
 m'Sera, or neoftra. 
 
 That thou art my son, I have partly thy mother's word, partly 
 my own opinion, but chiefly a villanous trick of thine eye and a 
 foolish hanging of thy nether lip, that doth warrant me. Shake- 
 speare, i Hen. IV. II. 4. 447. 
 
 Nethermost, adj. (i K. vi. 6). The superlative of nether; 
 A.. S. nti&emesta, lowest. 
 
 Vnto that shee had already, he added the prouinces of Phoe- 
 nicia, those of the nethermost Syria, the He of Cyprus, and a 
 great part of Cilicia. North's Plutarch, Anton, p. 985. 
 
 'Nethermore' is also found. 
 
 Thou haste delyuered my soule from the nether more hell. 
 Erasmus, On the Creed, Eng. tr. foL 80 b. 
 
 Never a, as in the phrases ' never a word ' (Matt, xxvii. 14), 
 'never a woman' (Judg. xiv. 3), ' never a son' (2 Chr. xxi. 17), 
 still exists in the provincial ' narry,' as it is given by Halliwell, 
 which is simply ' ne'er a.' It is a common Americanism. 
 
 The selfe same night, it is reported that the monstrous spirit 
 which had appeared before vnto Brutus in the citie of Sardis, 
 did now appeare againe vnto him in the selfe same shape & 
 forme, and so vanished away, and said never a word. North's 
 Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1075. 
 
 W. 27
 
 4i 8 THE BIBLE 
 
 Never so (Ps. Iviii. 5). 
 
 No, these be so lost, as they themselves grant, that though 
 they seek them never so diligently, yet they shall not find them. 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 5 1 . 
 
 Newfangled, pp. (Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). New fashioned, and also, 
 desirous of novelty. The etymology is doubtful, perhaps con- 
 nected with fing-ere. Shakespeare uses the word f angled alone 
 (Cymb. V. 4. 134), in the sense of fashioned: 
 
 O rare one ! 
 
 Be not, as is our fangled world, a garment 
 Nobler than that it covers. 
 
 ' Newfangled ' is of frequent occurrence, and not yet alto- 
 gether obsolete. It is perhaps a corruption of ' newfangle.' 
 
 So newefangel be thei of her mete, 
 And loven non leveres of propre kinde. 
 
 Chaucer, Squire's Tale, 10932. 
 
 For the frute of stryfe amonge the herers and persecucyon of 
 the precher can not lyghtly growe amonge crysten men, but by 
 the prechynge of some straunge neweltyes, and bryngynge vp 
 of some new fangell heresyes, to the infeccyon of our olde fayth. 
 Sir T. More, Dial. f. 39 a. 
 
 There is a great error risen now-a-days among many of us, 
 which are vain and new-fangled men. Latimer, Serm. p. 90. 
 
 But when newfangled Phrynis becam a fidler, being som- 
 vvhat curious in carping, and searching for moats with a pair of 
 blearde eies, thought to amend his maisters, and marred al. 
 Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 27. 
 
 At Christmas I no more desire a rose, 
 
 Than wish a snow in May's new-fangled mirth. 
 
 Shakespeare, Love's L. L.\.\. 106. 
 
 Newfanglenes (Translators' Pref.), or Newfangledness, 
 
 sb. (Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). Novelty; as in Chaucer (Squire's Tale, 
 10924) ; 
 
 Men loven of kyndc newefangilnessc. 
 
 In a greene gowne he clothed was full faire, 
 Which vnderneath did hide his filthinessej 
 And in his hand a burning hart he bare, 
 Full of vaine follies, and new fanglenessc. 
 
 Spenser, /'". Q. I. 4, 25.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 419 
 
 News, sb. (i Pet. i. c). 'No news/ in the sense of 'no new 
 thing,' or ' novelty.' So in Burton's Anat. of Mel., Democritus 
 to the reader, p. 43 ; 
 
 At the battle of Cannas, 70000 men were slain, as Polybius 
 records, and as many at Battle Abbye with us ; and 'tis no neivs 
 to fight from sun to sun, as they did, as Constantine and Lici- 
 nius, &c. 
 
 Not for a vayne and curious desyre to see newes, but to the 
 intente he maye further and increase oure religion. More, Uto- 
 pia (ed. Arber), p. 24. 
 
 But as for monsters, bycause they be no newes, of them we 
 were nothyng inquisitiue. Ibid. p. 32. 
 
 Nigh, adj. (Lev. xxi. 3, xxv. 49), adv. (2 Sam. xi. 20). Near; 
 A. S. ni/i, or ncah, of which near is the comparative form. 
 
 But was not this nigh shore ? 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. I. 2. 216. 
 
 It is a common provincialism in Suffolk. 
 
 Night season, sb. (Ps. xvi. 7 ; xxii. 2). Night. 
 
 Then they remoue their campe either in the night season with 
 silence, or by some pollicie they deceaue theire enemies. More, 
 Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 140. 
 
 Artemon had no better receit for the falling sicknesse, than 
 to draw up water out of a fountaine in the night season, and to 
 give the same unto the Patient to drinke in the brain-pan of a 
 man who died some violent death, so he were not burnt. Hol- 
 land's Pliny, xxvill. I (vol. ii. p. 294). 
 
 This suddaine occurrent, happening so fearfully in the night 
 season, stroke a mightie terrour into them, that hastily awakened 
 out of sleepe. Holland's Livy, p. 256. 
 
 See SEASON. 
 
 Nitre, sb. (Prov. xxv. 20; Jer. ii. 22). Not what is now known 
 as nitre or saltpetre, but natron or native carbonate of soda, 
 which effervesces with an acid. 
 
 And verely, a lake or meere there is standing altogether upon 
 Nitre, and yet out of the midst thereof there springeth up a 
 little fountain of fresh water: In this lake there is engendred 
 Nitre about the rising of the Dogge star for nine daies together : 
 then it staieth as long, and beginneth fresh againe to flote aloft : 
 and afterwards giveth over. Holland's Pliny, xxxi. 10 (vol. ii. 
 p. 420). 
 
 272
 
 420 THE BIBLE 
 
 In Milton's time 'nitre' was used in the modern sense. 
 The strong rebuff of some tumultuous cloud, 
 Instinct with fire and nitre. 
 
 Paradise Lost, II. 937. 
 
 Nocturn, sb. (2nd Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). 
 
 Matins were divided into two parts, which were originally 
 distinct offices and hours ; namely, the nocturn, and matin 
 lauds.... In later times... the nocturnal service was joined in 
 practice to the matin lauds, and both were repeated at the same 
 time early in the morning. Hence the united office obtained 
 the name of matins ; and afterwards this name was applied 
 more especially to the nocturns, while the ancient matins were 
 distinguished by the name of lauds. Palmer, Origines Litur* 
 gica, I. 202, 203 (ed. 1832). 
 
 Noise, v.t. (Josh. vi. 27; Mark ii. i). To 'noise abroad,' is to 
 report, spread a rumour, proclaim. 
 
 My office is 
 
 To noise abroad that Harry Monmouth fell 
 Under the wrath of noble Hotspur's sword. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen, IV. indue. 29. 
 You are not ignorant, all-telling fame 
 Doth noise abroad, Navarre hath made a vow. 
 
 Id. Love's L?s Lost, II. I. 22. 
 
 Noisome, adj. (Ps. xci. 3; Ez. xiv. 15, 21). Hurtful, noxious, 
 injurious ; from Lat. nocere, to hurt, through Fr. nuir (whence 
 nuisance], and O. E. noy, to annoy. The termination is A. S. 
 -sum, G. -sam. Latimer describes Bilney as ' noisome wittingly 
 to no man' (Rent. p. 330). 
 
 All thynges bee hideous, terrible, lothesome, and vnpleasaunt 
 to beholde : All thynges out of fassyon, and comelinesse, in- 
 habited withe wylde Beastes, and Serpentes, or at the least 
 wyse, with people, that be no lesse sauage, wylde, and noysome, 
 then the verye beastes theim selues be. More, Utopia (ed t 
 Arber), p. 31. 
 
 I will go root away 
 
 The noisome weeds, which without profit suck 
 The soil's fertility from wholesome flowers. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. in. 4. 38. 
 
 A second defect or imperfection there is also incident to corne, 
 which hath some near resemblance to the Otes aforesaid ; namely, 
 when the graine being formed and newly come to the just pro- 
 portion of bignesse (howbeit, not full and ripe) before that it is 
 firme and hard, is smitten with a noisome blast, and so, like an
 
 WORD-BOOK. 421 
 
 abortive fruit, decaieth and windereth away within the eare ; in 
 such sort, as there is no substance left therein, but appeareth 
 void and emptie. Holland's Pliny, xvin. 17. 
 
 Chaucer (House of Fame, II. 66) uses noyoiis in the same 
 
 sense : 
 
 And said twice, Saint Mary, 
 Thou art a noyous thing to cary. 
 
 On the change in meaning which has taken place in the 
 word noisome see Archbishop Trench, On the Authorized Ver- 
 sion of the New Testament, p. 47. In the earlier English Ver- 
 sions to which he refers 'noisome' was the rendering of /3Xa- 
 /3epas in I Tim. vi. 9. 
 
 No nor (Deut. xiv. 27). 
 
 No not (Gal. ii. 5). Not even. A strong form of negation. 
 
 Wherin veraily he signified hymself to be the foundacid of 
 y e churche, against whom no not the gates of helle are hable to 
 preuaill. Udal's Erasmus, Liike xxiv., fol. 180 b. 
 
 But vndoubtedlye whereas couetouse men be, there neyther 
 landes or goodes, no not goddes holye Gospell canne doo so 
 muche good as couetousnes doeth harme. Lever, Sermons (ed. 
 Arber), p. 134. 
 
 Truce taken with their enemies for a shorte time they do so 
 firmelye and faythfullye keape, that they wyll not breake it : no 
 not though they be thereunto prouoked. More, Utopia (ed. 
 Arber), p. 141. 
 
 Notwithstanding, though it [the translation of the Seventy] 
 was commended generally, yet it did not fully content the 
 learned, no not of the Jews. The Translators to the Reader, 
 p. cix. 
 
 For that which concerned the Entayling of the Crowne ; 
 (more then that he was true to his owne Will, that he would not 
 indure any mention of the Lady Elizabeth : no not in the nature 
 of Speciall-Intaile,) he carried it otherwise with great wisdome 
 and measure. Bacon, Hen. VII. p. n. 
 
 None. Used for ' no ' in the phrase ' of none effect ' (Matt. xv. 
 6 ; Mark vii. 13, &c.). 
 
 They hadde none ordre nor no stedfastnes, 
 Tyll rethoricians founde justyce doubtles, 
 Ordeynyng kynges, of ryght hye dygnite, 
 Of all comyns to have the soverainte. 
 
 Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. x.
 
 422 . THE BIBLE 
 
 None Other (Gen. xxviii. 17; Dan. ii. 11 ; Acts iv. 12). 
 
 Whiles the people doth answer, We have" our hearts lifted 
 up to the Lord, they may be admonished that they ought to 
 think on none other thing than the Lord. Homilies, p. 361, 
 1. 10. 
 
 Now, because tione other virtue can so apprehend the mercy 
 of God, nor certify us so effectually of our salvation, as this 
 living faith doth ; therefore hath the scripture imputed our justi- 
 fication before God only unto faith. Coverdale, The Old Faith, 
 i. 5. 
 
 Not, adv. (i Thess. iv. 8). Not only. 
 
 And that not in the presence 
 Of dreaded justice, but on the ministers 
 That do distribute it. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor. ill. 3. 97. 
 You may salve so, 
 
 Not what is dangerous present, but the loss 
 Of what is past. 
 
 Ibid. ill. 2. 71. 
 
 Not neither (John vi. 24; Ps. xxvii. 11, Pr.-Bk.). 
 
 Be not like swine to tread under foot so precious things, 
 neither yet like dogs to tear and abuse holy things. The Trans- 
 lators to the Reader, p. cxviii. 
 
 Not neither nor (2 Sam. xiv. 7). 
 Not nor (Deut. xii. 32). 
 
 How he ordered or misordered himself in judgment, I can- 
 not tell, nor will I meddle withal. Latimer, Rem. p. 330. 
 O horror, horror, horror! Tongue nor heart 
 Cannot conceive nor name thee 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. II. 3. 70. 
 
 Not nor neither (Luke xiv. 12 ; John i. 25). 
 
 Notable, adj. Worthy of note or mention, from Lat. nota, a 
 mark or brand, used with four modifications of this, meaning: 
 Dan. viii. 5, 8, 'conspicuous, easy to be noticed'; Matt, xxvii. 
 16, 'remarkable, notorious'; Acts ii. 20, 'glorious, dazzling'; 
 and Acts iv. 16, 'well known.' 
 
 O yonge Hughe of Lyncoln, slayn also 
 With cursed Jewes, as it is notable. 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. 150x36.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 423 
 
 Thei woulde make maisteryes, and bee notable felowes. 
 Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 75. 
 
 This is a notable example to signify that he abhors all idle- 
 ness. Latimer, Serin, p. 214. 
 
 The cardinals of Rome, which are theologues, and friars, 
 and schoole-men, have a phrase of notable contempt and scornc, 
 towards civill businesse : for they call all temporall businesse, 
 of warres, embassages, Judicature, & other emploiments, sbir- 
 reriej which is, under-sheriffries ; as if they were but matters 
 for under-sheriffes and catchpoles. Bacon, Ess. LIU. p. 215, 
 
 So sure I am persuaded we shall find 
 Some notable piece of knavery set afoot. 
 
 Heywood, 2 Ed. IV. \. 6. 
 
 Note, sb. Stamp, brand. 
 
 Thus it is apparent, that these things which we speak of are 
 of most necessary use, and therefore that none, either without 
 absurdity can speak of them, or without note of wickedness can 
 spurn against them. The Translators to the Reader, p. cv. 
 
 Nothing, used as an adverb (i K. x. 21; I Tim. iv. 4; Jam. 
 i. 6). In no respect. This usage points us to the origin of 
 'not,' which is only the contracted form of 'nought.' 
 
 They nothing doubt prevailing and to make it brief wars. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor. I. 3. in. 
 That you do love me, I am nothing jealous. 
 
 Id. Jul. Cces. I. 2. 162. 
 
 Compare also ' nothing worth,' i Cor. xiii. c; Wisd. ix. c. 
 
 Nought, set at (Prov. i. 25 ; Mark ix. 12). Literally to value 
 at nothing, to despise. 
 
 Wha an other man offred him [Picus] great worldly promo- 
 cion, if he wolde go to the kynges court : he gaue him suche 
 an aunswer, that he sholde wel know, that he neither desired 
 worship, ne worldly richesse : but rather set them at. nought. 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 7 a. 
 
 Tancred he saw his Hues ioy set at nought, 
 So woe begon was he with paines of love. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, I. 9. 
 
 Nourish, -v. t. (Gen. xlvfi. 12 ; Esth. ii. 7 m ; Is. vii. 21 ; Ps. Iv. 
 23, Pr.-Bk.). From Fr. nourrir, as banish from banir, furnish 
 iromfoitrnir, &c. To bring up, rear, as a nurse a child ; hence, 
 to support.
 
 424 THE BIBLE 
 
 There is appointed in scripture how the man shall nourish 
 his wife, rule her with all lenity and friendliness. Latimer, 
 Kent. p. 6. 
 
 Nourisher, sb. (Ruth iv. 15; 2 K. x. I m; Is. xlix. 23 ;//). 
 One who nourishes, nurses, or rears. 
 
 Ydelnes mother and norissher of all vices. Hall, Rich. III. 
 fol. 8 a. 
 
 Sleep 
 
 Chief nourisher in life's feast. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. n. 2. 40. 
 
 Novelty, sb. Innovation ; like Fr. nouveaute'. 
 
 The first Roman Emperor did never do a more pleasing 
 deed to the learned, nor more profitable to posterity, for con- 
 serving the record of times in true supputation, than when he 
 corrected the Calendar, and ordered the year according to the 
 course of the sun : and yet this was imputed to him for 
 novelty, and arrogancy, and procured to him great obloquy. 
 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cvi. 
 
 Among the causes of superstition Bacon reckons 
 The favouring too much of good intentions, which openeth 
 the gate to conceits and novelties. Ess. xvil. p. 69. 
 
 Novice, sb. (i Tim. iii. 6). One newly planted or admitted 
 into the church. The Greek word of which it is the rendering 
 has been Englished into neophyte. In the Roman Catholic 
 church it means a probationer in a religious house, one who 
 has not yet taken the final vows. 
 
 For we do instructe a nouyce newely conuerted, and not a 
 diuine. Erasmus, On the Creed, Eng. tr. fol. 72 b. 
 
 For if the yoong schoolers and nouices begin to bee lyghtened 
 at their first enterance, what will comme to passe when a man 
 is let in vnto full knowledge? Calvin, Comm. on Ps. cxix. 130 
 (Pt. II. p. 182, Gelding's trans.). 
 
 Now-a-days (i Sam. xxv. 10). A colloquial expression. 
 
 There be many reeds now-a-days in the world, many men 
 will go with the world : but religion ought not to be subject unto 
 policy, but rather policy unto religion. Latimer, Rent. p. 82. 
 
 When all this is done, yet have they not that whitenesse 
 of their owne, for which they are so much esteemed ; as namely, 
 those that come now adaies from Alexandria. 
 
 Holland's Pliny, xvm. n.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 425 
 
 Nursing father, sb. (Num. xi. 12; Is. xlix. 23). A foster 
 father. In the dedication of the A. V. the translators describe 
 James I. as 
 
 Caring for the Church as a most tender and louing nourcing 
 Father. 
 
 Nurture, sb. (Eph. vi. 4). Training, bringing up ; Fr. nourri- 
 ture, from notirrir, Lat. nutrire. 
 
 Sire Johan of Boundys was his right name, 
 
 He cowde of norture ynough and mochil of game. 
 
 The CooKs Tale of Gamelyn, 4. 
 
 We should rather submit ourself in patience than to have 
 indignation at God's rod; which peradventure, when he hath 
 corrected us to our nurture, he will cast it into the fire, as it 
 deserveth. Homilies, p. 483, 1. 32. 
 
 Yet am I inland bred, 
 And know some nurture. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, II. 7. 97. 
 
 On this word Archbishop Trench (Synonyms of the New 
 Testament, p. 106, ed. 1871) observes : ' Instead of "nurture" at 
 Eph. vi. 4, which is too weak a word, "discipline" might be 
 substituted with advantage the laws and ordinances of the 
 Christian household, the transgression of which will induce 
 correction, being indicated by naiSfta there.' In the i6th century 
 however 'nurture' was by no means too weak a word. It in- 
 cluded the idea of discipline and correction as will be seen 
 from Coverdale's rendering of i Kings xii. n, ' I wyl nourtoure 
 you with scorpions.' In Ps. xciv. jo also the Prayer-Book 
 Version has ' he that nitrtureth the heathen,' while the Authorised 
 Version renders ' he that chastiseth the heathen.' 
 
 O. 
 
 Obeisance, sb. (Gen. xxxvii. 7, 9, xliii. 28 ; Ex. xviii. 7 ; 2 Sam. 
 i. 2, xiv. 4, xv. 5 ; I K. i. 16 ; 2 Chr. xxiv. 17). Derived from the 
 French form of the word obeir 'to obey,' as 'obedience' is from 
 the Latin obedire. Wiclif (Matt, viii.) uses the form obeischen, 
 'to obey,' with which the connection of the present word is 
 obvious. From the simple meaning of obedience which literally 
 belongs to obeisance, it is applied to denote the act of obedience
 
 426 THE BIBLE 
 
 or homage, and the outward symbol by which that act is indic- 
 ated. The Hebrew word which is rendered 'did obeisance' or 
 ' made obeisance,' is literally ' bowed or prostrated oneself and 
 is elsewhere translated 'bowed himself (Gen. xviii. 2), 'wor- 
 shipped' (Gen. xxiv. 26), ' fell flat' (Num. xxii. 31), 'did reverence' 
 (2 Sam. ix. 6). 
 
 So reverently 
 They unto it do such obeisaunce. 
 
 Chaucer, Flower and Leaf, 542. 
 
 That done, conduct him to the drunkard's chamber; 
 And call him 'madam,' do him obeisance. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of Shrew, Ind. I. 108. 
 
 Chaucer (Parson's Tale) uses obeissant for ' obedient.' 
 For as moche as the resoun of a man ne wol not be subject 
 ne obeissant to God. 
 
 Obey, I'- 1. (Rom. vi. 16). In the phrase "his servants ye are 
 to whom ye obey" a construction is used which was common in 
 old English, in accordance with the derivation of the word. ' To 
 obey to' is the literal rendering of the Fr. obe"ir a, and not a 
 servile copy of the Greek in the passage quoted. Thus in Gower 
 (Con/. Am. I. p. 344) : 
 
 And how Egistus, as men saide, 
 Was king, to whom the londe obeide. 
 For the flit barke, obaying to her mind, 
 Forth launched quickly, as she did desire. 
 
 Spenser, F. O. II. 6, 20. 
 Lo now the heauens obey to me alone, 
 And take me for their loue, whiles loue to earth is gone. 
 
 Ibid. ill. ii, 35. 
 
 Oblation, sb. (Lev. vii.38 ; Jer. xiv. 12), in its simple sense means 
 anything offered (oblatio from Lat. qffero, oblatus) to another, 
 specially anything offered or solemnly devoted to God, and still 
 more especially anything offered in sacrifice. In the Prayer for 
 the Church Militant, where both alms and oblations are men- 
 tioned, the latter are by most commentators taken to mean the 
 "elements" of the Lord's Supper which, in the rubric immedi- 
 ately before the Prayer, are ordered to be then put on the table. 
 However it must not be denied that in the Scotch Liturgy the 
 Rubric calls the offerings of the people, oblations :
 
 WORD-BOOK. 427 
 
 And when all have offered, he shall reverently bring the said 
 bason, with the oblations therein, and deliver it to the Presbyter. 
 L'Estrange's Alliance, p. 167. 
 
 In Cardwell's Documentary Annals, I. 18 (ed. 1839), among 
 the Injunctions given by Edward VI. in 1547 is one that in each 
 parish a large chest should be provided, 'which chest you shall 
 set and fasten near unto the high altar, to the intent the 
 parishioners should put into it their oblation and alms for their 
 poor neighbours.' The same direction is repeated in the 
 Injunctions of Queen Elizabeth in 1559 (Cardwell, I. 190). In 
 these passages 'oblations' and alms are synonymous, and there 
 is no reason to suppose they have any other meaning in the 
 Prayer-Book. 
 
 And now was the tyme come, that the religion of the same 
 material temple with the sacrifices and oblacios to the same 
 belongyng should ceasse. Udal's Erasmus, Liike xxi. 6, fol. 1 56 b. 
 Of the stone in the ring of Polycrates, says Pliny, 
 This stone (as it is well known) was a Sardonyx ; & if we 
 may beleeve it, the verie same it is, which at Rome is shewed 
 in the temple of Concord, where Augusta the Empresse dedicated 
 it as an oblation. Holland's Pliny, xxxvil. i. 
 
 . Latimer (Serin, p. 17) defines oblations as follows: 
 
 Oblations be prayers, alms-deeds, or any work of charity. 
 
 Observation, sb. (Neh. xiii. 14 m). Observance, ceremony. 
 From the following. 
 
 Go, one of you, find out the forester; 
 
 For now our observation is perform'd. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. IV. I. 109. 
 
 Observe, v. t. (Mark vi. 20). To respect, treat with reverence 
 '-or ceremony. The Latin obscrvare was used in the same sense. 
 The earlier English versions, except Wiclif's and the Rheims 
 version, have ' gave him reverence.' 
 
 In 2 Sam. xi. 16, the rendering 'when Joab observed ti\Q city' 
 is taken from the Latin of Sebastian Munster, ' cum Joab ob- 
 servaret civitatem'; Coverdale having 'layed sege to,' and the 
 Geneva and Bishops' Bibles 'besieged.' In this passage 'observe' 
 is used in the sense of ' keep watch upon.' 
 
 He wolde no such cursednesse observe. 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. 15042.
 
 428 THE BIBLE 
 
 Blunt not his love, 
 
 Nor lose the good advantage of his grace 
 By seeming cold or careless of his will : 
 For he is gracious, if he be observed. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. IV. 4. 30. 
 
 I shall observe him with all care and love. 
 
 Ibid. 49. 
 
 Hinge thy knee, 
 
 And let his very breath whom thou'lt observe 
 Blow off thy cap. 
 
 Id. Tim. IV. 3. 212. 
 
 Must I budge? 
 
 Must I observe you? must I stand and crouch 
 Under your testy humour? 
 
 Id. Jul. Cas. IV. 3. 45. 
 
 Ay, and to have better men than himself, by many thousand 
 degrees, to observe him, and stand bare. 
 
 Ben Jonson, Poetaster, I. I. 
 
 Thus far these beyond 
 Compare of mortal prowess, yet observed 
 Their dread commander. 
 
 Milton, P. L. I. 588. 
 
 Obtain to = obtain for. In the third Exhortation of the Com- 
 munion Service : ' that we should always remember the innu- 
 merable benefits which by his pregious bloodshedding he hath 
 obtained to us.' 
 
 Anthony Knyvet hath opteyned the Bisshoprik of Kildare to 
 a symple Irish preste. State Papers, II. 141. 
 
 Compare the French obtenir a. 
 
 Obtruded to. Thrust upon. This construction occurs in the 
 Preface of The Translators to the Reader, p. cxi. 
 
 Was their translation good before? Why do they now 
 mend it? Was it not good? Why then was it obtruded to the 
 people ? 
 
 There is an hearb growing every where called Pseudonardus, 
 or bastard Nard, which is obtruded unto us and sold for the true 
 Spikenard. Holland's Pliny, XII. 12. 
 
 Occidental, adj. In the Dedication of the Bible Queen 
 Elizabeth is called ' that bright occidental Star,' that is the star
 
 WORD-BOOK. 429 
 
 of the West (Lat. occtdens, the setting Sun, the West ; whence 
 occidentalis, western). So Shakespeare (All's Well, II. i. 166) ; 
 
 Ere twice in murk and occidental damp 
 
 Moist Hesperus hath quench'd his sleepy lamp. 
 
 Each planet hath a severall colour, Saturne is white, lupiter 
 cleere and bright, Mars fierie and red, Venus Orientall (or 
 Lucifer) fair, Occidcntall (or Vesper) shining, Mercurie sparkling 
 his raies. Holland's Pliny, n. 18. 
 
 Occupier, sb. (Ez. xxvii. 27). A trader. 
 
 If the merchant and worldly occupier knew that God is the 
 Giver of riches, he would content himself with so much as by 
 just means, approved of God, he could get to his living. Homi- 
 lies, p. 481, 1. 5. 
 
 The occitpicrs and shopkeepers call the very selling and 
 grounds of their ointment and compositions, by the name of 
 Myrobalanon. Holland's Pliny, xn. 22. 
 
 A Bouthe or tente that any occupier maketh in a faire or 
 other places. Velabrum. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Bouthe. 
 
 Occupy, v. t. (Ex. xxxviii. 24; Judg. xvi. n ; Ez. xxvii. 9, 16, 
 19, 21, 22; Luke xix. 13; Heb. xiii. 9). From Lat. occupare; 
 literally, to lay hold of; then, to use, employ, trade with ; and, in 
 a neuter sense, to trade. The Prayer- Book Version of Ps. cvii. 23 
 is, "which occupy their business in deep waters"; while the Au- 
 thorized Version has simply " that do business in great waters." 
 This use of the word was once common. 
 
 But now must men occupy their goods otherwise. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 125. 
 
 The good man shall never perceive the fraud, till he cometh 
 to the occupying of the corn. Ibid. p. 401. 
 
 So he that occupieth usury, though by the laws of this realm 
 he might do it without punishment, (for the laws are not so pre- 
 cise,) yet for all that he doth wickedly in the sight of God. Ibid. 
 p. 410. 
 
 Betwixt the craftes man that maketh, or the marchaunte that 
 prouydeth wares, and other men that occupieth wares. Lever, 
 Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 130. 
 
 Insomuche that within shorte space, they dyd dwell amonges 
 them, not only harmlesse, but also occupiyng with them verye 
 familiarly. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 31.
 
 430 THE BIBLE 
 
 Iron with muche occupiyng, is worne too naught, with little 
 handeling gathereth rust. Gosson, Schools of Abuse (ed. Arber), 
 p. 72. 
 
 She tooke a little rasour, such as barbers occupie to pare mens 
 nayles. North's Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1058. 
 
 These two [Polycletus and Myron] were rare Imageurs, liv- 
 ing at one time, and prentises at the art together : but they en- 
 devoured to surpasse one the other, in diverse mettals which 
 they occupied. Holland's Pliny, xxxiv. 2. 
 
 As for the grape of Amomum, which is now in use and much 
 occupied, some say it groweth upon a wild vine in India. Ibid. 
 xii. 13. 
 
 For, the pure cleane witte of a sweete yong babe is like the 
 newest wax, most hable to receive the best and fayrest printing : 
 and like a new bright silver dishe never occupied, to receive & 
 kepe cleane anie good thyng that is put into it. Ascham, 
 Scholemaster, p. 31, ed. Mayor. 
 
 Occurrent, sb. (i K. v. 4). 'Evil occurrenf is the ren- 
 dering, apparently suggested by the Vulg. occursus mains, of 
 the Heb. which signifies ' evil chance.' The word occurs only 
 once besides in Eccl. ix. u and is there translated 'chance.' 
 'Occurrence' from the same root (Lat. occurrere lit. 'to run 
 against') has now taken the place of occurrent.' The latter is 
 met with in Shakespeare (Ham. v. 2. 368) ; 
 
 So tell him, with the occurrents, more and less. 
 
 And in Burton (Anat. of Mel. pt. 2. sec. 2. mem. 4); 
 
 When that great Gonsalva was upon some displeasure con- 
 fined by King Ferdinand to the city of Loxa in Andalusia, the 
 onely comfort (saith Jovius) he had to ease his melancholy 
 thoughts, was to hear newes, and to listen after those ordinary 
 occurrents, which were brought him, citm primis, by letters or 
 otherwise out of the remotest parts of Europe (vol. i. p. 414). 
 
 This occurrent fel out in Lacetania, the nearest part unto us 
 of Spaine. Holland's Pliny, xxv. 2 (vol. ii. p. 112). 
 
 Odd, adj. (Num. iii. 48). The Hebrew, of which 'odd number' 
 is the rendering in this passage, is in Lev. xxv. 27 translated 
 'overplus,' and in Num. iii. 49 'them that were over and above.' 
 Odd is said to be connected with the Icel. oddr, Dan. odd, and 
 Swed. udd, a point ; the notion thus involved in the word being 
 that of projection, and hence of surplus. " When numbers are 
 considered as odd or even, they seem to be considered as placed
 
 WORD-BOOK. 431 
 
 in rows and if the ends of the rows are even with each other, we 
 call the number even ; if one row projects beyond the other it is 
 an odd number ; and the Icelanders have yddia to project from 
 udd" (Note by Mr Wedgwood in Garnett's Essays, p. 38). 
 Mr Garnett connects odd "\v\i\\. ort: in the Bavarian dialect " art 
 oder cben is exactly our odd or even. In odd, the idea is that of 
 unity, a single point, hence one over ; arts are waste or super- 
 fluous ends or leavings. The latter is the German form, the 
 former the Scandinavian, in which the r is assimilated to the fol- 
 lowing consonant, by a very common process in Icelandic" 
 (Essays, pp. 37, 38). 
 
 I will win for him, an I can ; if not, I will gain nothing but my 
 shame and the odd hits. Shakespeare, Hamlet, v. 2. 185. 
 
 Here 'the odd hits' signify the hits received over and above 
 those which he gave. ' Ord ' in the phrase ' ord & ende' which 
 occurs in the Ormnliim, 6775, and elsewhere is from A. S. 6rd, 
 beginning. 
 
 Odds, sb. Inequality ; and so, disagreement, dissension. 
 
 Now when the father of their Church, who gladly would 
 heal the sore of the daughter of his people softly and slightly, 
 and make the best of it, findeth so great fault with them for 
 their odds and jarring ; we hope the children have no great 
 cause to vaunt of their uniformity. The Translators to the 
 Reader, p. cxiv. 
 
 I cannot speak 
 Any beginning to this peevish odds. 
 
 Shakespeare, Oth. II. 3. 185. 
 
 Of 'j prep. Like the A. S. of, this preposition occurs in phrases 
 where its place is now occupied by others. It sometimes repre- 
 sents the Lat. a or ab, and sometimes de. Thus in Ruth ii. 16 
 "of purpose" is in the Vulg. " de industria''; so in Drayton's 
 Nymphidia, 292 : 
 
 This Puck seemes but a dreaming dolt, 
 Still walking like a ragged Colt, 
 And oft out of a Bush doth bolt, 
 Of purpose to deceiue vs. 
 
 Whereas wise men will rather doe sacrifice to envy ; in suf- 
 fering themselves, sometimes of purpose to be crost, and over- 
 borne in things, that doe not much concerne them. Bacon, Ess. 
 ix. p. 33.
 
 432 THE BIBLE 
 
 After passive participles examples of this usage are frequent 
 (Matt. vi. i ; Luke xiv. 8 ; i Cor. xi. 32, xiv. 24). 
 
 I left my goods that I have evermore most highly esteemed, 
 that is, my word and sacraments, to be dispensed of you. Lati- 
 mer, Serm. p. 39. 
 
 That the scripture of God may be read in English of all his 
 obedient subjects. Id. Rent. p. 240. 
 
 The phrase ' in comparison of (Judg. viii. 2) was once 
 common. 
 
 It is a theme so common to extol a private life, not taxed with 
 sensuality and sloth, in comparison and to the disadvantage of a 
 civil life. Bacon, Adv. of Learning I. 3, 2. 
 
 This Proto-Sebastus, a better stallion than war horse, was a 
 perfect epicure (so that Apitius, in comparison of him, was a 
 churl to starve himself). Fuller, Profane State, xvm. 2. 
 
 'A zeal of God' (Rom. x. 2) is the literal rendering of the 
 Greek objective genitive, but the same phrase occurs in Shake- 
 speare (2 Hen. IV. IV. 2. 27) ; 
 
 You have ta'en up, 
 Under the counterfeited zeal of God, 
 The subjects of his substitute, my father. 
 Hence ' zealous of,' Acts xxi. 20. 
 
 The reverence of laws and government. Bacon, Adv. of 
 Learning, I. 2, 8. 
 
 In a partitive sense = " some of" (Lev. iv. 16; Tobit xi. n). 
 And send oft of them, over to the country, that plants, that 
 they may see a better condition then their owne, and commend 
 it when they returne. Bacon, JSss. xxxill. p. 142. 
 In the phrase ' of long time ' (Acts viii. 1 1). 
 But the yonge man, hauing his heart alredy wedded to his 
 frend Titus, and his mynde fixed to the studye of philosophy, 
 fearyngthat mariage should bee the occasion to seuer hym bothe 
 from the one and the other, refused of longe tyme to be per- 
 swaded. Elyot, Governour, B. II. p. 122 b. 
 In the phrase 'of a child' (Mark ix. 21). 
 The Cardinal, in whose house I was broughte vp ofa. childe. 
 More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 55. 
 
 I entreat you both, 
 
 That, being of so young days brought up with him 
 And sith so neighbour' d to his youth and haviour, 
 That you vouchsafe your rest here in our court 
 Some little time. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ham. II. 2. 11.
 
 WORD-BOOK, 433 
 
 Therefore, let penall lawes, if they have beene sleepers of 
 long, or if they be growne unfit for the present time, be by wise 
 judges confined in the execution. Bacon, Ess. LVI. p. 224. 
 
 After a verb of motion, as in James iv. i. So in Bacon 
 (Ess. LI. p. 208) ; 
 
 The even carriage betweene two factions, proceedeth not 
 alwaies of moderation, but of a truenesse to a mans selfe, with 
 end to make use of both. 
 
 Used for 'on' in 'take vengeance of (Ps. xcix. 8); 'had 
 compassion of (Heb. x. 34) ; ' compassion of the poor ' (Lev. 
 
 XXV. C). 
 
 'Cause they take vengeance of such kind of men. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tit. Andr. V. 2. 63. 
 
 For the Lord wil haue compassion of laakob. Isaiah xiv. 
 i (Geneva Version). 
 
 Moved with compassion of my country's wreck. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Henry VI. IV. I. 56. 
 
 To 'provide of (2 Sam. xix. 32)= to provide with. 
 I am provided of a. torch -bearer. 
 
 Id. Mer. of Ven. n. 4. 24. 
 
 To 'rejoice of (Matt, xviii. 13; compare Ps. Ixvi. 5, Pr.-Bk.) 
 = to rejoice for or over. To 'reprove of (Job xiii. ; xv. ^; 
 xvi. <:; xviii. <:; John xvi. 8)=to reprove for. 
 
 After participles and verbal nouns ' of is apparently re- 
 dundant. Thus, ' My heart is inditing of a good matter ' (Ps. 
 ;xlv. i, (Pr.-Bk.); 'Asahel would not turn aside from following 
 of him' (2 Sam. ii. 21); ' But they thought that he had spoken 
 of taking of rest in sleep' (John xi. 13); 'they left beating of 
 Paul ' (Acts xxi. 32). But in all these cases the so-called 
 participles are verbal nouns, and originally would have had the 
 old prefix 'a' or ' an' when not the direct object of the sentence. 
 Compare Shakespeare, As You Like It, iv. 3. 10 : 
 
 Which she did use as she was writing of it. 
 
 Whom I left cooling of the air with sighs. 
 
 Id. The Tempest, I. 2. 222. 
 
 At last, a little shaking of mine arm. 
 
 Id. Ham. II. i. 92. 
 
 ' Of the king's cost ' (2 Sam. xix. 42) = at the king's cost, 
 w. 28
 
 434 THE BIBLE 
 
 Set him no price of thy heart, for he will take it of any 
 reckoning. Adams, Sermons, I. 261. 
 
 And she sent over of the king of England's own proper cost 
 and charges. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. I. i. 61. 
 Of the city's cost. 
 
 Ibid. IV. 6. 3. 
 
 Other instances are 'power of = power over (i Cor. vii. 4) ; 
 ' glorying of = glorying over (2 Cor. vii. 4) ; ' have glory of = 
 have glory from (Matt. vi. 2); 'an example of = an example 
 to (i Tim. iv. 12); ' of a ready mind' (i Pet. v. 2). 
 
 Oft, adv. (Job xxi. 17; Matt. ix. 14, &c.). Often; A. S. of I. 
 The old form of the word which now exists only in the language 
 of poetry. 
 
 Yet before we end, we must answer a third cavil and ob- 
 iection of theirs against us, for altering and amending our 
 Translations so oft. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxiv. 
 
 And send oft of them, over to the country, that plants, that 
 they may see a better condition then their owne. Bacon, Ess. 
 xxxin. p. 142. 
 
 But this consequence doth oft deceive men. Id. Adv. of 
 Learning, I. 3, 8. 
 
 Often, adj. (i Tim. v. 23). Frequent. 
 
 Wherfore he sent to the quene beynge in sanctuarie diuerse 
 and often messengers. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 24 a. 
 
 The madnes of the Welshemen and Scottes (whose often 
 incursions and robberyes he wel had in his fathers daies ex- 
 perimented and assaied) he studied to assuage and represse. 
 Id. Hen. V. fol. 2 a. 
 
 The sundry contemplation of my travels, in which my often 
 rumination wraps me in a most humorous sadness. Shake- 
 speare, As You Like It, iv. 1.19. 
 
 Ofttimes, adv. (Matt. xvii. 15). Often, frequently. 
 
 When he was here, 
 
 He did incline to sadness, and oft-times 
 Not knowing why. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cymbeline, I. 6. 62. 
 
 Oil olive, sb. (Ex. xxx. 24 ; Deut. viii. 8 ; 2 K. xviii. 32). 
 Olive oil. 
 
 Aristaeus the Athenian invented the making of oyle olive,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 435 
 
 as also the presse and mill thereto belonging. Holland's Pliny, 
 vii. 56. 
 
 Ointment, sb. (Cant. i. 3, iv. 10 ; Amos. vi. 6). An unguent, 
 perfume ; in Chaucer oynemeni, from Lat. ungere through It. 
 ugnere and Fr. oindre, pp. oint. 
 
 The odours of oyntments, are more durable, then those of 
 flowers. Bacon, Ess. LI 1 1. p. 213. 
 
 Oldness, sb. (Rom. vii. 6). Old age, antiquity ; A. S. ealdnes. 
 
 This policy and reverence of age makes the world bitter to 
 the best of our times ; keeps our fortunes from us till our oldness 
 cannot relish them. Shakespeare, Lear, I. 2. 50. 
 
 Prepaire ye vnto God a ghostely temple, whiche neither olde- 
 nesse maie eate vp with rottyng, neither any tempeste maie ouer- 
 throwe. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxi. 6, fol. 156 b. 
 
 Omnipotency, sb. (Is. xl. xliv. xlv. c]. Like excellency and 
 other words already noticed, omnipotency (Lat. omnipoientia), 
 has been displaced in modern usage by ' omnipotence,' Bacon 
 Adv. of Learning, I. 6, 14 praises philosophy and human 
 learning as 
 
 Drawing us into a due meditation of the omnipotency of 
 God, which is chiefly signed and engraven upon his works. 
 
 On, prep, (i Sam. xxvii. n). Used as we should now use 
 'of.' Instances of this usage are common in Shakespeare. 
 
 Were such things here as we do speak about ? 
 Or have we eaten on the insane root 
 That takes the reason prisoner? 
 
 Macb. I. 3. 84. 
 
 I will advise you where to plant yourselves, 
 Acquaint you with the perfect spy o'the time, 
 The moment orft. 
 
 Ibid. ill. i. 131. 
 
 I tell you yet again, Banquo's buried ; he cannot come out 
 oris grave. Ibid. v. 1.71. 
 
 That this tempest, 
 
 Dashing the garment of this peace, aboded 
 The sudden breach orit. 
 
 Hen. VIII. i. i. 94. 
 
 You to your beauteous blessings add a curse, 
 Being fond on praise, which makes your praises worse. 
 
 Sonn. LXXXIV. 14. 
 
 282
 
 436 THE BIBLE 
 
 And be not jealous on me, gentle Brutus. 
 
 Jul. Cces. I. 2. 71. 
 
 Did forfeite (with his life) all those his Lands 
 Which he stood seiz'd on, to the Conqueror. 
 
 Ham. I. i. 89 (ed. 1623). 
 
 In the last-quoted passage the Quartos read ' of.' 
 
 Other archaic usages of 'on' are found in 2 Sam. ix. 3, 
 
 'lame on his feet'; Jer. vi. c, 'on work' (compare AWORK); 
 
 Neh. iv. 22, 'on the day'; Tobit x. 7, 'on the daytime'; Gen. 
 
 xxxii. 19, 'on this manner'; Matt. i. 18, 'on this wise'; Ex. xix. 
 
 18, 'on a smoke' (compare Shakespeare, Hamlet, v. I. 211 : 'on 
 
 a roar'); Ps. Ixxix. i, ' on heaps.' For the last see Shakespeare, 
 
 Henry V. V. 2. 39 : 
 
 And all her husbandry doth lie on heaps. 
 
 And Dray ton, Polyolbion, II. 35 : 
 Which by the South-wind raysd, are heav'd on little hills. 
 
 We find in Coverdale ' lame on his fete,' 2 Sam. ix. 3 ; ' on 
 the daytime,' Neh. iv. 22 ; and ' on the daye,' Neh. ix. 3. In 
 Philem. 18, 'put that on mine account' is the rendering of a 
 phrase which from the time of Tyndale had been translated 
 ' that lay to my charge.' We should in modern English say 
 ' put that to my account.' 
 
 On a day (2 K. iv. 8). Upon a certain day. Compare ' on 
 a time.' 
 
 On a time the King had him out a hunting with him, he 
 made him see his mother, with whom he grew familiar. North's 
 Plutarch, Themist, p. 139. 
 
 Once, adv. Used in Jer. xiii. 27, of an uncertain future 
 period. 
 
 But to what end this chiding between the children of the 
 world and the children of light will come, only he knoweth that 
 once shall judge them both. Latimer, Serm. p. 51. 
 
 He will once punish this fleshly and licentious manner of 
 living. Homilies, ed. Griffiths, p. 126, 1. 35. 
 
 If idle talk will once be necessary, 
 I'll not sleep neither. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. v. 2. 50.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 437 
 
 We must die, Messala: 
 With meditating that she must die once., 
 I have the patience to endure it now. 
 
 Id. Jul. Cess. IV. 3. 191. 
 
 I thank thee ; and, I pray thee, once to night, 
 Give my sweet Nan this ring. 
 
 Id. Merry Wives, in. 4. 103. 
 
 One occurs in the edition of 1611 for 'first' in Gen. viii. 13, 'in 
 the sixe hundredth and one yeere ' ; i Kings xvi. 23, ' In the 
 thirtie and one yeere'; and i Mace. xiii. 51, 'in the hundred 
 seuentie and one yere.' Compare 2 Mace. xi. 21 : 'The hun- 
 dred & eight and fortie yeere, the foure and twentie day of the 
 moneth Dioscorinthius'; and I Kings vi. i, 'in the foure hun- 
 dred and fourescore yeere.' On the other hand, we find in 
 i Kings xvi. 2, ' In the twentieth and sixt yeere.' See FOUR- 
 SCORE. 
 
 This Psalm also following, being the fifty one Psalm, must 
 be said three times over. Scot, Discovery of Witchcraft (ed. 
 1665), p. 252. 
 
 One and Other (Jer. xxxvi. 16). This phrase, which de- 
 scribes all individually, is retained from the Geneva version. 
 In Shakespeare (Com. of Err. IV. 3. 86) it is used for 'the one 
 and the other' ; that is, the ring and the chain : 
 
 Both one and other he denies me now. 
 
 Only, adj. (Ps. cxxxvi. 4, Pr.-Bk.). In such phrases as 'of 
 whose only gift it cometh' (Collect for I3th Sunday after Trin.) 
 we should now use 'gift alone.' In the Leycester Correspond- 
 ence, p. 237, we find " The only transportatyon will cost a 
 loooli." In Num. xvii. c, ' Aarons rod among all the rods of 
 the Tribes onely flourisheth,' and in the last rubric to The Com- 
 munion of the Sick, ' In the time of the Plague... the Minister 
 may only communicate with him,' the position of ' only ' makes 
 it obscure. 
 
 The night hath no perfecte iudgemet of thynges, but...ofte 
 tymes in stede of the thinges selfes, it sheweth the yie the onely e 
 shadowes and vaine counterfaytes of thynges. Udal's Erasmus, 
 Luke ii. 35, foL 23 b. 
 
 That th' onely breath him daunts, who hath escapt the stroke. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. I. 7, 13.
 
 438 THE BIBLE 
 
 And learne ye rulers if ye intende by onely suppression to 
 kepe vnder rebellion, be ye sure if ye thruste it downe in one 
 place it wyll braste out wyth more vyolence and greater daunger 
 in ten other places. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 35. 
 
 For euery one of them, whatsoeuer yat is whiche he taketh 
 for the chief god, thinketh it to be the very same nature, to 
 whose only diuine mighte and maiestie, the summe and souer- 
 aintie of al thinges by the consent of al people is attributed and 
 giuen. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 143. 
 
 Open, v.t. (Acts xvii. 3). To explain, make plain: from A. S. 
 openian or yppan. Thus in Pecock's Represser, p. i, 
 
 Of which correpcion first openyng or doing to wite, thanne 
 next blamyng, and aftirward biseching ben parties. 
 
 The same writer (p. 56) used the adjective open in the sense 
 of 'plain'; 
 
 For he was not delyuered fro tho bondis into his deeth, as it 
 is open bi the ij e Epistle to Thimothie. 
 
 She opened the fault of her son, and hid it not. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 243. 
 
 And in regard of causes now in hand, 
 Which I have opened to his grace at large, 
 As touching France. 
 
 Shakespeare, Henry V. I. I. 78. 
 
 In the Communion Service 'let him come to me. ..and open 
 his grief,' ' open ' is used in the sense of ' disclose, reveal.' 
 
 Hearyng that matter opened by Peter. Lever, Sermons (ed. 
 Arber), p. 125. 
 
 Of the contrarie parte, to him that openeth and vttereth 
 suche counselles, be decreed large giftes. More, Utopia (ed. 
 Arber), p. 49. 
 
 Opening the natures of many simples. Gosson, Schoole of 
 Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 27. 
 
 Come, come, open the matter in brief. 
 
 Shakespeare, Two Gent. I. I. 135. 
 
 When men set things in work without opening themselves 
 at all. Bacon, Adv. of Learning (ed. Wright), II. 23, 36, 
 p. 240. 
 
 Or, prep. (Ps. xc. 2; Prov. viii. 23; Cant. vi. 12 ; Dan. vi. 24). 
 In the sense of ere, ' before,' this word is frequently used. It is 
 connected with the A. S. 6r, beginning (Germ. ur-\ and with (er 
 which remains in the form ere.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 439 
 
 And to a plesaunt groue I gan passe, 
 Long or the bright sonne up risen was. 
 
 Chaucer, Flower and Leaf , 27 (ed. 1598). 
 
 Cleer was the day, as I have told or this. 
 
 Id. Knights Tale, 1685. 
 
 And therfore saith Job to God, suffre, Lord, that I may a 
 
 while biwayle and wepe, or I go withoute retournynge to the 
 
 derk lond, covered with derknes of deth. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 The great man was gone forth about such affairs as behoved 
 
 him, or I came. Latimer, Serm. p. 255. 
 
 The reduplicated form or ere, sometimes or ever (compare 
 an if), is frequently found (Ps. Iviii. 8, Pr.-Bk. ; Acts xxiii. 15). 
 
 Thys man of likelyhod is of great age, & or ere the clergy 
 began was wonte to sit at saint Sauours with a sore legge. Sir 
 T. More, Works ^ p. 300 c. 
 
 Or rather then set forward, for 'twill be 
 
 Two long dayes iourney (Lords) or ere we meete. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, iv. 3. 20 (ed. 1623). 
 Had I byn any God of power, I would 
 Haue suncke the Sea within the Earth, or ere 
 It should the good Ship so haue swallow'd. 
 
 Id. Temp. I. 2. n (ed. 1623). 
 A little month, or ere those shoes were old 
 With which she follow'd my poor father's body. 
 
 Id. Ham. I. 2. 147. 
 
 Would I had met my dearest foe in heaven 
 Or e-ver I had seen that day, Horatio. //</. I. 2. 183. 
 
 ' Erever ' is used in the same sense (Ecclus. xxiii. 20), and in 
 fact the reading of the last quoted line in the first Quarto is, 
 Ere euer I had seene that day Horatio. 
 
 And byanby ereuer it can any thyng settle in their myndes, 
 commeth the deiuil, & puttyng into them contrarie thoughtes, 
 taketh out of their mynde all that thei heard. Udal's Erasmus, 
 Luke viii. 12, fol. 78 b. 
 
 Or... or (i Sam. xxvi. 10). Either... or. 
 
 And schortelich, or he wolde lese his lyf 
 Or wynnen Emelye unto his wyf. 
 
 Chaucer, Knights Tale, 1487, 8. 
 I do not doubt, 
 
 As I will watch the aim, or to find both, 
 Or bring your latter hazard back again. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. \. \. 150.
 
 44P THE BIBLE 
 
 Like to a harvest-man that's task'd to mow 
 Or all or lose his hire. 
 
 Id. Cor. I. 3. 40. 
 
 Ordain, v. t. (i K. xii. 32, 33; Ps. vii. 13; Dan. ii. 24). To 
 order, appoint, prepare, make ready. So in Robert of Glou- 
 cester's Chronicle (ed. Hearne), p. 139: 
 
 He bigan to ordeyne ys folk, & to batail a3en drow : 
 that is, he began to set his people in order, or battle array. 
 
 And afterward he ordeined a boat made of one tree. Hak- 
 luyt, Voyages (ed. 1810), II. 455. 
 
 In the later Wicliffite version of Matt. xxiv. 47, 'for on alle 
 his goodis he schal ordeyne hym ' is the rendering of the Latin 
 ' quoniam super omnia bona sua constituet eum.' 
 
 Order, v. t. (Judg. xiii. 12; i K. xx. 14). To set in order, 
 arrange, direct; and in the Prayer-Book, to ordain. 
 
 Let us, therefore, order ourselves so that we may say it wor- 
 thily, as it ought to be. Latimer, Serm. p. 377. 
 
 If I know how, or which way, to order these affairs, 
 Thus thrust disorderly into my hands, 
 Never believe me. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. 1 1. 2. 109. 
 
 In the technical sense of ordaining or admitting to holy 
 orders it is found in Grindal (Remains, p. 353); 
 
 I think it will fall forth that he [Lowth] was never ordered 
 priest or minister ; and yet hath he these fifteen or sixteen years 
 exercised that function. 
 
 Thou schalt considre what thou art that dost the synne, 
 whethir that thou be mal or femal, old other yong, gentil or 
 thral, fre or servaunt, hool or seek, weddid or sengle, ordrid 
 or unordred, wys or fool, clerk or seculer. Chaucer, Parsoris 
 Tale. 
 
 Ordering, sb. (i Chr. xxiv. 19). Arrangement. 
 
 I doe hold it, in the royall ordering of gardens, there ought 
 to be gardens, for all the moneths in the yeare. Bacon, Ess. 
 XLVI. p. 1 86. 
 
 After they grew to rest upon number, rather competent, then 
 vast : they grew to advantages, of place, cunning diversions, 
 and the like : and they grew more skilful in the ordering of 
 their battailes. Id. LVIII. p. 237. 

 
 WORD-BOOK. 441 
 
 Ordinary, sb. (Rubric before Comm. Off. &c.). The Bishop 
 or Archbishop, who has the ordering of all disputed or doubtful 
 points. 
 
 Lord, sefne petycions I beseche 3ow of here, 
 
 ****#** 
 
 The fyfte to obey the ordenaryes of the temple echeon. 
 
 Cov. Mys. p. 87. 
 
 Ordinaire : An Ordinarie; a Bishop (or his Chauncelor, &c.) 
 within his Diocesse. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Original, sb. Origin. ' The incestuous originall of Moab 
 and Ammon' (Gen. xix. c]. 
 
 It hath it originall from much greefe ; from study and per- 
 turbation of the braine. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. I. 2. 131 (ed. 
 1623). 
 
 To take her in the Originall, She was daughter to Henry 
 the eighth, by Anne Bullen...By her Mother she was of no 
 Soveraign descent, yet Noble, and yet very ancient in the Name 
 and Family of Bullen, though some erroniously brand it with a 
 Citizens rise or originall. Naunton, Fragmenta Regalia (ed. 
 Arber), pp. 13, 14. 
 
 Ossifrage, sb. (Lev. xi. 13; Deut. xiv. 12). The bearded vul- 
 ture : Lat. ossifraga, literally, the bone-breaker. Ospray is the 
 same word. 
 
 This said, away she flew, form'd like the fowl 
 Men call the ossifrage. 
 
 Chapman's Homer, Odys. ill. 506. 
 
 In Chapman's Homer, //. xvm. 557, it appears in the form 
 ' osspringer.' 
 
 Other, pron. (Josh. viii. 22 ; 2 Chr. xxxii. 22 ; Job xxiv. 24 ; 
 Luke xxiii. 32; Phil. ii. 3, iv. 3). The plural of other / A. S. 
 otSere. 
 
 As occasion ascked eatche troupe whole toogeather too healp 
 ooiher withowte breakyng. Lord Grey of Wilton, p. 13. 
 
 Whether they be of the nobility, or else other his grace's 
 subjects. Latimer, Serm. p. 40. 
 
 It is no marvel that they go about to keep other in darkness. 
 Ibid. p. 47. 
 
 Captain Calfeild in his wherrie carried ten more, and in my 
 barge other ten, which made vp a hundred. Ralegh, Guiana, 
 p. 45.
 
 442 THE BIBLE 
 
 Therefore I doe very ill to reiect that which other like. Gos- 
 son, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 59. 
 
 Some in affection love their person, and other in duty love 
 their crown. Bacon, Adv. of Learning (ed. Wright), I. 7, 18, 
 p. 62. 
 
 Compare Gen. viii. 10, 12 ; Matt. xxv. 17. 
 
 Other, the (i Cor. vii. 5), used where we should expect 'ano- 
 ther'; just as 'another' occurs in the sense of 'the other.' 
 
 Other some, adj. (2 Esd. xiii. 13). Some others; still in use 
 as a provincialism. 
 
 For he [Lycurgus] saw so great a disorder & vnequality 
 among the inhabitants, aswell of the countrie, as of the citie 
 Lacedasmon, by reason some (and the greatest number of them) 
 were so poore, that they had not a handfull of ground, and other 
 some being least in number were very riche, that had all. North's 
 Plutarch, Lycurgus, p. 49. 
 
 Her distraction is more at some time of the moon than at 
 other some, is it not? Fletcher, The Two Noble Kinsmen, 
 IV. 3. 
 
 Ouches, sb. (Ex. xxviii. xxix.). The sockets or frames in 
 which precious stones are set ; hence applied to the jewels 
 themselves. Old Fr. oche, a nick or notch (see Cotgrave). 
 
 Those partelettys and those owchis hang heuy abowt our 
 nekkys and cleue fast fyre hote, that wo be we there and wyshe 
 that whyle we lyued, ye neuer had folowed our fantasyes, nor 
 neuer had so kokered vs nor made vs so wanton, nor had geuen 
 vs other ouchys than ynions or gret garlyk heddys. Sir T. 
 More, Supp. of Souls, fol. 42 b. 
 
 With three [so original for their] scarfes, bracelets, chains, 
 ouches. Nashe's Lenten Stuffe, p. 34. 
 
 Your brooches, pearls, and ouches. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. 
 II. 4. 53. 
 
 Chaucer uses the form nowches : 
 
 A coroun on hir heed they han i-dressed, 
 And set hir ful of nowches gret and smale. 
 
 Clertfs Tale, 8258. 
 Thirdly [ it is no Christen touche | 
 To se many a golden ouche \ 
 
 With rynges and stones preciously. 
 Roy, Rede me and be nott ivrothe (ed. Arber), p. no.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 443 
 
 To take awaye their ouches \ 
 
 Golden ryngis and brouches. Ibid.^. 113. 
 
 Who is able to express what a goodly ornament, precious 
 jewel, and noble ouche Christian doctrine is to a Christian com 
 monweal? Becon, Works (Parker Soc.), in. 597. 
 
 A collar, or iewell, that women vsed about their neckes : an 
 ouch. Monile. Baret, Alvearie (ed. 1580), s. v. Iewell. 
 He brought her ouches, fine round stones, and Lillies faire andwhit. 
 Golding's Ovid, Book x. (ed. 1603), 123^. 
 Monilles ; m. Necklaces, Tablets, Brouches, or Oiichesj any 
 such Ornaments for the necke. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Compare the double form in the words, newt and eft, nook 
 and hook, napern and apron, nedder and adder, noumpere and 
 umpire, nounce and ounce, nawl and awl. 
 
 Ought (Matt, xviii. 24, 28 ; Luke vii. 41). Owed, in the ed. of 
 1611. 
 
 So he doth you, my lord ; and said this other day you ought 
 him a thousand pound. Shakespeare, I Hen. IV. in. 3. 153. 
 
 I was enjoin'd by the party ought that picture. Webster, 
 The Devil's Law Case, ill. 3. 
 
 I pray, who ought that pen 
 That in a stammering lambick vaine 
 Glanc'd at Emiliaes loose and gaudie traine. 
 
 Day, Law Tricks (ed. Bullen), p. 24. 
 
 Out of, I Sam. xviii. n, 'and David avoided out of his pre- 
 sence twice.' Compare Latimer (Rem. p. 321) : 
 
 For shame, nay for conscience, either allege the scriptures 
 aright, without any such wresting, or else abstain out of the 
 pulpit. 
 
 Out of course (Ps. Ixxxii. 5). Disordered, out of order. 
 
 The standards to be roses ; iuniper ; holly ; beare-berries (but 
 here and there, because of the smell of their blossome ;) red cur- 
 rans ; goose-berries ; rose-mary ; bayes ; sweet-briar ; and such 
 like. But these standards, to be kept with cutting, that they 
 grow not out of course. Bacon, Ess. XLVI. p. 193. 
 
 Out Of hand (Num. xi. 15 ; Tob. iv. 14). Instantly. 
 
 Albeit they are yet weak, and have not so strong a spirit, as 
 to lay aside and despise all worldly things out of hand. Cover- 
 dale, Works (Parker Soc.), I. 204. 
 
 I had rather haue it presently, or out of hand, than to be 
 thought to haue it. Numerate malim, quam sestimatione. Cic. 
 Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Present.
 
 444 THE BIBLE 
 
 Outgoings, sb. (Josh. xvii. 9, 18; Ps. Ixv. 8). A Hebraism. 
 In the passages of Joshua and 2 Esd. iv. 7 it signifies the ex- 
 tremities or utmost limits. In Ps. Ixv. 8 the Geneva Version has : 
 " Thou shall make the East and the West to rejoyce," adding in 
 the margin, "Ebr. the going forth of the morning and of the 
 evening." The Vulgate has exitus in all passages. 
 
 Outlandish, adj. (Neh. xiii. 26). Foreign; A. S. utlandisc. 
 
 An outlattdiskmaxi called Dr Venetus. Foxe, Acts and 
 Monuments (ed. Cattley), vn. 450. 
 
 Now at this present, of all those kinds of oiitlandish wheat 
 which are transported by sea into Italy, the lightest is that 
 which commeth out of Fraunce, and Chersonesus. Holland's 
 Pliny, XVIII. 7 (vol. I. p. 560). 
 
 If some one have been a traveller in Italy, or as far as the 
 emperours court, wintered in Orleance, and can court his mistris 
 in broken French, wear his clothes neatly in the newest fashion, 
 sing some choice outlandish tunes, discourse of lords, ladies, 
 towns, palaces, and cities, he is compleat, and to be admired. 
 Burton, Anat. of Mel. Part. I. sec. 2. mem. 3. subs. 15. 
 
 Outmost, adj. (Deut. xxx. 4). Utmost ; A. S. utemest. 
 
 All the wise men in the whole world (I mean those which 
 lived in his time) did reverence Salomon, a king and so great a 
 prophet, and came unto him from the very outmost ends of the 
 world. Bullinger, Decades, I. 50. 
 
 Outrage, sb. (Ps. x. c; and Prayer-Bk., Thanksgiving for Pub- 
 lic Peace). Excessive violence. Now used only in a concrete 
 sense, as an act of violence. 
 
 Yet saw I woodnesse laughing in his rage, 
 Armed complaint, outhees, and fiers outrage. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale (ed. Tyrwhitt), 2014. 
 Oultrage : m. Outrage, excesse, vnreasonableness ; iniurie, 
 wrong, abuse, insultation, much violence; extreame breach of 
 duetie in what kind soeuer. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Outroad, sb. (i Mace. xv. 41). An excursion. 
 Outwent, pret. (Mark vi. 33). Outstripped. 
 
 Xenocrates was apprentice to Tisicrates, or as some say, to 
 Euthycrates ; but whether of the twaine soever was his master, 
 he outwent them both in the number of statues and images that 
 he wrought, and besides compiled bookes of his owne art and 
 workmanship. Holland's Pliny, xxxiv. 8.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 445 
 
 ;r/. (i Thess. iii. 7). In the expression 'We were com- 
 forted over you,' the preposition is used in the sense of 'concern- 
 ing,' 'with reference to,' which is common enough with the verbs 
 'weep,' 'mourn,' &c. Compare Shakespeare, Measure for Mea- 
 sure, II. 2. 12: 
 
 I have seen, 
 
 When, after execution, judgement hath 
 Repented o'er his doom. 
 
 If you are so fond over her iniquity, give her patent to offend. 
 Id. Othello, IV. i. 208. 
 
 Over against,/^/. (Ex. xxvi. 35, xl. 24, &c.)- Opposite to. 
 
 The Achoriens, whiche be situate ouer agaynste the Ilande 
 of Utopia on the southeaste side. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 P-57- 
 
 Vis a vis. Face to face ; directly opposite, right otter against. 
 Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Overcharge, v.t. (Lukexxi. 34; 2 Cor. ii. 5). To overburden. 
 [See CHARGE.] 
 
 Sometime he calls the king 
 And whispers to his pillow as to him 
 The secrets of his overcharged soul. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. VI. ill. 2. 376. 
 
 So that you may conclude ; that no people, over-charged with 
 tribute, is fit for Empire. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 122. 
 
 Overflow, v. t. (Deut. xi. 4). To flood, submerge. 
 
 The participle is ' overflowed ' (2 Peter iii. 6), or ' overflown ' 
 (i Chr. xii. 15 ; Job xxii. 16). 
 
 How soone againe hath the pride of our harts ouerflowen the 
 chanel? Gosson, Schools of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 39. 
 
 I would be loath to have you overflown with a honey-bag, 
 signior. Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. IV. i. 17. 
 
 Overlive, v. t. (Josh. xxiv. 31). To outlive, survive, from A. S. 
 ofer-libban ; compare Germ, ilberleben. 
 
 Concludes in hearty prayers 
 That your attempts may overlive the hazard 
 And fearful meeting of their opposite. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. IV. i. 15. 
 
 I love the man so well, as I wish he may over-live me. Bacon, 
 Ess. xxvi. p. 109.
 
 446 THE BIBLE 
 
 Overpass, v. t. (Jer. v. 28 ; Ecclus. xiv. 14). To pass over or 
 by, neglect. 
 
 To thentent to saile forward shortely, and to se no conueni- 
 ent tyme slackely ouerpassed nor be pretermitted. Hall, Rich. 
 III. foL 17 b. 
 
 Overpast, pp. (Ps. Ivii. i ; Is. xxvi. 20). Passed over. 
 But when the furious fit was ouerpast, 
 His cruell facts he often would repent. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. r. 4, 34. 
 
 Overplus, sb. (Lev. xxv. 27). Surplus. 
 
 Yet they sowe muche more corne, and bryed vp muche more 
 cattell, then serueth for their owne vse, partynge the ouer plus 
 among their borderers. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 76. 
 
 Overplus, that which is aboue, or more than measure. Corol- 
 larium. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 The overplus of goodes. Superfluum bonorum. Ibid. 
 Our overplus of shipping will we burn. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. ill. 7. 51. 
 
 Overrun, v. t. (2 Sam. xviii. 23). To outrun. 
 
 We may outrun, 
 
 By violent swiftness, that which we run at, 
 And lose by over-running. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. I. i. 143. 
 
 Oversee, v. t. (i Chr. ix. 29 ; 2 Chr. ii. 2). To look over, sur- 
 vey ; A. S. ofer-seon. 
 
 When Kyng Henry had ouersene their articles and defiaunce, 
 hee aunswered the esquiers that he was redy with dent of swerde 
 and fierce battyall to profe their quarell false and fayned. Hall, 
 Hen. IV. fol. 22 a. 
 
 Owe, v. t. (Lev. xiv. 35 ; Acts xxi. n). To own; in the ed. of 
 1611. 
 
 This is no mortal business, nor no sound 
 
 That the earth owes. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tempest, I. 2. 407.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 447 
 
 P. 
 
 Paddle, sb. (Deut. xxiii. 13). An instrument broad and flat 
 like the blade of an oar ; a small spade ; probably the same 
 word as spaddle, of which Richardson gives an example. [See 
 KNAP.] ' Padella' in Italian is a frying-pan. 
 
 Pained, pp. (Rev. xii. 2). In pain or labour. 
 
 Painftll, adj. (Ps. Ixxiii. 16). In the passive sense of full of 
 pain or labour, hence toilsome, laborious. Thus in the Sydney 
 State Papers (ed. Collins, I. p. 280) : 
 
 Be suer of a juste and painfull Man, to be Gentleman of 
 your Horse. 
 
 And again, 
 
 The Man laste named I ever fownde painfull, skilfulle, and 
 faithfull. 
 
 I think we have some as painful magistrates as ever was in 
 England. Latimer, Serm. p. 142. 
 
 For they iudge it extreame madnes to folowe sharpe and 
 peinful vertue. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 107. 
 
 One that cares for thee, 
 And for thy maintenance commits his body 
 To painful labour both by sea and land. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of Shrew, V. 2. 149. 
 
 Our gayness and our gilt are all besmirch'd 
 With rainy marching in the painful field. 
 
 Id. Hen. V. IV. 3. in. 
 
 Painfulness, sb. (2 Cor. xi. 27). Labour, toil ; from the pre- 
 ceding, which is itself derived from 'pain' in the sense of 
 'labour, difficulty.' Johnson gives the following from Hooker: 
 
 Painfulness by feeble means shall be able to gain that, which 
 in the plenty of more forcible instruments is through sloth and 
 negligence lost. Eccl. Pol. v. 22, 17. 
 
 The wife is indebted unto her husband to honour him. ..to be 
 not only an help, but a credit unto him, by her keeping home, 
 by her industry ?tf\&painfulness, by her sober, holy, and discreet 
 behaviour. Sandys, Serm. p. 202.
 
 448 THE BIBLE 
 
 Pair of gallows (Esth. v. c]. Obsolete; though we still 
 speak of a ' pair' of steps or stairs. 
 
 What talkest thou to me of the hangman ? if I hang, I'll 
 make a fat pair of gallows ; for if Ihang, old Sir John hangs 
 with me, and thou knowest he is no starveling. Shakespeare, 
 I Hen. IV. II. i. 74. 
 
 Palestina, sb. (Ex. xv. 14; Is. xiv. 29, 31). Palestine in its 
 original sense of the country inhabited by the Philistines. 
 
 Yea, sometime it the shamefull spoyl hath been 
 To sacrilegious hands of Palestine. 
 
 Du Bartas, Judith, p. 5 (trans. Hudson, ed. 1611). 
 
 The Israelites drank water in the wildernesse ; Sampson, 
 David, Saul, Abrahams servant when he went for Isaacs wife, 
 the Samaritan woman, and how many besides might I reckon 
 up, ^gypt, Palcestina, whole countries in the Indies, that drink 
 pure water all their lives. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Part 2. sec. 3. 
 mem. 3 (ii. p. 33). 
 
 In the Table of words at the end of this poem, 'Palestine' 
 is explained as ' The Land of the Philistins,' and in this sense 
 it is constantly employed by Milton, as has been pointed out 
 by Sir George Grove in his article ' Palestine' (Smith's Diet, 
 of the Bible, 1 1. 606). 
 
 Dagon his name, sea-monster, upward man 
 And downward fish : yet had his temple high 
 Rear'd in Azotus, dreaded through the coast 
 Of Palestine, in Gath and Ascalon, 
 And Accaron and Gaza's frontier bounds. 
 
 P. L. I. 465. 
 
 Palme-crist, sb. (Jon. iv. 6 ni). The Ricinus, or castor-oil 
 plant, called also Palma Christi. 
 
 The greene leaues of Palma Christi pound with parched 
 Barley meale, do mitigate and asswage the inflammation and 
 swelling sorenesse of the eyes. Lyte's Herbal, p. 412. 
 
 Palmerwonn, sb. (Joel i. 4, ii. 25 ; Am. iv. 9). A caterpillar. 
 The word is still retained in Dorsetshire. 
 
 Also, against Palmer-wormes or Caterpillers, and to keepe 
 Apples from rotting, they give order for to annoint the top 
 twigs and branch ends of trees with the gall of a greene Lizard. 
 Holland's Pliny, XVII. 28.
 
 WORD-BOOK, 449 
 
 It is also called a ' palmer.' 
 
 Eruche, stalkes or stems of coleworts or cabbages. Also 
 the worme called a canker or palmer. Also the herbe rocket. 
 Florio, Worlde of Wordes. 
 
 Millepieds : m. The wormc, or verminc, called a Palmer. 
 Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Palpable, adj. That may be felt; Lat. palpabills. In the 
 Dedication of the A. V. the translators allude to " some thicke 
 and palpable cloudes of darkenesse," with evident reference to 
 Ex. x. 21. Cpmp. Milton, P. L. XII. 188. 
 
 Palsy, sb. (Matt. iv. 24, ix. 2; Mark ii. 3, 4, &c.). Paralysis: 
 contracted from Fr. paralysic ; Gk. TrapoAuo-is. In Wiclif the 
 word appears in the forms palasie, palesie. 
 
 The distilled water of the floures of Spike or Lauender, 
 'healeth members, pf , the Palsie if they be washed therewith. 
 .Lyte's Herbal, p. 300. 
 
 Paralitico, one that is sicke of the palsie. Florio, Worlde. 
 , of Wordes. 
 
 O, then how quickly should this arm of mine, 
 Now prisoner to the palsy, chastise thee 
 And minister correction to thy fault! 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich, II. n. 3. 104. 
 
 The palsy, and not fear, provokes me. 
 
 1^.2 Hen. VI. IV. 7.98. 
 
 Panary, sb. A bread-basket : Lat. panarium. Of the 
 Scriptures the Translators say, p. cviii : 
 
 In a word, it is &panary of wholesome food, against fenowed 
 traditions. 
 
 Pap, sb. (Luke xi. 27; Rev. i. 13). The nipple of the breast; 
 compare Lat. papilla. 
 
 Sainct Jherom, whiche saieth that when he was yong, he 
 sawe in Fraunce certain Scottes of the isle of Britayne eate the 
 fleshe of men, and when they came into the woocles findyng 
 there greate heardes of beastes and flockes of shepe, lefte the 
 beastes and cut of the buttockes of the heardmen and ihepappcs 
 and brestes of the shepehardes women, extemyng this meate to 
 be the greatest deinties. Hall, Hen. V. fol. 8 a. 
 
 w. 29
 
 450 THE BIBLE 
 
 Paper reed, sb. (Is. xix. 7). The papyrus plant. 
 
 This kinde of reede, which I have englished Paper reede, 
 or Paper plant, is the same, (as I do reade,) that paper was 
 made of in Egypt. Gerarde, Herball (ed. 1597), p. 37. 
 
 Divers sorts of sieves and bulters there be... In ALgypt they 
 made them otpapyr reed and rushes. Holland's Pliny, XVIII. 1 1 . 
 
 Parcel, sb, (Josh. xxiv. 32 ; Ruth iv. 3). Piece, portion ; Fr. 
 parcelle, which is from Lat. particula, a small part, particle. 
 Still used as a law term. 
 
 But yit was that a parcel of hir wo. 
 
 Chaucer, Frankliifs Talc, 1 1 164. 
 
 Many a thousand, 
 Which now mistrust no parcel of my fear. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. v. 6. 38. 
 ' Parcel-meal' is used for ' piece-meal' : 
 
 For thise are men on this molde 
 That moost harm wercheth 
 To the povere peple 
 That percel-melt: buggen. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 1519. 
 
 For that nothing parcel of the world is denied to man's 
 inquiry and invention, he doth in another place rule over, 
 when he saith, The spirit of man is as the lamp of God, 
 wherewith he searcheth the inwardness of all secrets. Bacon, 
 Adv. ofL. i. i, 3, p. 7. 
 
 Parle, sb. Parley, talk, conversation. 
 
 Briefly, by the fourth, being brought together to a parle face 
 to face, we sooner compose our differences than by writings, 
 which are endless. The Translators to the Reader, p. cv. 
 You loving men of Angiers, Arthur's subjects, 
 Our trumpet call'd you to this gentle parle. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, II. i. 205. 
 Behold, the French amazed vouchsafe a parle. 
 
 Ibid. 226. 
 
 Part, v. t. (Acts ii. 45). To divide, distribute. Followed 
 by ' to,' in the sense of ' among,' as ' divide ' is followed by 
 'unto,' Luke xv. 12. Compare John xix. 24, which is rendered 
 in the later Wiclirfite version : 
 
 Thei partiden my clothis to hem, and on my cloth thei 
 casten lot.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 45 1 
 
 Again in Peter Langtoft's Chronicle (ed. Hearne), p. 296 ; 
 
 He parted his wynning title his men largely; 
 that is, he divided his gains among his men liberally. 
 
 Partaker, sb. (Ps. 1. 18). An accomplice. 
 
 For your partaker Pole and you yourself, 
 I'll note you in my book of memory. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. II. 4. loo. 
 
 The king being well aduertised, that Perkin did more trust 
 vpon Friends and Partakers within the Realme, than vppon for- 
 raine Armes, thought it behooued him to applie the Remedie, 
 where the Disease lay. Bacon, Hen. VII. p. 130. 
 
 The phrase 'made partakers' (Heb. iii. 14, vi. 4) is illus- 
 trated by the following quotation : 
 
 For the computation of the yeares of the worlde, I hadde 
 by Maister Woulfes aduise followed Functius, but after his 
 deceasse Maister William Harison made mee partaker of a 
 Chronologic, whiche hee had gathered and compiled with moste 
 exquisite diligence. Holinshed's Chronicles (ed. 1577), Preface 
 to the Reader. 
 
 Parted,//. (Luke xxiv. 51). Separated. 
 
 For they were parted 
 With foul and violent tempest. 
 
 Shakespeare, Othello, n. i. 33. 
 
 Particular, in (r Cor. xii. 27). Severally. 
 
 Particularly, adv. (Acts xxi. 19; Heb. ix. 5). In detail, 
 one by one. 
 
 My free drift 
 
 Halts not particularly, but moves itself 
 In a wide sea of wax. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. I. i. 46. 
 
 Pass, "<->. t. (Eph. iii. 19; Phil. iv. 7). To surpass, exceed; 
 Fr. passer in the same sense. 
 
 There is one that passeth all the other, and is the most dili- 
 gent prelate and preacher in all England. Latimer, Serm. p. 70. 
 
 Do you not see the grasse, how in colour they excell the 
 Emeralds, euery one striuing to passe his fellow, and yet they are 
 all kept of an equall height? Sidney, Arcadia, Bk. I. p. 32, 
 1. 2, ed. 1598. 
 
 29-2
 
 452 THE BIBLE 
 
 But I have that within which passeth show. 
 
 Shakespeare, Haml. I. 2. 85. 
 
 A quiet life doth pass an empery. 
 
 Greene, Alphonsus, Act I. (vol. n. p. 10, ed. Dyce). 
 
 Pass, v. i. (Ps. cxlviii. 6). To pass away. 
 
 Heaven and earth shall pass, but my word shall not pass. 
 Matt. xxiv. 35, quoted in Bacon's Adv. of L. n. 25, 16, p. 262. 
 
 Pass, v. t. (Prov. viii. 29). To transgress. 
 
 Passage, sb. (Judg. xii. 6 ; i Sam. xiii. 23, xiv. 4 ; Is. x. 29 ; 
 Jer. xxii. 20, li. 32). A pass over a mountain ; a ford of a 
 river : Fr. passage. 
 
 The kyng had so stopped the passages that nether vytayll 
 nor succour could by any way be conueighed to the. Hall, 
 Hen.IV.iol. 18 6. 
 
 The Welshemen knowyng the passages of the countrey, toke 
 certayne cariages of his laded with vitayle. Ibid. fol. 1 9 a. 
 
 And there was a great river and but one passage, and there 
 were redy two Knights on the further side, to let them the 
 passage. King Arthur, c. 123, vol. I. 241. 
 
 For cutting of rivers and streams, and for making bridges 
 and passages. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, I. 7, 6 (p. 56, ed. 
 Wright). 
 
 Passenger, sb. (Prov. ix. 15; Ezek. xxxix. u, 14, 15). A 
 passer by, wayfarer. 
 
 Provided that you do no outrages 
 On silly women or poor passengers. 
 
 Shakespeare, Two Gent. IV. I. 72. 
 Even such, they say, as stand in narrow lanes, 
 And beat our watch, and rob our passengers. 
 
 Id. Rich. II. v. 3. 9. 
 Unless it were a bloody murderer, 
 Or foul felonious thief that fleeced poor passengers. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. VI. ill. I. 129. 
 And Gloucester's show 
 Beguiles him as the mournful crocodile 
 With sorrow snares relenting passengers. 
 
 Ibid. 227. 
 
 Passion, sb. (Ps. ex. c; Acts i. 3). From the Lat. passio 
 in its literal sense of 'suffering'; it is commonly, though not
 
 WORD-BOOK. 453 
 
 exclusively, applied to the suffering of our Saviour, as is evident 
 from the following passage of Latimer (Serin, p. 232) : 
 
 All the passion of all the martyrs that ever were, all the 
 sacrifices of patriarchs that ever were, all the good works 
 that ever were done, were not able to remedy our sin, to make 
 satisfaction for our sins, nor anything besides, but this extreme 
 passion and bloodshedding of our most merciful Saviour Christ. 
 
 If much you note him, 
 
 You shall offend him and extend his passion : 
 Feed, and regard him not. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. in. 4. 57. 
 
 Passions, sb. (James v. 17). Feelings, dispositions. 
 
 Free from gross passion or of mirth or anger. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. II. 2. 132. 
 
 More merry tears 
 The passion of loud laughter never shed. 
 
 Id. Mid. N's Dr. \. i. 70. 
 Vexed I am 
 Of late with passions of some difference. 
 
 Id. JitL Cces. I. 2. 40. 
 
 But that temptation is but for an hour, to teach them, and 
 to make them feel the goodness of their Father, and the passions 
 of their brethren, and of their master Christ also. Tyndale, 
 Expositions (Parker Soc.), p. no. 
 
 Pastor, sb. (Jer. xxiii. 1,2). A shepherd. The same Hebrew 
 word is rendered ' shepherd' in Jer. xxiii. 4. 
 
 Beg we at the hands of the Lord of the harvest, to send 
 more pastors and fewer hirelings, more labourers and fewer 
 loiterers. .Sandys, Serm. p. 149. 
 
 Pasteur : m. A Pastor, or Shepheard ; one that gouernes, or 
 takes charge of, a flocke. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 Lady reserued by the h[e]au'ns to do pastors company honor, 
 loyning your sweet voice to the rurall muse of a deserte. 
 
 Sidney, Arcadia, p. 79, 1. 36. 
 
 For your Majesty hath truly described, not a king of 
 Assyria or Persia in their extern glory, but a Moses or a 
 David, pastors of their people. Bacon, Adv. of L. II. 21, 8 
 (p. 199, ed. Wright). 
 
 Pate, sb. (Ps. vii. 1 6). The crown of the head. This word, 
 which is now restricted to vulgar or comic usage, is retained 
 from Coverdale's Version.
 
 454 THE BIBLE 
 
 He was pashed on the pate with a potte. Scyphus ei im- 
 pactus est. Baret, Alvearie* 
 
 I'll come behind, and break your enemy's pate. 
 
 Greene, James IV. Act IIL (vol. II. p. 122, ed. Dyce). 
 
 My invention 
 
 Comes from my pate as birdlime does from frize ; 
 It plucks out brains and all. 
 
 Shakespeare, Oth. n. i. 127. 
 
 Pattern, sb. (Heb. ix. 23). Copy. In modern usage 'pat- 
 tern ' commonly signifies that from which a copy is made, but 
 in the time of the Authorised Version -it denoted also the copy 
 made from a model, as in the passage referred to. 
 
 The rebels themselves are the very figures of fiends and 
 devils, and their captain the ungracious pattern of Lucifer and 
 Satan, the prince of darkness. Homilies (ed. Griffiths), p. 575. 
 The patterns that by God and by French fathers 
 Had twenty years been made. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. II. 4. 61. 
 Thou cunning'st pattern of excelling nature. 
 
 Id. Oth. v. 2. II. 
 
 Peace, used as an interjection (Mark iv. 39) to enforce quiet 
 
 Go to, go -to; peace, peace; we must deal gently with him. 
 
 Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, III. 4. 105. 
 
 Peace, to hold one's (Ex. xiv. 14; Num. xxx. 4, &c.). To 
 be silent. 
 
 Satournus seyde : Doughter, hold thy pees. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 2670. 
 
 Philip heard what he said, but held his peace. North's 
 Plutarch, Alex. p. 719. 
 
 Peculiar, adj. (Ex. xix. 5 ; Deut. xiv. 2). Belonging to one's 
 self, as a chattel ; one's own : Lat. peculiaris from peculiarity 
 which in the technical sense denoted the private property which 
 a child or slave was allowed by parent or master to possess. 
 
 But the Percies affirmyng them to be their owne propre pri- 
 soners and their peculiar praies, and to deliuer theym vtterly 
 denayed. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 19 b. 
 
 Hence the word has a technical meaning in Ecclesiastical 
 Law. The Lords of the Council wrote to Archbishop Parker to 
 enquire
 
 WORD-BOOK. 455 
 
 Thirdly, What exempt or peculiar places are within the cir- 
 cuit of your diocese, where you have not full jurisdiction as 
 ordinary. Parker Correspondence, p. 181. 
 
 The following passage in which the word is employed in its 
 modern sense illustrates the radical meaning as well : 
 
 Wherefore unlesse you can shew such orders of a Govern- 
 ment, as like those of God in nature shall be able to constrain 
 this or that creature to shake off that inclination which is more 
 peculiar unto it, and take up that which regards the common 
 good or interest ; all this is to no more end, then to perswade 
 every man in a popular Government, not to carve himself of 
 that which he desires most, but to be mannerly at the publick 
 Table, and give the best from himself unto decency and the 
 common interest. Harrington, Oceana (ed. 1656), p. 13. 
 
 Peeled, pp. (Is. xviii. 2, 7; Ezek. xxix. -18). The same word as 
 'pilled,' or 'pylled'as it is written in Coverdale. In the pas- 
 sages of Isaiah which are quoted it was probably suggested by 
 the ' depilatus ' of the Vulgate, with which, according to some 
 who derive it from pihes, 'hair,' it is etymologically connected. 
 Others derive it from pellis, ' skin,' and explain it as signifying 
 ' stripped of skin.' If the former etymology be correct it would 
 signify ' stripped of hair,' but the derivation is uncertain (Fr. 
 pcler). In this sense it occurs in the description of the miller 
 of Trumpington in Chaucer (C. T. 3933); 
 
 As pyled as an ape was his skulle. 
 
 In provincial language 'peeled' certainly means 'stripped 
 of skin.' ' Brayed nettles is the best cure for a pilled skin,' was 
 an old boatman's prescription given in the writer's hearing some 
 years ago. 
 
 Peep, v. i. (Is. viii. 19, x. 14). To cry like a young bird. The 
 word is an imitative one. ' The most natural imitation of a 
 sharp sound is made by the syllables peep, keep, keek or teet. 
 In Latin accordingly we find pipire, pipiare, to peep or cheep 
 like a chicken, to cry like a chick or small bird ; hence pipio, a 
 young bird ; It. pippione, piccione, a pigeon, properly a young 
 one ; to pipe, to make a shrill sound ; to cheip (Jamieson), to 
 squeak with a shrill and feeble voice to creak, as shoes or a 
 door; chcipcr, a cricket; Isl. keipa, to cry as a child' (Mr 
 Wedgwood in Proc. of Phil. Soc. IV. p. 129).
 
 456 THE BIBLE 
 
 Piauler: To peepe, or cheepe (as a young bird;) also, to 
 pule, or howle (as a young vvhelpe). Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 By the twentie day (if the egs be stirred) ye shall heare the 
 chicke to pecpe within the verie shell. Holland's Pliny, x. 53. 
 
 The following is an illustration of ' the wizards that peep 
 and mutter ; ' 
 
 As touching the maner of worshipping and adoring flashes 
 of lightening, all nations with one accord and conformitie doe it 
 with a kind of whistling or chirping with the lips. Ibid. 
 XXVlll. 2 (vol. II. p. 297). 
 
 Penance, sb. (Art. XXV.). The Douay version uses ' penance' 
 and ' do penance ' in almost if not in every instance in which 
 our A. V. has ' repentance ' and ' repent.' The word formerly 
 was the representative of the Lat. pcenitentia from which it is 
 derived, as is clear from the following passages ; 
 
 Seint Ambrose sayth, That penance is the plaining of man 
 for the gilt that he hath don, and no more to do any thing for 
 which him ought to plaine. Chaucer, Parson's Tale (ed. Tyr- 
 whitt). 
 
 In the Percy Society's edition the reading is ' penitence.' 
 
 Penance is a turning from sin unto God, a waking up from 
 this sleep of which St Paul speaketh here. Latimer, Ron. p. 9. 
 
 Peny, sb. The word in this form only occurs in the Prayer- 
 Book, having been altered to l penny" 1 in the modern editions 
 of the Bible. It is the A. S. penig, and represented the Roman 
 denarius which was worth about 7f </. of our money. 
 
 For, sire, I wil not take a peny of the 
 
 For al my craft, ne nought for al my travayle. 
 
 Chaucer, Franklin 1 s Tale, 11920. 
 
 People, sb. (Num. xx. 20; Josh. xi. 4; i Mace. v. 30). A 
 multitude, host ; Fr. peuple from Lat. populus. ' Much people ' 
 is used for a large force or multitude, as 'little people* for the 
 reverse. Wiclif writes \tpople, Chaucer poepul (C. T. 2563). 
 
 These lordes had much people folowyng them. Hall, Hen. 
 fY.fol. 136. 
 
 He is so couragious of himselfe that he is come to the field 
 with little people. King Arthur, c. 61, voL I. p. 119. 
 
 Peoples, sb. (Rev. x. u, xvii. 15). Races, tribes.
 
 
 WORD-BOOK. 457 
 
 Peradventure, adv. (Gen. xxxi. 31, 1. 15; Ex. xxxii. 30). 
 Literally, by chance or adventure; 'perhaps' has the same 
 meaning but is oddly compounded of Norman and Anglo- 
 Saxon, whereas ' peradventure ' is consistently formed. It ap- 
 pears in the form ' paraunter ' in Gower (Conf. Am. I. 178) ; 
 
 Thou shall nought be so gracious 
 As thou paraunter shuldest be elles. 
 
 In Wiclif and Chaucer it is written paraventtire (C. T. 6475), 
 &&& paradventure (C. T. 6585). 
 
 Peradventure if he had been a flatterer, as some be now-a- 
 days, then he might have gotten such gear. Latimer, Rent. 
 p. 82. 
 
 Perfectness, sb. (Col. iii. 14). Completeness, perfection. 
 
 God endued him [Bilney] with such strength and perfeciness 
 of faith, that he not only confessed his faith, the gospel of our 
 Saviour Jesus Christ, but also suffered his body to be burnt for 
 that same gospel's sake. Latimer, Rent. p. 52. 
 
 Perfited, pp. Perfected ; from Fr. parfait, perfect. 
 
 As nothing is begun and perfitcd at the same time, and the 
 later thoughts are thought to be the wiser. The Translators to 
 the Reader, [p. cxii.] 
 
 ' Perfit ' is an old form of ' perfect,' the one being derived 
 from the French, the other from the Latin. Thus in the Geneva 
 version of i Cor. ii. 6 ; ' And we speake wisdome among them 
 that are perfite? 
 
 In Shakespeare's Henry V. in. 6. 73, the folios read, 'And 
 such fellowes are pcrfit in the Great Commanders Names.' 
 
 Persecute, v. t. (Ps. vii. I, 5, Ixxi. 11). To pursue. 
 
 Whiles their enemies reioysing in the victory haue persecuted 
 them flying some one way and some another. More, Utopia 
 (ed. Arber), p. 140. 
 
 On the other hand in the Homilies (p. 415), 'pursue' = per- 
 secute ; Matt. v. 44 being thus quoted : ' to pray for them that 
 pursue him.' The later Wicliffite version has also, < preye3e 
 for hem that pursuen, and sclaundren you.' 
 
 Persuade, v. t. (Acts xix. 8, xxviii. 23). To use persuasion, 
 advise ; not necessarily to prevail upon by persuasion. 
 
 To perswade, or counsel. Suadeo, Persuadco. Baret, Al- 
 vearie, s. v.
 
 458 THE BIBLE 
 
 It was a notable observation, of a wise father, and no lesse 
 ingenuously confessed ; that those, which held and perswaded, 
 pressure of consciences, were commonly interessed therin, them- 
 selves, for their ovvne ends. Bacon, Ess. III. p. 13. 
 
 They laboured not only to inform us, but also to persuade 
 with us, that to give alms, and to succour the poor and needy, 
 was a very acceptable thing and an high sacrifice to God. Ho- 
 milies, p. 384, 1. 36. 
 
 And there he bringeth in the patience of our Saviour Christ, 
 to persuade obedience to governors, yea, although they be 
 wicked and wrong doers. Ibid. p. 1 10, 1. 4. 
 
 The duke himself, and the magnificoes 
 
 Of greatest port, have all persuaded with him. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Venice, in. 2. 283. 
 
 In the Bishops' Bible (1568), Judg. xvi. 5 is rendered ' Per* 
 siuade him, and see wherin his great strenght lyeth'; and the 
 marginal note is, ' Entice him by fayre meanes to tell wherein 
 his strength consisteth.' 
 
 Persuasible, adj. (i Cor. ii. 4m}. Persuasive; from \heper- 
 suasibilis of the Vulgate. It is found in the text of the Rheims 
 version. 
 
 Picking, sb. (Catechism). Pilfering, petty thieving. 
 
 I had of late occasion to speak of picking and stealing, where 
 I shewed unto you the danger wherein they be that steal their 
 neighbour's goods from them. Latimer, Serm. p. 452. 
 
 It is also used as an adjective. 
 
 As pickinge theft, is lesse then murtheryng robrye. Lever, 
 Sermons, p. 38. 
 
 And as a verb: 
 
 For who would robbe, steale, picke, take away, hyde, pro- 
 cure, or whorde vp any thing, that he had no great occasion to 
 desire, nor any profit to possesse, nor would be any pleasure to 
 vse or imploy. North's Plutarch, Lycurgus, p. 49. 
 
 Pie, sb. (Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). ' The number and hardness of the 
 rules called the Pie.' 
 
 The Ordinale regulated the whole duty of the Canonical 
 Hours, and was generally known about the fifteenth century as 
 the Pica, or pie. The priest by referring to this might learn, 
 according to the dominical letter, what festivals he was to ob- 
 serve, and the proper office appointed throughout the year, at 
 least so far as any changes were required in the common office
 
 WORD-BOOK'. 459 
 
 of the day. Procter, Hist, of the Book of Common Prayer, 
 PP- 8, 9. 
 
 The etymology of the word is uncertain. Some consider 
 it an abbreviation of the Greek 7rtVa, a table, but this is not 
 probable. 
 
 But these Tables were generally made with red initial letters ; 
 and so, from being party-coloured, their name in Latin was Pica. 
 Procter, p. 9, note. 
 
 Saying in their talke privilie, and declaring by their deedes 
 openlie, that he was felow good enough for their tyme, if he 
 could were a gowne and a tipet cumlie, and have hys crowne 
 shornefaire and roundlie, and could turne his Portesse and^zV 
 readilie. Ascham, The Schoolmaster, p. 164 (ed. Mayor). 
 
 Piece, sb. (r Mace. vi. 51). A military engine. 
 
 Shakespeare uses it of a musket and also of a cannon : 
 And a' would manage you his piece thus. 
 
 2 Hen. IV. in. 2. 301. 
 A piece of ordnance 'gainst it I have placed. 
 
 i Hen. VI. I. 4. 15. 
 
 'A murdering piece" 1 (Ham. IV. 5. 95) was a cannon loaded 
 with grape shot. 
 
 Piety, sb. (i Tim. v. 4). Pietas in Lat. meant especially filial 
 affection, as is explained by Erasmus (On the Creed, fol. 163 b, 
 Eng. tr.) ; 
 
 To the loue of god & to the loue of our parentes, is gyuen 
 one commune name in the Latyne, that is to wyte pietas. For 
 pietas proprely is called the affection or loue towardes god and 
 towardes our parentes, & towardes our countre, which is as it 
 were a commune parente of many men, lykewyse as god is 
 the father of all men. 
 
 Eliodorus, for this exceadinge^/V/^ towards his brother, was 
 surnamed afterward Pius, that is to say, godlie, piteus, or 
 naturall. Pol. Verg. I. 39. 
 
 In the following example it is used of the affection of friends: 
 O cruel piety, in our equal danger 
 To rob thyself of that thou giv'st thy friend ! 
 
 Massinger, The Bashful Lover, II. 6. 
 
 From the same pietas our ' pity ' is derived, as is evident 
 from the following : 
 
 Yet notwithstandyng himself beyng a lewe, sawe one that 
 was a lewe, & beyng himself a man of Hierusalem, sawe one
 
 460 THE BIBLE 
 
 of Hierusalem spoiled, wounded, and liyng half for dead, and 
 yet passed by, no whit moued with any drop of pietie or com- 
 passion. Udal's Erasmus, Luke x. 31, fol. 93 a. 
 
 Which, although it savour nothing of civilitie, yet for his 
 kindnesse and dutifull pietie to his father, deserveth commenda- 
 tion. Holland's Livy, p. 252 H. 
 
 This was reputed for such a straunge and wondrous example, 
 that the mother was released and given to the daughter for her 
 pietie and kindnes. Holland's Pliny, vil. 36. 
 
 Pill, v. t. & i. (Gen. xxx. 37, 38 ; Tob. xi. 13). To strip off the 
 skin or bark, to peel ; Fr. peler. 
 
 Whilst snarling gusts nibble the juyceles leaves, 
 From the nak't shuddring branch ; and pils the skinne 
 From off the soft and delicate aspectes. 
 
 Marston, Antonio's Revenge, prol. 
 The skilfull shepheard pifd me certaine wands. 
 
 Shakespeare, M. of Ven. I. 3. 85 (ed. 1623). 
 It is also used as a substantive : 
 
 Now that part thereof which is utmost & next to the pill or 
 rind, is called Tow or Hurds. Holland's Pliny, xix. i. 
 
 Pilled,^. (Lev. xiii. 40 m\ Bald. See example from Chaucer 
 under PEELED. 
 
 His scalpe all pild, and hee with eld forlore. 
 
 Sackville's Induction, fol. 210^. 
 
 Pipe, V. i. (i K, i. 40 ; i Cor, xiv. 7). To play on the pipe. 
 Thanne pipede Pees 
 Of Poesie a note. 
 
 The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 12906. 
 
 Pitch, v.i. (Josh. viii. n, xi. 5). To encamp. The full phrase 
 being ^o pitch a tent. 
 
 On either hand thee there are squadrons pitcltd. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Hen. VI. iv. 2. 23. 
 
 Pitieth, it (Ps. cii. 14, Pr.-Bk.). A construction in imitation 
 of the Lat. piget, tcedet, and other impersonals, retained from 
 Coverdale's version. Compare 'it repenteth' (Gen. vi. 7 ; i Sam. 
 xv. n). We still use 'it grieves or pleases me,' for 'I am 
 grieved or pleased.' 
 
 At the first, the king laughed to see the childe : but after it 
 pitied him againe, because the childe seemed like an humble suter
 
 WORD-BOOK. 461 
 
 that came to seeke sanctuarie in his armes. North's Plutarch, 
 PyrrJins, p. 423. 
 
 Pitiful, adj. (Lam. iv. 10 ; Jam. v. 11 ; i Pet. iii. 8). Full of 
 pity, compassionate ; in an active sense. 
 
 Because I speak here of orphans, I shall exhort you to be 
 pitiful unto them. Latimer, Serm. p. 391. 
 
 Pitifulness occurs in two senses, derived from the two mean- 
 ings of ' pitiful,' that is, compassionate or full of pity, and piti- 
 able. See for the sense of ' compassion ' the Prayer in the 
 Prayer-Book 'that may be said after any of the former :' ' Yet let 
 the pitifulness of thy great mercy loose us.' And for the latter, 
 Job xvi. c: ' He sheweth the pitifulness of his case.' 
 
 Place, sb. (Acts viii. 32). A passage of an author or book, and 
 hence, a topic, which is derived from the Greek TOKOS, a place, 
 used in the same sense. 
 
 Afterward the Latin was taken vp when it was brought into 
 the forme of a Province, about the time of Domitian, according 
 to that notable place of Tacitus, where he reporteth that lulius 
 Agricola Governour heere for the Romans, preferred the Britans, 
 as able to doe more by witte, then the Gaules by studie. Cam- 
 den, Remains, p. 13. 
 
 There is not, in all the politiques, a. place, lesse handled, and 
 more worthy to be handled, then this of fame. Bacon, Essay of 
 fame, p. 240. 
 
 There be many words in the Scriptures which be never found 
 there but once, (having neither brother nor neighbour, as the 
 Hebrews speak,) so that we cannot be holpen by conference of 
 places. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvi. 
 
 See also the passage from Latimer quoted below under 
 PLAGUE. 
 
 Place, brought in. A phrase which occurs in the Trans- 
 lators' Preface, p. cxi. 
 
 Neither is it the plain dealing merchant that is unwilling to 
 have the weights, or the meteyard, brought in place, but he that 
 useth deceit. 
 
 Place, set in. Substituted. 
 
 Also, if any thing be halting, or superfluous, or not so agree- 
 able to the original, the same may be corrected, and the truth 
 set in place. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxii.
 
 462 THE BIBLE 
 
 Plague, sb. (Ps. xxxviii. 17, Pr.-Bk.). From Lart. plaga, a 
 snare. 'And I truly am set in tint plague* is a literal rendering 
 of Sebastian Munster's Version, ' Et ego quidem in plaga con- 
 stitutus sum.' Munster takes the word ' plaga' from Jerome. 
 Plague, 7'. /. (Ps. Ixxiii. 5, 14, Ixxxix. 23). Like 'vex' this 
 word has lost much of its original force. At first it signified 
 to smite with diseases like the plagues of Egypt, and in the 
 passages where it occurs in the Bible there is generally a re- 
 ference to these. Hence it came to mean to punish generally, 
 but still to punish severely. In modern language it has come to 
 signify little more than to annoy in a trifling manner. The 
 following examples illustrate the Biblical usage of the word : 
 
 So that that place of the prophet was spoken of them that 
 went to the destruction of the cities of Moab, among the which 
 there was one called Nebo, which was much reproved for idolatry, 
 superstition, pride, avarice, cruelty, tyranny, and for hardness of 
 heart ; and for these sins was plagued of God and destroyed. 
 Latimer, Sermons, p. 63. 
 
 His curses, then from bitterness of soul 
 Denounced against thee, are all fall'n upon thee ; 
 And God, not we, hath plagued thy bloody deed. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. 3. I Si. 
 The gods will plague thee, 
 That thou restrain'st from me the duty which 
 To a mother's part belongs. 
 
 Id. Coriolanus, v. 3. 166. 
 We but teach 
 
 Bloody instructions, which, being taught, return 
 To plague the inventor. 
 
 Id. Macbeth, I. 7. 10. 
 
 Plain, adj. (Gen. xxv. 27). Simple, honest. 
 
 For he [Antonius] was a plaine man, without subtiltie, and 
 therefore ouerlate founde out the foule faultes they committed 
 against him. North's Plutarch, Antonius, p. 979. 
 
 Spenser (F. Q. I. 6, 20) describes Satyrane as 
 
 Plaine, faithfull, true, and enimy of shame. 
 
 Plainlier, adv. More plainly. 
 
 Albeit they were in no other sort enemies, than as S. Paul 
 was to the Galatians, for telling them the truth : and it were to 
 be wished, that they had dared to tell it them plainlier and 
 oftener. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxiv.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 463 
 
 Plainness, sb. (2 Cor. iii. 12). Sincerity, frankness. 
 
 He found some of his answeres (as a dog sure if he could 
 speake, had wit enough to describe his kennell) not vnsensible, 
 and all vttered with such rudenesse, which he interpreted plain- 
 nesse (though there be great difference betweene them) that 
 Basilius conceiuing a sodaine delight, tooke him to his Court. 
 Sidney, Arcadia, p. n, 1. 25. 
 
 Let pride, which she calls plainness, marry her. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lear, I. i. 131. 
 Enjoy thy plainness, 
 It nothing ill becomes thee. 
 
 Id. Ant. and CL n. 6. 80. 
 
 Plantation, sb. (Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). A colony; literally, a 
 planting, from Lat. plantatio. Bacon's 33rd Essay is ' Of Plant- 
 ations.' Among other advice he says, p. 141 ; 
 
 Let not the government of the plantation, depend upon too 
 many counsellours, and undertakers, in the countrie that planteth, 
 but upon a temperate number. 
 
 Plat, sb. (2 K. ix. 26). A plot or small portion of ground; con- 
 nected with G. platt, and the Fr. plat, flat, which again are akin 
 to the Gr. TrXarus; so that a 'plot' probably signified originally a 
 flat level place. 
 
 Wherupon thei laied the corpse in a toumbe whiche stood in a 
 gardine^/<7// thereby. Udal's Erasmus, Z#&?xxiii. 53, fol. 174^. 
 So three in one small plat of ground shall ly, 
 Anthea, Herrick, and his Poetry. 
 
 Herrick, Hesperides, \. p. ib. 
 
 Platter, sb. (Matt, xxiii. 25, 26; Luke xi. 39). A dish. 
 
 And that they should make a greater shew in the platter, they 
 slit them along the chine. Holland's Pliny, X. 50. 
 
 Play, v.i. (Ex. xxxii. 6; 2 Sam. ii. 14, vi. 21). To sport, amuse 
 
 oneself; not restricted to children. 
 
 For which he hath to Paris sent anoon 
 A messanger, and prayed hath dan Johan 
 That he schuld came to Seint Denys, and play 
 With him, and with his wyf, a day or tway. 
 
 Chaucer, The Shipmaris Tale, 14470. 
 
 For sweeter place 
 To playen in, he may not finde, 
 Although he sought one in tyl Inde. 
 
 Id. Rom. of the Rose, 623.
 
 464 THE BIBLE 
 
 In 2 Sam. ii. 14, the word is used in the technical sense of 
 playing at fence, fencing. The marginal note in the Geneva 
 version is, ' Let us see how they can handle their weapons.' 
 
 He sends to know if your pleasure hold to play with Laertes, 
 or that you will take longer time. Shakespeare, Ham. v. 2. 205. 
 
 Play the men (2 Sam. x. 12). To behave manfully, coura- 
 geously. 
 
 For then they glorie, then they boaste, and cracke that they 
 haue plated the men in deede. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 P- 134- 
 
 At the stake, Latimer exhorted his fellow-sufferer, ' Be of 
 good comfort, Master Ridley, and flay the man. 1 Foxe,-vn. 550 
 (ed. Cattley). 
 
 Teat playing the menne as we ought to doe, better it is to dye 
 in battell for the common wealthes cause, than through coward- 
 like feare to prolong life, whiche after shall be taken from vs, by 
 sentence of the enimie. Holinshed, Chron. p. 1138^. 
 All France will be replete with mirth and joy, 
 When they shall hear how we have played the men. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. I. 6. 16. 
 
 Plead, 7'.z. (Jer. ii. 9, 35; Ezek. xvii. 20, xx. 35, 36). In 
 these and other passages 'to plead' with another does not 
 signify to use entreaty, but to argue, contend, as in a law-suit 
 or controversy. The same Hebrew word is rendered 'reason' 
 in i Sam. xii. 7, 'execute judgment' in 2 Chr. xxii. 8, and 
 'contend' in Prov. xxix. 9. 
 
 Pleasure, v.t. (Mace. xii. n). To please, gratify. 
 
 We know also, that he who acknowledgeth himself to be 
 their Master and Patron, and refuseth not to take them for his 
 servants, is both able to pleasure and displeasure us, and that 
 we stand every hour in need of his help. Homilies, p. 387, 1. 2. 
 
 Nay, conceive me, conceive me, sweet coz : what I do is to 
 pleasure you, coz. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, I. I. 251. 
 
 For when the way of pleasuring and displeasuring, lieth by 
 the favourite, it is impossible, any other should be over-great. 
 Bacon, Ess. xxxvi. p. 154. 
 
 Pleasure, sb. (Ps. xxx. 5, Pr.-Bk.). Good will, favour. 
 
 Plenteous, adj. (Gen. xii. 34; Deut. xxviii. n, &c.). Plen- 
 tiful, abundant.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 465 
 
 But Picus, of whom we spake, was himself so honorable for 
 the great plenteous abundace of al such vertues. Sir T. More, 
 Life of Picus, Works, p. 2 b. 
 
 Plenteousness, sb. (Gen. xli. 53; Prov. xxi. 5). Plenty, 
 abundance ; formed with an A. S. termination from ' plente- 
 ous,' the adjective from ' plenty,' originally ' pleinte', ' fulness.' 
 
 Even as Paul in the ninth chapter of his Epistle to the 
 Romans, was drunk in love, and overwhelmed with the plen- 
 teousness of the infinite mercy of God. Tyndale, Doctr. Tr, 
 p. 58. 
 
 Pluck, v. t. (Ex. iv. 7 ; Ruth iv. 7 ; Prov. xiv. I ; Mark v. 4). 
 To pull, tear ; A. S. pluccian, G. pfliicken. 
 
 And there w* he plucked vp hys doublet sleue to his elbow 
 vpon his left arme, where he shewed a werish withered arme 
 and small, as it was neuer other. Sir T. More, Rich. III., 
 Works, p. 54 c. 
 
 Their hats are plucKd about their ears. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. CCES. II. i. 73. 
 
 Point OUt, v. t. (Num. xxxiv. 7, 8, 10). To assign. 
 
 And the temple whiche I haue poynted & merked out to my 
 name, I shall caste out from my syght. Udal's Erasmus, Luke 
 XXIV. fol. 181 b. 
 
 Poisoned, adj. Poisonous. 
 
 A physician's shop (St Basil calleth it) of preservatives against 
 poisoned heresies. The Translators to the Reader, p. cviii. 
 
 Nylus breedeth the precious stone and the poysoned serpent. 
 
 Lyly, Euphues (ed Arber), p. 196. 
 
 Poisonful, adj. (Deut. xxix. 18 in}. Poisonous. 
 
 Covetousness did make Balaam, which knew all the truth 
 of God, to hate it, and to give the most pestilent and poisonful 
 counsel against it that the heart could imagine. Tyndale, 
 Expositions (Parker Soc.) p. 99. 
 
 This Prouince of Amapaia is a verie low and a niarish ground 
 neere the riuer, and by reason of the red water which issueth 
 out in small branches thorow the fenny and boggie ground, 
 there breed diuers poysonfull wormes and serpents. Ralegh, 
 Guiana, p. 32. 
 
 Poll, sb. (Ex. xvi. 16 m; Num. i. 2, 18, 20, 22, iii. 47; I Chr. 
 xxiii. 3, 24). A head; Du. bol, whence bolster, G. polster (com- 
 pare O. E. boleax and poleax), Sc. powj connected etymolo- 
 w. 30
 
 466 THE BIBLE 
 
 gically with boll, ball, the latter of which was used for 'head' 
 (Coleridge, Gloss.}. The word survives in /<?//-tax or head 
 money, and the poll at elections, in which voters are counted 
 by their polls or heads. 
 
 If the gentlemen be too many, the commons will be base ; 
 and you will bring it to that, that not the hundred^//, will be 
 fit for an helmet. Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 122. 
 
 Poll, v. t. (2 Sam. xiv. 26; Ezek. xliv. 20; Mic. i. 16). From 
 the preceding, to cut the hair of the head. 
 
 When the duke of Norfolke and the bysshope of Elye came 
 to the towne of Caleis, all the townsmen and sowldiars of Calleis 
 powled \hzyr heads, becaws all the ambassadors' men \i<zr pawled. 
 Chron. of Calais, A.D. 1535, p. 45. 
 
 If thou wilt needs shew thy hair, and have it seen, go and 
 poll thy head, or round it, as men do. Latimer, Serin, p. 254. 
 
 Their heades be not polled or shauen, but rounded a lytle 
 aboue the eares. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 49. 
 
 Polonie, sb: Poland. 
 
 So that to have the Scriptures in the mother tongue is not 
 a quaint conceit lately taken up, either by the Lord Cromwell 
 in England, or by the Lord Radevil in Polonie. The Translators 
 to the Reader, p. .ex. 
 
 Bacon (Life and Letters, ill. 311) uses the form ' Polonia': 
 But you will tell me of a multitude of families of the Scottish 
 
 nation in Polonia; and if they multiply in a country so far off, 
 
 how much more here at hand ? 
 
 Pommel, sb. (2 Chr. iv. 12). From Lat. pomum an apple, 
 through the Fr. pommeau, O. Fr. pomel, as 'roundel' from 
 rondeau; an apple or ball-shaped protuberance ; now most 
 commonly used of a sword or saddle, but formerly of more 
 general application . 
 
 And or that Arcyte may take keep, 
 
 He pight him on the pomel of his heed. 
 
 Chaucer's Knighfs Tale, 2691. 
 
 The pommel of Caesar's falchion. Shakespeare, Love's L's 
 Lost, V. 2. 6 1 8. 
 
 In architecture ' pomel : or 'pommel' is 'A boss or knob 
 used as an ornamental top of a conical or dome-shaped roof 
 of a turret, &c.' Weale, Diet, of Terms of Art. 
 
 Ponder, v. t. (Prov. iv. 26, v. 6, 21 ; Luke ii. 19). To weigh ;
 
 WORD-BOOK. 467 
 
 Lat. ponderare : hence, metaphorically, to weigh in one's mind, 
 to reflect upon. The following are instances of the literal and 
 metaphorical usage. 
 
 An innocent with a nocent, a man vngylty with a gylty, was 
 pondered in an egall balaunce. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 14 a. 
 
 Which thing deeply considered, and pondered of my lord, 
 might something stir him to charitable equity. Latimer, Rem. 
 P- 333- 
 
 Populous, adj. (Deut. xxvi. 5). Numerous; like the Lat. 
 popidosus used of nations and armies and not confined to cities 
 or countries. 
 
 Yt was shewed hym that kynge Rycharde was at hande 
 wyth a stronge powre and a populous armye. Hall, Rich. III. 
 fol. 29 a. 
 
 Nay, the dust 
 
 Should have ascended to the roof of heaven, 
 Raised by your populous troops. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. ill. 6. 50. 
 
 Porphyre, sb. (Esth. i. 6m}. Porphyry. The Geneva Version 
 has the word so spelt in the text of Esth. i. 6. In Chaucer's 
 Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 16243 (Tyrwhitt), the spelling in the 
 Six-Text edition (Chaucer Society) varies between porfurie, 
 porphurye, &s\& porphirie. 
 
 Port, sb. (Neh. ii. 13; Ps. ix. 14, Pr.-Bk.). In the literal sense 
 of ' a gate' from Lat. />#//#, whence 'porter' a gatekeeper. The 
 word occurs also in Coverdale's Version of Ps. ix. In the 
 Bishops' Bible, Is. xiv. 31 is rendered, 'Mourne thou /#?-/<?, weepe 
 thou citie.' ' Port' in s&&-port is from portus, a harbour. 
 
 The forgate of the same palays or place with great and 
 mighty masonry by sight was arched, with a tower on euery 
 syde of the same port rered by greate crafte. Hall, Hen. VIII. 
 fol. 7 3 a. 
 
 The knights past through the castles largest gate, 
 (Though round about an hundreth ports there shine). 
 
 Fairfax, Tasso, xvi. 2. 
 
 So, let the ports be guarded : keep your duties, 
 As I have set them down. 
 
 Shakespeare, Coriol. I. 7. I. 
 Him I accuse 
 The city ports by this hath enter'd. 
 
 lbid:\. 6. 6: 
 302
 
 468 THE BIBLE 
 
 Keep the ports close, and let the guards be doubled. 
 
 Massinger, The Virgin Alartyr, \. \. 
 
 Porter, sb. (2 Sam. xviii. 26; John x. 3, &c.). A gate-keeper; 
 Lat. portarins iromporta. The word is still in familiar use in 
 our colleges and inns of court. 
 
 But they were Virgins all, and loue eschewed 
 That might forslack the charge to them fore-shewed 
 By mighty love; who did them Porters make 
 Of heauens gate (whence all the gods issued). 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. vn. 7, 45. 
 
 Portesse, sb. A portable breviary. The word according to 
 Nares (Gloss, s. v.) is variously spelt portasse, portise, porthosc, 
 portos, portuse, portace, and portal. 
 
 For what varieties have they, and what alterations have they 
 made, not only of their service books, portesses, and brevi- 
 aries, but also of their Latin translation ? The Translators to 
 the Reader, p. cxiv. 
 
 For on my portos here I make an oth, 
 That never in my lif, for lief ne loth, 
 Ne schal I of no counseil you bywray. 
 
 Chaucer, Shipman's Tale, 14542. 
 
 At the sight of a woman, the holiest hermits portasse hath 
 falne out of his hand, and his calendar from his girdle. Florio, 
 Second Fruits, p. 171. 
 
 It was also called ' portiforium.' 
 
 In latter times the Breviary was divided into two parts, one 
 for the summer, and the other for the winter half of the year, 
 and sometimes it was divided into four parts ; so that it was 
 more portable and convenient for the use of those clergy and 
 monks who were accustomed to recite the offices for the 
 canonical hours at some time in the day. From this cause also 
 it was sometimes entitled Portiforium. Palmer, Origines Litur- 
 gies, I. 208 (ed. 1832). 
 
 From this came the old Fr. portehors from which are de- 
 rived the other varying forms of the word. Mr Maskell main- 
 tained that it was changed from its original signification until 
 it came to be nothing more nor less than a synonym of Breviary. 
 Monum. Rit. I. LXXXVill. 
 
 Pose, v. t. (Matt. xxii. c). To puzzle; Fr. poser from Lat. 
 ponere } which is used in the sense of 'putting' a question
 
 WORD-BOOK:. 469 
 
 a case; whence/^//, and poser (Bacon, Ess. 32), the old term 
 for examiner, till recently in use at Cambridge, and still em- 
 ployed at Eton and Winchester. A trace of the old meaning 
 remains in 'suppose,' and 'puzzle' itself is from the same root. 
 In Chaucer (Knight's Tale, 1164), Arcite defending himself 
 against the charges of Palamon says 
 
 I pose, that thou lovedest hire biforn. 
 
 From ' to put a question' the transition was easy 'to puzzle 
 with questions' and then 'to puzzle' generally. Fuller, speaking 
 of Paracelsus, says : 
 
 As for his religion, it would as well pose himself as others 
 to tell what it was. Holy State, XVill. 
 
 'Appose' occurs in Piers Ploughman in the same sense. 
 
 Lewed men many times 
 Maistres they apposen. 
 
 Vis. 7893. 
 
 Pacience opposed hym first 
 And preyde he sholde hem telle. 
 
 Ibid. 8470. 
 And in the Coventry Mysteries, p. 9. 
 
 In the xviij. pagent we must purpose, 
 To shewe whan Cryst was xij. 3er of age, 
 How in the temple he dede appose 
 And answered doctoris ryth wyse and sage. 
 
 Possess, v. t. (Num. xiii. 30; Acts xvi. 16). To seize, take 
 possession of; Lat. possidere in the same sense. In the 
 Authorized Version it seldom means, as it does now, to have 
 possession of anything. 
 
 It chanceth in process of time, that by the singular acquaint- 
 ance and frequent familiarity of this captain with the French- 
 men, these Frenchmen give unto the said captain of Calais 
 a great sum of money, so that he will but be content and 
 agreeable that they may enter into the said town of Calais by 
 force of arms ; and so thereby possess the same unto the crown 
 of France. Latimer, Serin, p. 5. 
 
 But Kalander seeing him faint more and more, with carefull 
 speed conueyed him to the most commodious lodging in his 
 house : where being posscst with an extreame burning feuer, 
 he continued some while with no great hope of life. Sidney, 
 Arcadia, p. 8, 1. 2.
 
 47<> THE BIBLE 
 
 Possess it, York; 
 For this is thine and not King Henry's heirs'. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. I. i. 26. 
 
 Remember 
 First to possess his books. 
 
 Id. Tempest, ill. 2. 100. 
 
 Post, sb. (2 Chr. xxx. 6; Esth. viii. 14; Job ix. 25 ; Jer. li. 31). 
 The Hebrew in all these passages signifies 'runner.' ' Post' as 
 a substantive is not now used in this sense, though it exists in 
 post- haste. It is derived from the Fr. paste, It. posta, which 
 again are from Lat. positum, anything fixed or placed, and so 
 originally signified a fixed place, as a military post; then, a fixed 
 place on a line of road where horses are kept for travelling, 
 a stage, or station ; thence it was transferred to the person who 
 travelled in this way, using relays of horses, and finally to any 
 quick traveller. 
 
 But through a valley as he musing road, 
 He saw a man, that seem'd for haste a post. 
 
 Fairfax, Tasso, VII. 27. 
 
 Your native town you enter'd like a post. 
 
 Shakespeare, Coriol. \. 6. 50. 
 
 A cripple in the way out-travels a footman, or a post out of 
 the way. B. Jonson, Sylva. 
 
 Posterities, sb. (Ps. cvi. 31, Pr.-Bk.). Generations. Re- 
 tained from Coverdale's version. The phrase here rendered 
 among all posterities' is elsewhere (Ps. cii. 12, cxlvi. 10) trans 
 lated ' throughout all generations.' 
 
 Pottage, sb. (Gen. xxv. 29; 2 K. iv. 38). Broth, soup; Fr. 
 potage, It. potaggio, something prepared in a pot. 
 
 P0tagt:fFa*SL Ius...Iusculum. Baret, A Ivearie, s. v. 
 
 All kind of meate sod in pota&e. lurulentum opsonium. 
 Ibid. 
 
 Pourtray, v. t. (Ezek. iv. I, viii. 10, xxiii. 14). To draw, depict ; 
 from Fr. pourtraire, Lat. protraJiere, whence portrait. 
 
 He purtreied in his herte and in his thought 
 Hire freshe beautee, and hire age tendre. 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. (ed. Tyrwhitt), 9474.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 471 
 
 As for Theon the painter, hee described with his pensill the 
 madnesse of Orestes, and poitrtraicd Tamyras the Harper or 
 Musician. Holland's Pliny, xxxv. n (n. p. 550). 
 
 'Portreyour' occurs in Chaucer's Knighfs Tale, 1901. 
 
 Power, sb. (2 Chr. xxxii. 9). A force; used of an army, as 
 puissance is frequently in old writers. 
 
 So soon as we had gatherM us a power 
 We dallied not. 
 
 Heywood, i Ed. IV. II. 2. 
 
 Howard, fetch on our powers ! 
 We will not stir a foot till we have shewn 
 Just vengeance on the Constable of France. 
 
 Id. 2 Ed. IV. I. 4. 
 
 At Yorke there came fresh and more certaine aduertisement, 
 that the Lord Lovel was at hand with a great power of men. 
 Bacon, Hen. VII. p. 17. 
 
 Power, sb. (Gen. xxxii. 28). In the phrase 'to have power 
 with,' which signifies ' to have influence over.' 
 
 And this was the man, that had power with him, to draw 
 him forth to his death. Bacon, Ess. xxvn. p. 108. 
 
 Practise, v. i. (Neh. vi. c ; Ps. xxxvii. 12 ;/?). To plot. 
 
 For besides the Pazzi, Battista Frescobaldi, and Baldinotto 
 practized to sley him. Macchiavelli, Flor. Hist. (tr. Beding- 
 feld), p. 222. 
 
 Yet, if you there 
 
 Did practise on my state, your being in Egypt 
 Might be my question. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. II. 2. 39. 
 
 A sort of naughty persons, lewdly bent, 
 Under the countenance and confederacy 
 Of Lady Eleanor, the protector's wife, 
 The ringleader and head of all this rout, 
 Have practised dangerously against your state. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. VI. \\. I. 171. 
 
 In Stow's Annales (ed. Howes, 1615), p. 874, the substantive 
 ' practise ' occurs in the sense of ' plot,' in a marginal note : 
 ' The practise of blowing vp the Parliament house in An. Reg. 3.' 
 
 Precedent, adj. (Rubric before the Comm. Off.). Pre- 
 ceding.
 
 472 THE BIBLE 
 
 Neither is the opinion, of some of the schoole-men, to be 
 received ; That a warre cannot iustly be made, but upon a pre- 
 cedent iniury, or provocation. Bacon, Ess. xix. p. 78. 
 
 Another defect which I note, ascendeth a little higher than 
 the precedent. Bacon, Adv. of Learning (ed. Wright), II. in- 
 trod. 13, p. 82. 
 
 Our own precedent passions do instruct us 
 What levity's in youth. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tim. of Athens, l. i. 133. 
 
 Prefer, v. t. (Esth. ii. 9; Dan. vi. 3; John i. 15, 27). From 
 \^a\..prceferre, to advance, promote, give preferment to; literally, 
 to put before. 
 
 Because, he neither promoted nor preferred me, as I thoughte 
 I was worthy & had deserued. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 9 b. 
 
 Fuller (Holy State, xxni.) says of Julius Scaliger, 
 Scarce any one is to be preferred before him for generality of 
 humane learning. 
 
 Speaking of the sardonyx in the celebrated ring of Poly- 
 crates in the Temple of Concord at Rome, Pliny says, 
 
 One of the least Sardonyches it is among many other there 
 which be preferred before it. Holland's Pliny, xxxvn. i. 
 
 Let use bee preferred before uniformitie. Bacon, Ess. XLV. 
 p. 1 80. 
 
 It were disproportion enough, for the sen-ants good, to be 
 preferred before the masters. Id. Ess. XXXlll. p. 97. 
 
 Prelation, sb. (i Cor. xiii. c). Exaltation, preference ; from 
 the same root as the preceding, ' Prelate ' (O. Fr. prelat, Lat. 
 prcelatus) is literally one who is advanced or preferred before 
 others, but now confined to one having episcopal charge. 
 
 Premonish, v. t. In ' the Form for the ordering of Priests,' 
 among the duties of a priest the Bishop enumerates ' to teach, 
 and to premonish, to feed and provide for the Lord's family.' 
 Lat. prcemonere to advise beforehand, forewarn. 
 
 Preposterous, adj. In its literal sense of inverted in order, 
 the last being first and the first last. 
 
 Which thing also Nazianzen taught so long ago, that it is a 
 preposterous order to teach first, and to learn after. The Trans- 
 lators to the Reader, p. cxv.
 
 WORD-BOOR', 473 
 
 To conclude this precept, as there is order and priority in 
 matter, so is there in time, the preposterous placing whereof is 
 one of the commonest errors. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, n. 
 23, 38 (ed. Wright, p. 243). 
 
 How backward! how preposterous is the motion 
 Of our ungain devotion! 
 
 Ouarles, Emblems, Book I. embl. 13, 1. 3. 
 
 Present, sb. (i Cor. xv. 6; Absol. Pr.-Bk.). The present 
 time. We no\v use 'instant' in the same way. 
 
 But, in the mean time, Caphis that was our country man, 
 deceiuing the barbarous people, guided Hortensius an other 
 way by mount Parnassus, and brought him vnder the citie of 
 Tithora, which was not then so great a citie as now at this pre- 
 sent it is. North's Plutarch, Sylla, p. 506. 
 
 Thy letters have transported me beyond 
 This ignorant present. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. I. 5. 58. 
 For this present, 
 
 I would not, so with love I might intreat you, 
 Be any further moved. 
 
 Id. Jul. Cas. I. 2. 165. 
 
 Kings in ancient times, (and at this present in some coun- 
 tries,) were wont to put great trust in eunuchs. Bacon, Ess. 
 XLV. p. 179. 
 
 Bacon (Hen. VII. p. 14) uses 'at that present' in a similar 
 way; 
 
 For that it was in euery mans eye, what great Forfeitures 
 and Confiscations he had at that present to helpe himselfe. 
 
 Presently, adv. (\ Sam. ii. 16; Matt. xxvi. 53). Instantly. 
 
 For his sight looketh thorough heaven and earth, and seeth 
 all things presently with his eyes. Homilies, p. 479, 1. 22. 
 Draw forth three hundred bowmen and some pikes, 
 And presently encounter their assault. 
 
 Heywood, I Ed. IV. II. 2. 
 Where is Metellus Cimber? Let him go, 
 And presently prefer his suit to Caesar. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cccs. in. i. 28. 
 The good master 
 
 Never threatens his servant, but rather presently corrects 
 him. Fuller, Holy State, vn. 4. 
 
 There are two infallible touch-stones of a true miracle, which 
 alwaies is done tvdeats, presently, and rtXeiwy, perfectly. Fuller, 
 Church History, cent. xvn. B. x. p. 41.
 
 474 THE BIBLE 
 
 Press, 1'. i. & /. (Mark iii. 10; Luke viii. 45, xvi. 16; Phil. iii. 
 14). To throng, crowd, hasten eagerly. Spelt ' preasse ' in 161 1, 
 except in Phil. iii. 14. 
 
 Unto the setes preseth all the route. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 2582 (ed. Tynvhitt). 
 
 The pepul preseth thider-ward ful sone 
 Him for to seen, and doon him reverence. 
 
 Ibid. 2532 (Percy Soc. ed.)- 
 
 Your statue spouting blood in many pipes, 
 In which so many smiling Romans bathed, 
 Signifies that from you great Rome shall suck 
 Reviving blood, and that great men shall press 
 For tinctures, stains, relics and cognizance. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cccs. II. 2. 88. 
 
 O thou untaught! what manners is in this, 
 To press before thy father to a grave ? 
 
 Id. Rom. andjtil. v. 3. 215. 
 
 Press, sb. (Mark ii. 4, v. 27, 30; Luke viii. 19, xix. 3). A 
 crowd. Spelt 'preasse' in Mark ii. 4, v. 30; 'prease' in the 
 other passages in ed. 1611. 
 
 And how he fled, and how that he 
 Escaped was from all the prees. 
 
 Chaucer, House of Fame, I. 167. 
 
 At Troie whan King Ylixes 
 Upon the siege among the pres 
 Of hem, that worthy knightes were, 
 Abode long time stille there. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. n. 6. 
 
 Whose footsteps Bladud following, in arts 
 Exceld at Athens all the learned preace. 
 
 Spencer, F. Q. n. 10, 25. 
 
 But now the gay-arm'd Antiphus, a son of Priam, threw 
 His lance at Ajax through the press. 
 
 Chapman's Homer, //. iv. 533. 
 
 Who is it in the press that calls on me ? 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cccs. I. 2. 15. 
 
 Pressfat, sc. (Hag. ii. 16). The vat of an olive or wine 
 1 press, for receiving the liquor. See FAT.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 475 
 
 Presume, v. i. (2 Mace. viii. c). To undertake ; the Lat. 
 prasumere is used in the same sense. Webster quotes the 
 following example : 
 
 Bold deed thou hast presumed, adventurous Eve. 
 
 Milton, P. L. IX. 921. 
 
 Prevent, v. t. (Ps. xviii. 5, cxix. 148; I Thess. iv. 15, &c). 
 From Lat. pr&venirc, to go before ; and hence, to anticipate, 
 like the Fr. prevenir. It occurs in this sense frequently, as 
 in Wisd. xvi. 28, and in the Collects. 
 
 This is verye he of whome I tolde you before that men toke 
 hym to be myne inferiour, and to cum after me, but in dignitie 
 he did preuent and excel me. Udal's Erasmus, John I. 15. 
 fol. 9 a. 
 
 He dooth preuent our conuersion by his mercy, he helpeth 
 conuersion by his grace; he doth accomplish our ending with 
 glory... Neyther can we begin any good thing before we be pre- 
 uented by mercy, or to do any good thing vntil we be holpe 
 by grace, or that we can ende in goodnes, vntil we be filled 
 with glory. Northbrooke, Poore man's garden, fol. 39 r, ed. 1606. 
 
 Pliny (ii. 8, Holland's trans.) says of the planet Venus ; 
 
 For all the while that shee preventeth the morning, and 
 riseth Orientall before, she taketh the name of Lucifer (or Day- 
 starre,) as a second sun hastening the day. 
 
 So shall my anticipation prevent your discovery. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ham. 1 1. 2. 305. 
 
 The Next morning early, there came to us the same Officer 
 that came to us at first with his Cane, and told us, ' He came 
 to conduct us to the Strangers House, and that he had pre- 
 vented the hour because we might have' the whole day before 
 us for our business.' Bacon, New Atlantis, p. 243. 
 
 Milton uses prevention in a sense derived from this, and 
 the following example shews how the idea of hindrance became 
 attached to the word ; 
 
 Half way he met 
 
 His daring foe, at this prevention more 
 Incens'd. 
 
 P. L. VI. 129. 
 
 Archbishop Trench remarks ; 
 
 One may reach a point before another to help or to hinder 
 him there ; may anticipate his arrival either with the purpose of 
 keeping it for him, or against him. ' To prevent' has slipped by
 
 476 THE BIBLE 
 
 very gradual degrees, which it would not be difficult to trace, 
 from the sense of keeping for to that of keeping against, from 
 the sense of arriving first with the intention of helping, to that 
 of arriving first with the intention of hindering, and then gener- 
 ally from helping to hindering. Select Gloss, p. 174. 
 
 Prey, sb. (Num. xxxi. 12, 26). Booty, plunder; like Lat. 
 prceda, whence Fr. proie. 
 
 He with no smal nombre of prisoners and greate habound- 
 ance of pray as wel in shippes as prouision for the sea, returned 
 into England wyth great triumph and glory. Hall, Hen. V. fol. 
 22 
 
 Price, sb. (Prov. xxxi. 10 ; Matt xiii. 46). Value, worth; 
 from Lat. pretiiim, through fr.prix. 
 
 And craft of mannes hond so curiously 
 Arrayed had this gardeyn trewely, 
 That never was ther gardeyn of suche pris, 
 But if it were the verray paradis. 
 
 Chaucer, Franklitis Tale, 11223. 
 
 From Curcinan, and from Acise, 
 Him come knyghtis of gret prise. 
 King Alexander, 1470. Weber's Metr. Rom. I. p. 65. 
 
 Are soche with hym in eny pryce f 
 
 Roy, Rede me and be nott wrothe (ed. Arber), p. 57. 
 
 But above all the rest, the gross and palpable flattery, where- 
 unto many not unlearned have abased and abused their wits and 
 pens, turning (as Du Bartas saith) Hecuba into Helena, and 
 Faustina into Lucretia, hath most diminished the price and 
 estimation of learning. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, I. 3, 9 (ed. 
 Wright, p. 26). 
 
 But from that which hath his price in composition if you 
 take away any thing, or any part doe fayle all is disgraced. 
 Bacon, Colours of Good and Evil, 5. 
 
 If I do so, it will be of more price, 
 
 Being spoke behind your back, than to your face. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rom. and Jul. IV. I. 27. 
 
 Prick, sb. (Num. xxxiii. 55 ; Acts ix. 5, xxvi. 14). A thorn, 
 prickle; A. S. pricu a sting; in the Acts it signifies a goad, 
 and was commonly used for 'a spur;' whence 'to prick' in 
 the sense of 'to spur,' as in The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 
 12068:
 
 WORD-BOOK. 477 
 
 'I may no lenger lette,' quod he; 
 And lyard he prikede, 
 And went awey as wynd. 
 And therwith I awakede. 
 
 Esguillon : m. h.pricke, a goad, a sting, a spurre; a prouo- 
 cation ; any thing that incenseth, stirreth, or vrgeth forward ; also, 
 an inward griefe, pinch, or biting hurt. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Prick, v. t. (Ps. Ixxiii. 21 ; Acts ii. 37). To sting, spur, urge. 
 Chaucer (Knighfs Tale, 1045) says of May, 
 
 The seasoun priketh every gentil herte, 
 And maketh him out of his sleepe sterte. 
 
 And so furth on their way go the shepeherdes with al hast, 
 deuocion, and godly zele was a spurre to theyr heartes to prickc 
 them forwarde. Udal's Erasmus, Luke II. 16, fol. 19 . 
 
 Principality, sb. (2 Mace. iv. 27). The chief place : in this 
 passage the office of high-priest. 
 
 She tooke the advantage one day vpon Phalantus vnconscion- 
 able praisings of her, & certaine cast-away vowes, how much 
 he would do for her sake, to arrest his word assoone as it was 
 out of his mouth, & by the vertue therof to charge him to go 
 with her through all the courts of Greece, and with the chalenge 
 now made, to giue her beautie the principalitie ouer all other. 
 Sidney, Arcadia, p. 57. 
 
 Privily, adv. (Judg. ix. 31; i Sam. xxiv. 4, &c.). Secretly; 
 from the following word. 
 
 And on the morwe, or it were day light, 
 Ful prively two harneys hath he dight. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1632. 
 
 And fyrst he sent priuely CC. archers into a low medowe 
 whiche was nere to the forward of his enemies, but seperate 
 wyth a great diche. Hall, Hen. V. fol. 16 a. 
 
 Privy, adj. (Litany, ' privy conspiracy'). Secret ; and in an 
 active sense, aware or cognizant of a secret, as in Acts v. 2. From 
 Lat. privatus, through the Fr. privt. 
 
 Whanne god schal deme the priuy thingis of men aftir my 
 gospel. Wiclif, Rom. ii. 16 (ed Lewis). 
 
 The groyning, and the pryve enpoysonyng. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2462.
 
 478 THE BIBLE 
 
 Prive penaunce is thilk that men doon alday for prive synnes, 
 of whiche we schryve us privily, and revey ven prive penaunce. 
 Chaucer, Parsorfs Tale. 
 
 The prenye and secrete storehouse of y e scriptures. Erasmus, 
 On the Creed, fol. 127 b, Eng. tr. 
 
 But priuie gaine, (that bribing busie wretch) 
 
 Can finde the meanes, to creepe and cowch so low, 
 
 As officers, can neuer see him slyde. 
 
 Gascoigne, The Steel Glass (ed. Arber), p. 68. 
 
 These buildings to be for prime lodgings, on both sides; and 
 the end, for prime galleries. Bacon, Ess. XLV. p. 184. 
 
 Profess, v. i. (Deut. xxvi. 3; Matt. vii. 23 ; Tit. i. 16). To de- 
 clare openly. 
 
 O heaven, O earth, bear witness to this sound 
 And crown what I profess with kind event 
 If I speak true ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Tempest, in. i. 69. 
 
 I do profess 
 You speak not like yourself. 
 
 Id. Hen. VIII. II. 4. 84. 
 
 Profit, v. t. and /. (Job xxx. 2 ; Prov. x. 2 ; Mark viii. 36 ; John 
 vi. 63 ; Gal. v. 2). To be advantage to, benefit ; Fr. profiter, It. 
 profittare, from Lat. proficere, through the substantive profectns. 
 In Gal. i. 14 'profit' means to make progress, advance. ' Pro- 
 f.teth nothing ' is simply an imitation of the Lat, nihil proficit. 
 
 Confident in nothing but my bow, 
 That nothing profits me. 
 
 Chapman's Horn., //. v. 209. 
 
 If you will bee good Scholars, s.n& profile well in the Arte of 
 Musicke, shutte your Fidels in their cases, and looke vp to 
 heauen. Gosson, School of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 26. 
 
 Sir Hugh, my husband says my son profits nothing in this 
 world at his book. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, iv. i. 15. 
 
 Profiting, sb. (\ Tim. iv. 15). A translation of the Vulgate 
 profectus, in the sense of progress or proficiency. 
 
 And as sciences have a propriety towards faculties for cure 
 and help, so faculties or powers have a sympathy towards 
 sciences for excellency or speedy profiting. Bacon, Adv. of 
 Learning, II. 19, 2 (ed. Wright, p. 183).
 
 WORD-BOOK. 479 
 
 Prognosticate!", sb. (Is. xlvii. 13). A predicter of future 
 events ; especially, a weather prophet. 
 
 The soothsayers and prognosticates liked it well, and said it 
 was a good signe for Dion, that he trode that sumptuous building 
 and workemanshippe of the tyrant vnder his feete, when he made 
 his oration. North s Plutarch, Dion, p. 1040. 
 
 Prolong, v.f. (Ezek. xii. 25, 28). To defer, postpone. 
 
 This wedding day 
 Perhaps is but prolonged. 
 
 Shakespeare, Miich Ado, IV. i. 256. 
 For I myself am not so well provided 
 As else I would be, were the day prolonged. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. ill. 4. 47. 
 
 Proper, adj. (i Chr. xxix. 3 ; Acts i. 19; I Cor. vii. 7). From 
 Lat proprius, through the Yr.propre; one's own, and so, pecu- 
 liar : hence property, that belongs to any one. 
 
 The motions of factions, under kings, ought to be like the 
 motions (as the Astronomers speake) of the inferiour orbs ; 
 which may have their proper motions, but yet still, are quietly 
 carried, by the higher motion, of primum mobile. Bacon, Ess. 
 LI. p. 209. 
 
 In Heb. xi. 23, it signifies ' fair, handsome.' 
 
 O, Charles the Dauphin is a proper man. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. V. 3. 37. 
 He and his crew, a company of proper men, 
 Are sure to die. 
 
 Heywood, 2 Ed. IV. n. i. 
 
 Property, sb. (Prayer-Book). Essential character or function. 
 So in ' A Prayer that may be said after any of the former :' 
 
 Whose nature and property is ever to have mercy and 
 forgive. 
 
 It is contrary to God's word; it repugneth with his promise; 
 it is against Christ's property and nature to suffer it. Homilies, 
 P- 399- 
 
 If his special goodness were not everywhere present, every 
 creature should be out of order, and no creature should have his 
 property, wherin he was first created. Ibid. p. 475. 
 
 This, I say, hath been the property of God since the begin- 
 ning, as the stories and prophecies of all the holy bible do testify. 
 Coverdale, Works (Parker Soc), I. 3. 
 
 The property of rain is to wet. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like ft, ill. 2. 27.
 
 4o THE BIBLE 
 
 Prophesy, v.t. (i Cor. xi. 5, xiv. 3, 4), Not simply 'to fore- 
 tell future events,' but to 'expound,' as the following passage 
 shews. 
 
 Upon this point I ground three considerations : first, whether 
 it were not requisite, to renew, that good exercise, which was 
 practised, in this church, some years ;...and was commonly called 
 prophecying. Which was this; that the ministers, within a 
 precinct, did meet, upon a week day, in some principall town ; 
 where there was, some ancient, grand minister, that was presi- 
 dent ; and an auditory admitted, of gentlemen, or other persons 
 of leysure. Then every minister, successively, beginning with 
 the youngest, did handle one, and the same part, of Scripture, 
 spending, severally, some quarter of an hour, or better, and, in 
 the whole, some two hours : and so, the exercise, being begun, 
 and concluded, with prayer ; and the president, giving a text, for 
 the next meeting, the assembly was dissolved. Bacon, Consider- 
 ations touching the Edification and Pacification of the Church of 
 England {Resusritatio, p. 247, ed. 1657). 
 
 Prosper, v. t. (Gen. xxiv. 40, 56). To make prosperous ; Lat. 
 prosperare. The verb originally was transitive only. 
 
 That man that is so called of God to any office, no doubt 
 God will work with him ; he will prosper all his doings. Lati- 
 mer, Rein. p. 32. 
 
 And in so doing we shall not only prolong and maintain our 
 most noble king's days in prosperity, but also we shall prosper 
 our own lives, to live not only prosperously, but also godly. Lati- 
 mer, Sermons, p. 92. 
 
 To bestowe their landes and goodes, tyme, and studye, and 
 all that euer they haue, to prosper the Kynge, to prouide for hys 
 real me, and to cherish vs his people therof. Lever, Sermons (ed. 
 Arber), p. 51. 
 
 For why should a few received authors stand up like Her- 
 cules' columns, beyond which there should be no sailing or dis- 
 covering, since we have so bright and benign a star as your 
 Majesty to conduct and prosper us ? Bacon, Adv. of Learning, 
 II. dedication (p. 76, ed. Wright). 
 
 Prove, v. t. (Ex. xvi. 4 ; I Sam. xvii. 39, &c.). To test, try, put 
 to the proof : from Lat. probare through Fr. prouver. 
 
 He had scantly finished his sayenge, but the one army 
 espyed the other, lord how hastely y souldyoures buckled their 
 healmes, how quikly the archers bent their bowes and frushed 
 their feathers, how redelyy* bilmen shoke their billes a.nd.proued 
 their staves. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 32 b.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 481 
 
 He sendeth us trouble and adversities to prove us, whether 
 we will hallow his name or no. Latimer, Serin, p. 345. 
 
 The following is curious : 
 
 It is commonly reported, that Alexander prouing to vndoe 
 that bande, and finding no ends to vndoe it by, they were so 
 many folde wreathed one within the other : he drew out his 
 sworde, and cut the knot in the middest. North's Plutarch, 
 Alex. p. 726. 
 
 Compare Shakespeare, Venus and Adonis, 40 : 
 
 The. steed is stalled up, and even now 
 To tie the rider she begins to prove, 
 
 Provender, sb. (Gen. xxiv. 25, 32, &c.). Provision ; generally 
 for beasts : Fr. provende, It. profenda, from Lat. providenda, 
 things to be provided or purveyed. It may be doubted how- 
 ever whether it is not derived from the Latin pr&benda, which in 
 later usage came to mean an allowance. The Italian provenda 
 and prevenda or prebenda are synonymous, and prevcnda may 
 have been changed into provenda because it was supposed to be 
 connected with provedere. In German the word appears in the 
 form proviant, and in Beaumont and Fletcher (Martial Maid, 
 II. i ) provant is used for a soldier's rations, a sense which is 
 familiar to the readers of A Legend of Montrose. 
 
 Those of the citie of Chio, furnished him \v\\hprouander for 
 his horse, and gaue him muttons besides, and other beastes to 
 sacrifice withall. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 214. 
 
 Of all other living creatures, they [the Elephants] cannot 
 abide a mouse or a rat, and if they perceive that their provander 
 lying in the manger, tast and sent never so little of them, they 
 refuse it and wil not touch it. Holland's Pliny, vni. 10. 
 
 Providence, sb. (Acts xxiv. 2). In the literal sense of 
 
 foresight. 
 
 The providence that's in a watchful state 
 Knows almost every grain of Plutus' gold. 
 
 Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, ill. 3. 196. 
 
 It will be laid to us, whose providence 
 
 Should have kept short, restrain'd and out of haunt 
 
 This mad young man. 
 
 Id. Hamlet, iv. 1. 17. 
 w. I
 
 482 THE BIBLE 
 
 Provoke, v. t. (2 Cor. ix. 2 ; Heb. x. 24). Literally, ' to call 
 forth,' from Lat. provocare; hence to ' challenge, incite/ 
 
 Therefor saynte Paule prouokyng the Galathians from ven- 
 geance to humanite and gentylnesse, doth inculke & oft repete 
 the name of the spirite. Erasmus, On the Creed, 99 a, Eng. tr. 
 
 God by his soonne Messias, shall descende down into the 
 yearth, to lure and prouoke all persones in generall. Udal's 
 Erasmus, Luke i. 17, fol. 7 a. 
 
 I haue doen the office of a goer before : I haue alured and 
 prouoked men to penauce, warning theim that the kingdome of 
 heauen was at hand. Id. John iii. 28, fol. 21 a.. 
 
 They hauing for their captaine and leader, the foresaid Am- 
 brosius Aurelius, assembled themselues togither, and proitoking 
 the victors to fight, through Gods assistance atchieued the vic- 
 torie, and from that day forward, were the men of the country. 
 Stow, Annals, p. 57. 
 
 Nay we reade, after Otho the emperour had slaine himselfe, 
 pitty, (which is the tenderest of affections) provoked 'many to die, 
 out of meere compassion to their soveraigne, and as the truest 
 sort of followers. Bacon, Ess. II. p. 6. 
 
 Psaltery, sb. (i Sam. x. 5 ; Ps. xxxiii. 2, Ivii. 8, &c.). From 
 Gk. if/a\-njpiov, a stringed instrument to accompany the voice. 
 
 The harp is like to the Psalterie in sound, but this is the 
 diuersitie & discord betweene y" harpe and the psaltery, in y e 
 psaltery is an holow tree, and of that same tree the sound com- 
 meth vpward : and the strings be smit downward, and soundeth 
 vpward : and in the harpe, the hollownesse of the tree is beneath. 
 Batman vppon Bartholome, fol. 423 b (ed. 1582). 
 
 Why, hark you ! 
 
 The trumpets, sackbuts, psalteries and fifes, 
 Tabors and cymbals and the shouting Romans, 
 Make the sun dance. 
 
 Shakespeare, Coriol. v. 4. 52. 
 
 In Chaucer it appears in the form ' sawtrie ' or ' sauterie'; 
 Then robus riche, or fithul, or sawtrie. Prol. to C. T. 298. 
 And al above ther lay a gay sawtrye. Millers Tale, 3213. 
 
 Bothe harp and lute, gitern, and sauterie. Manciple's Tale, 
 17200. 
 
 Publican, sb. (Matt. v. 46, 47, &c.). From Lat. publicanus, 
 one who farmed the public taxes. The word came into English 
 with the translation of the Bible,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 483 
 
 How like a fawning publican he looks ! 
 
 Shakespeare, M. of Ven. I. 3. 42. 
 
 Puff at, v. t. (Ps. x. 5, xii. 5). To blow upon with contempt 
 and scorn. A Hebraism. 
 
 Puff up, v. t. (i Cor. iv. 6, 18, 19, viii. i). To inflate, used 
 metaphorically ; G. puffcn, Fr. bouffer, both imitative words. 
 
 Puffed vp with great hope and courage. Spe atque animis 
 inflatus. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 1o puffe vp both his cheekes. Inflare ambas buccas. Ibid. 
 
 Alcibiades being puffed vp with vanitie and opinion of him- 
 selfe, as oft as Socrates tooke him in hande, was made fast and 
 firme againe by his good perswasions. North's Plutarch, Alcib. 
 p. 212. 
 
 Pulse, sb. (2 Sam. xvii. 28; Dan. i. 12). Leguminous plants, 
 such as beans, peas, and their fruit. The derivation of the 
 word is uncertain. The Heb. pol, a bean, contains most likely 
 only an accidental resemblance. It signifies, according to Mr 
 Wedgwood, ' grain contained in a pod or case,' from Sw. pylsa, 
 a sack (comp. O. E. pilch, a scabbard, A. S. pylce). In this 
 case pulse and ptirse would be connected, as Span, bolsa and 
 Med. Lat. byrsa. 
 
 They have noe other kinde of graine nor other pulses then 
 beaens and peason. Pol. Verg. I. 20. 
 
 Euen so the custome which they vse at this day to seeth all 
 manner of pulse, commeth of this. North's Plutarch, Theseus, 
 
 p. 12. 
 
 There was a custome in Africk to bring pulse bread and 
 wine to the monuments of dead Saints. Fuller, Holy State, chap. 
 2, p. 6, ed. 1652. 
 
 Purchase, v. t. (i Tim. iii. 13). In its original sense of to 
 win, acquire, obtain; as in Bacon (Ess. IV. 14) ; 
 
 There is no man, doth a wrong, for the wrongs sake ; but 
 therby to purchase himselfe, profit, or pleasure, or honour, or the 
 like. 
 
 This' day Argantes strong and Soliman 
 
 Strange things haue done, and purchast great renowne. 
 
 Fairfax, Tasso, xn. 3. 
 
 Then, as my gift and thine own acquisition 
 Worthily purchased, take my daughter. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. iv. i. 14. 
 
 312
 
 484 THE BIBLE 
 
 The Fr. pourchasser, to purchase, from which it is derived, 
 is connected with the It. procacciare, which Diez derives from 
 Lat. captus, whence captiare, and then cacciare. This con- 
 jecture is supported by the old Spanish form cabzar. 
 
 Purge, v. t. (2 Chr. xxxiv. 3 ; Is. iv. 4; Heb. i. 3). To purify, 
 take clean away; Fr. purger, from Latin purgare. 
 
 He came into this world with his passion to purge our sins. 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 223. 
 
 For as the ploughman first setteth forth his plough, and 
 then tilleth his land, and breaketh it in furrows, and sometime 
 ridgeth it up again ; and at another time harroweth it and 
 clotteth it, and sometime dungeth it and hedgeth it, diggeth 
 it and weedeth \\.^purgeth and maketh it clean; so the praelate, 
 the preacher, hath many diverse offices to do. Ibid. p. 61. 
 
 The king hauing by this iourney purged a little the dregs 
 and leauen of the Northerne people, that were before in no 
 i^ood affection towards him, returned to London. Bacon, Hen. 
 VII. p. 1 8. 
 
 Purpose, sb. (Jer. xlix. 30). Design; like Lat. propo situm. 
 
 It was spread abroad (whether by error, or the cunning of 
 male-contents) that the King had a purpose to put to death 
 Edward Plantagenet closely in the Tower. Bacon, Hen. VII. 
 p. 19. 
 
 Purposed, pp. (Ps. xvii. 3, Pr.-Bk.). Resolved. 
 Reg. For his particular, I'll receive him gladly, 
 
 But not one follower. 
 Gon. So am I purposed. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lear, n. 4. 296. 
 
 Purtenance, sb. (Ex. xii. 9). The intestines of an animal. 
 The Hebrew word so rendered is in every other instance, 
 except Lev. iii. 3, translated by ' inwards.' Coverdale has ' per- 
 tenaunce' in Ex. xii. 9, and elsewhere 'bowels,' with the ex- 
 ception of Lev. iii. 3. In Palsgrave's Lesdarcissement de la 
 langue Francoyse we find ' Portenaunce of a beest fressevre 
 s,f.' 
 
 The duke here, for fault of a better, and myself Cuckoo, 
 fly not hence for fault of a better, are to lay you by the heels, 
 if you go thus with fire and sword ; for the duke is the head, 
 and I, Blurt, am the purtenance* 
 
 Middleton, Blurt, Master-Constable, \. 3. 
 (Works, I. 302, ed. Dyce.)
 
 WORD-BOOK. 485. 
 
 But for this time I will only handle the head and purten- 
 ance. Lyly, Mydas (Works, ed. Fairholt, n. n). 
 Johnson quotes, 
 
 The shaft against a rib did glance, 
 And gall him in the purtenance. 
 
 Butler, Hudibras, pt. i, c. 3, 1. 318. 
 
 Put, v. t. in the phrases 
 
 Put away (Lev. xxi. 7; Matt. i. 19, &c.). To divorce. 
 
 Yet he bare withall a while for her brothers sake, but at the 
 length grew wearie of her, and put her away as he had done 
 Clodia. North's Plutarch, Lucullus, p. 568. 
 
 To put aivaie his wife, &c. Repudio. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 Put down (2 Chr. xxxvi. 3). To depose. 
 
 To put down Richard, that sweet lovely rose, 
 And plant this thorn, this canker, Bolingbroke. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Hen. IV. I. 3. 175, 
 To seek to put me down and reign thyself. 
 
 Id. 3 Hen. VI. I. I. 200. 
 
 Put forth, as leaves, blossoms, or fruit (Cant. ii. 13 ; Matt, 
 xxiv. 32). Of the 'Asarum or Fole-foot,' Pliny (xil. 13, 
 Holland's trans.) says, 
 
 It putteth foorth a purple flower, and hath a root like unto 
 the French Nard. 
 
 To-day he puts forth 
 
 The tender leaves of hopes ; to-morrow blossoms, 
 And bears his blushing honours thick upon him. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. in. 2. 352. 
 
 In Ez. xvii. 2; Matt. xiii. 24, it signifies 'to propose,' and in 
 Matt. ix. 25 ; Acts v. 34, ' to remove.' 
 
 Put to (Ezr. vi. 12 ; Eccl. x. 10). To apply. Baret (Alvearie, 
 s. v.) gives, 
 
 To put, or set to. Appono. 
 
 To desire the kinges attourney to put to his hande. Cogni- 
 toris regij subscriptionem implorare (s.v. Attourney). 
 
 So that when he cometh to a particular he shall have nothing 
 to do, but to put to names, and times, and places, and such 
 other circumstances of individuals. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, 
 II. 13 7 (ed. Wright, p. 156). 
 
 For as Salomon saith excellently, The fool putteth to more 
 strength, but the wise man considereth which way. Id. Of the 
 Interpretation of Nature (Works, ed. Spedding, III. 223).
 
 486 THE BIBLE 
 
 The phrase is commonly used of sealing a will; 
 I haue to this present writyng put to my seal and subscribed 
 it with my owne hand. Bury Wills (Camden Soc.), p. 67. 
 
 Put to the "worse (2 K. xiv. 12; i Chr. xix. 1 6, 19). To 
 worst, defeat. 
 
 To cast vnder foote, to put to the worse, to cast awaie, to 
 vndoe, to cast to the ground, as an horse doth his rider. 
 Pessundo. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Underfoote. 
 
 And yet he euer wanne more honor in recouering of those 
 battels which his Captaines lost, than his enemies did that had 
 put them to the worse. North's Plutarch, Sertorius, p. 632. 
 
 Pygarg, sb. (Deut. xiv. 5). A white-rumped antelope, not at 
 present identified with any particular species. 
 
 Pigargus is a cleane beast to meate, as it is said Deutro. 14. 
 and is an horned beast, as a Goat bucke, & is lesse then an 
 Hart, & greater then a goat bucke : and is like to the beast y* 
 is called Hircoceruus, but is much lesse then he. 
 
 Batman vppon Bartholome, xvm. 85. 
 
 To these belong the Does, and a kind of fallow Deere called 
 Pygargi. Holland's Pliny, vill. 53. 
 
 Q- 
 
 Quake, v. i. (Ex. xix. 18; I Sam. xiv. 15; Heb. xii. 21). To 
 shake, tremble ; A. S. cwacian, whence ' fuagmire.' 
 
 This Sompnour in his styrop up he stood, 
 Upon the Frere his herte was so wood, 
 That lyk an aspen leef he quok for ire. 
 
 Chaucer, Sompnour's Tale, prol. 7249. 
 
 Anon the damosell brought the sword unto Morgan with 
 quaking "han&'s,. King Arthur, c. 72, vol. I. p. 138. 
 
 Hand quakt, hart sighd, but eie was foolish bold. 
 
 Watson, Poems (ed. Arber), p. 203. 
 
 Quarrel, sb. (Col. iii. 13; Ps. xxxv. 23, Pr.-Bk). Like the Latin 
 querela, used of a plaintiff's action at law. 
 
 Against whom comest thou? and what's thy quarrel? 
 
 Shakespeare, Richard II. I. 3. 33.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 487 
 
 Quarrel, v. t. To complain of, bring a charge against. 
 
 But besides all this, they were the principal motives of it, 
 and therefore ought least to quarrel it. The Translators to the 
 Reader, p. cxii. 
 
 Quaternion, sb. (Acts xii. 4). A party of four, a file of four 
 soldiers. Our A. V. has followed Wiclif, Tyndale, and the sub- 
 sequent versions in adopting the word from the Vulg. qiiaternio; 
 from Lat. quatiwr, four. Johnson quotes from Milton (P. L. 
 v. 181): 
 
 Aire, and ye elements the eldest birth 
 Of natures womb, that in quaternion run 
 Perpetual circle, multiform; and mix 
 And nourish all things. 
 
 Holland (Livy, xxv. p. 548 I) uses 'ternion' for a set of 
 three. 
 
 Howbeit the Senate would not suffer them to give over their 
 enterprise which they were about, but agreed that there should 
 bee chosen two Ternions of Triumvirs. 
 
 Question, v. i. (Mark viii. II, ix. 16). To argue, dispute. 
 
 Disarm them, and let them question : let them keep their 
 limbs whole and hack our English. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, 
 ill. i. 78. 
 
 I pray you, think you question with the Jew. 
 
 Id. Mer. of Veil. IV. i. 70. 
 
 Question, sb. (2 Tim. ii. 23). Discussion. 
 
 I met the duke yesterday and had much question with him. 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, ill. 4. 39. 
 
 Where meeting with an old religious man, 
 After some question with him, was converted 
 Both from his enterprise and from the world. 
 
 Ibid. V. 4. 167. 
 
 Quick, adj. (Lev. xiii. 10; Num. xvi. 30; Ps. Iv. 15, cxxiv. 3). 
 Living, alive ; from A. S. civic or civuc. 
 
 Nat fully quyk, ne fully deed they were. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1017. 
 
 So y* all the people not of the towne onely, but also of the 
 countrey aboute toke her for a very qriycke saynt. Sir T. More, 
 Dial. fol. 25 b.
 
 4 88 THE BIBLE 
 
 'Tis for the dead, not for the quick. Shakespeare, Haml. 
 v. i. 137. 
 
 There followed this famine, a greeuous mortalitie of people, 
 so that the qiiicke might vnneath bury the dead. Stow, Annals 
 (ed. 1580), p. 336. 
 
 The mercy that was quick in us but late, 
 By your own counsel is suppress'd and kill'd. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. II. 2. 79. 
 
 'Wick' or 'whick' is still used in Yorkshire in the sense of 
 'alive.' See Cornhill Magazine, IX. 95, Brockett's North 
 Country Words, Carr's Craven Dialect, and Atkinson's Glossary 
 of the Cleveland Dialect. 
 
 Quicken, v. t. (Ps. cxix. 50; I Cor. xv. 36; Eph. ii. i). To 
 make alive ; A. S. cwician; from the preceding. 
 
 The mistress which I serve quickens what's dead 
 And makes my labours pleasures. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. ill. I. 6. 
 
 In Psalm xxii. 30, Pr.-Bk. 'quicken' is used in the sense of 
 'keep alive,' but this idea is rather in the Hebrew than in the 
 English word. 
 
 Quiet, at (Judg. xviii. 27). Quiet, at rest. The same word 
 is rendered 'quiet' in Judg. xviii. 7. 
 
 Neither could I for theyr most earnest desyres, be at any 
 rest or quiet, vntil I had fully ended and finished all that euer 
 ther was of the epistles apostolical. 
 
 Udal's Erasmus, Pref. to Matt. [fol. i d\. 
 
 It was well aunswered of that man of Thessalie, who beeing 
 demaunded, who among the Thessalians were reputed most 
 vile, those sayde hee that liue at quyet and ease, neuer giuing 
 themselues to martiall affaires. 
 
 Lyly, Euphues (ed. Arber), p. 127. 
 
 In which matters, how easilie might we haue bene at quiet, 
 if this knaue had bene quiet ?...Quibus quidem quam facile 
 poterat quiesci, si hie quiescit ? Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Come in, tailor; here you may roast your goose. Knock, 
 knock; never at quiet! Shakespeare, Macb. II. 3. 18. 
 
 Esveiller le chat qui dort. To incense an angrie bodie when 
 he is at quiet. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. s. v. Chat. 
 
 ' In quiet' also is used for ' quiet,' 2 K. xi. 20.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 489 
 
 The staring ruffian shall it keep in quiet. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ven. and Adonis, 1149. 
 
 In the same way 'at help' is used with the force of an 
 adjective in Ham. IV. 3. 46 : 
 
 The bark is ready, and the wind at help, 
 Compare also Jul. Cess. I. 2. 208 : 
 
 Such men as he be ne/er at hearts ease. 
 
 Quietness, sb. (Judg. viii. 28; I Chr. xxii. 9; Acts xxiv. 2). 
 Quiet, tranquillity. 
 
 The duke of Orleaunce was restored not onely to peace and 
 qidetnes with al persones saue the duke of Bourgoyne : But also 
 fell in suche fauour with the kyngandthe realme, that he was of 
 all men welbeloued. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 32 a. 
 
 Quit, v. t. (i Sam. iv. 9; I Cor. xvi. 13). Used reflexively 
 'quit' occurs in the sense of 'acquit'; 'to quit oneself is to 
 behave, to discharge a duty, and so to free or acquit oneself 
 from the obligation of it. The Fr. quitter. 
 
 Seem to defend yourself; now quit you well. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lear, II. i. 32. 
 
 Quit, pp. (Ex. xxi. 19, 28; Josh. ii. 20; Jer. xxvi. c). Set free, 
 acquitted ; from the previous word, which coincides with ' acquit' 
 in signifying 'to set free'; as in Chaucer's Knighfs Tale, 1034, 
 Ther may no gold hem quyte. 
 
 We are never quit of this debt, we can never discharge our- 
 selves of it. Latimer, Rem. p. I. 
 
 He that dies this year is quit for the next. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. ill. 2. 255. 
 
 In Guest's History of English Rhythms (i. 35) many examples 
 are given of words which have lost the initial syllable. 
 
 R. 
 
 Ragged, adj. (Is. ii. 21). Rugged. 
 
 Those things seme to be of great effecte : which be both of 
 their owne nature good, and also be spoken of such a master, 
 as is couerted to the waie of iustice, fro the croked and ragged 
 path of voluptuouse liuyng. Sir T. More, Works, p. 4^.
 
 490 .THE BIBLE 
 
 The splitting rocks cower'd in the sinking sands 
 And would not dash me with their ragged sides. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. ill. 2. 98. 
 
 This have I rumour'd through the peasant towns 
 Between that royal field of Shrewsbury 
 And this worm-eaten hold of ragged stone. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. IV. Ind, 35. 
 
 Rail on, v. t. (i Sam. xxv. 14; 2 Chron. xxxii. 17). To revile, 
 insult, from Fr. rattier ; to rally, jest, scoff. 
 
 To raile, or speake spitefullie against one. Conuitior. Baret, 
 Alvearie. 
 
 Why do I rail on thee, 
 Since thou, created to be awed by man, 
 Wast born to bear? 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. v. 5. 90. 
 
 Raiment, sb. (Gen. xxiv. 53 ; Deut. viii. 4, &c.). Arrayment, 
 dress. The word is generally used as a collective term, but in 
 Ps. cix. 17 (Pr.-Bk.) we find ' a raiment.' 
 
 His rayments, though they were meane, yet receiued they 
 handsomenesse by the grace of the wearer. Sidney, Arcadia, 
 B. I. p. 65,1. ii. 
 
 He's truly valiant that can wisely suffer 
 The worst that man can breathe, and make his wrongs 
 His outsides, to wear them like his raiment, carelessly. 
 Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. in. 5. 33. 
 
 'Ray' was formerly used for 'array,' as in North's Plutarch 
 (Alcib. p. 229), 
 
 They put themselues in battell ray, & went to meet them. 
 Raise, v. t. (Job xiv. 12; Joel iii. 7). To rouse. 
 
 Get weapons, ho! 
 And raise some special officers of night. 
 
 Shakespeare, Oth. I. i. 183. 
 Those are the raised father and his friends. 
 
 Ibid. I. 2. 29. 
 
 Neither my place nor aught I heard of business 
 Hath raised me from my bed. 
 
 Ibid. I. 3. 54. 
 
 Ramping, pr.p. (Ps. xxii. 13, Pr.-Bk.). Tearing, pawing, 
 rampant; the A. V. has 'ravening'; Vulg. rapiens. The It.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 491 
 
 rampare and O. Fr. ramper, to climb, are generally derived 
 from the It. rampa, a paw; more probably the substantive is 
 derived from the verb, and rampare, as Diez suggests, may be 
 the same as It. rappare, Sp. and Port, rapar, which are from 
 Lat. rapere to seize, snatch, and are akin to the G. rauben, 
 raffen, and Eng. rob. The m appears in the Bav. rampfen, but 
 is omitted in the Provengal rapar which is the Fr. ramper. 
 
 Is all your delite and ioy 
 In whiskyng and ramping abroade like a Tom boy. 
 
 Udall, Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 37. 
 Let vs therfore fight like inuincible giantes, & set on our 
 enemies like vnto timerous Tigers & banysh al feare like raping 
 lions. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 32 b. 
 
 Their bridles they would champe, 
 And trampling the fine element, would fiercely rampe. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. l. 5, 28. 
 It occurs also in Spenser, F. Q. I. 8, 12. 
 
 Under whose shade the ramping lion slept. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. V. 2. 13. 
 
 Others did foolishly rage and ramp, mustering whole legions 
 of curses, as if therewith to make the axe turn edge. Fuller, 
 Profane State, XVlli. p. 362. 
 
 Instances of the insertion of the m are found in Fr. remplir 
 from Lat. replere, rempart from Lat. reparare, remporter from 
 Lat. reportare, &c. Compare also rendre from reddere. 
 
 Range, v.i. (Prov. xxviii. 15). To roam, especially in search 
 of prey ; of uncertain etymologv. 
 
 Seyng his purpose sore diminished as well by the slaughter 
 of suche as ranged abrode in hope of spoyle and praye, as by 
 the furious rage of the vnmercifull see and hydeous tempest. 
 
 Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 18 b. 
 So let high-sighted tyranny range on, 
 Till each man drop by lottery. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cczs. II. I. 118. 
 
 Ranger, sb. (i Chr. xii. 33 i). " Rangers of battle, or ranged 
 in battle" is the marginal reading for "expert in war." To 
 'range' in this sense is to arrange or set in array; Fr. ranger. 
 
 For the maine garden, I doe not deny, but there should be 
 some faire alleys, ranged on both sides, with fruit-trees. Bacon, 
 Ess. XLVI. p. 194.
 
 492 THE BIBLE 
 
 They were more ignorant in ranging and arraying their 
 battailes. Id. Ess. LVIII. p. 237. 
 
 Ranges, sb, (Lev. xi. 35). Chimney racks. Halliwell gives 
 ranger in the same sense; and Richardson quotes Spenser's 
 (F. Q. II. 9, 29) description of the kitchen in the House of 
 Temperance ; 
 
 It was a vaut ybuilt for great dispence, 
 With many raunges reard along the wall ; 
 And one great chimney. 
 
 In 2 K. xi. 8, 15, 'ranges' signifies 'ranks' of soldiers, accord- 
 ing to Gesenius, following the Chaldee, Syriac, and Arabic 
 versions. In the sense of a rank, or row, it was commonly 
 used. 
 
 And in two renges faire they hem dresse. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2596. 
 
 In many of these alleys likewise, you are to set fruit-trees 
 of all sorts ; as well upon the walles, as in ranges. Bacon, 
 Ess. XLVI. p. 193. 
 
 , v. t. (Ps. cxxxvii. 7). To level with the ground ; from 
 Fr. raser, Lat. radere, literally to scrape. 
 
 Famine and fyer he held, and therewithall 
 
 He razed townes, and threw downe towres and all. 
 
 Sackville, Induction, fol. 2 1 1 a. 
 
 When Bellona storms, 
 
 With all her battering engines bent to rase 
 Som capital city. 
 
 Milton, Par. Lost, II. 923. 
 
 In Chapman's Homer (//. v. 318) it is written 'race.' 
 
 She that raceth towns, 
 Bellona. 
 
 In its literal sense of 'scrape' it is found in the following 
 passages : 
 
 He [Lord Stanley] had so fereful a dreme, in which him 
 thoughte that a bore with his tuskes so raced the both bi the 
 heddes, that the blood ranne aboute both their shoulders. Sir 
 T. More, Rich. III. Works, p. 54 h. 
 
 Canst thou not minister to a mind diseased, 
 Pluck from the memory a rooted sorrow,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 493 
 
 Raze out the written troubles of the brain 
 And with some sweet .oblivious antidote 
 Cleanse the stuff'd bosom of that perilous stuff 
 Which weighs upon the heart? 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. V. 3. 42. 
 It occurs in the sense of 'graze,' to touch lightly. 
 
 The horses being trised vp in this maner, their riders came 
 with loude cries behind them, and some with whippes in their 
 handes to lash them, that the horse being madde withall, yerked 
 out behinde, and sprang forward with his formost legges to 
 touch the ground, that they did but euen rase it a little, so as 
 euery vaine and sinew of them were strained by this meanes. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Eumenes, p. 644. 
 
 Raven occurs as a masculine in Lev. xi. 15. In Shakespeare 
 it is both masculine and feminine. 
 
 The raven himself is hoarse 
 That croaks the fatal entrance of Duncan 
 Under my battlements. 
 
 Macb. I. 5. 39. 
 The raven rook'd her on the chimney's top. 
 
 3 Hen. VI. v. 6. 47. 
 Bacon uses it as a feminine : 
 
 Who taught the raven in a drowth to throw pebbles into 
 an hollow tree, where she spied water, that the water might 
 rise so as she might come to it. Adv. of L. II. 13, 2 (ed. 
 Wright, p. 151). 
 
 In Anglo-Saxon hrcefn is masculine. 
 
 Ravening, sb. (Luke xi. 39). Plunder ; Gr. 
 
 Ravin, v. t. (Gen. xlix. 27; Ps. xvii. 12 nt). To prey with 
 rapacity ; from A. S. reafian, which is the same as the German 
 rauben, raffen, E. rob, Lat. rapere. See RAMPING. 
 
 The cloy'd will, 
 
 That satiate yet unsatisfied desire, that tub 
 Both fill'd and running, ravening first 
 The lamb, longs after for the garbage. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cymb. I. 6. 49. 
 
 Rapinare, to rape, to rauiti, to rob, to pill and pole, to snatch, 
 to commit all manner of rapine. Florio, Worlde of Wordes. 
 
 But now, if a man can tame this monster, and bring her to 
 feed at the hand, and govern her, and with her fly other ravening 
 fowle, and kill them, it is somewhat worth. Bacon, Essay of 
 Fame, p. 240.
 
 494 THE BIBLE 
 
 Some doo raucyn and spoyle that which is not their owne, 
 and be euer in lacke and neede. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), 
 p. 83. 
 
 Is the poore pype disdained, which sometime out of Meli- 
 beus mouth, can shewe the miserie of people, vnder hard 
 Lords, or rauening Souldiours ? Sidney, Apology for Poetry 
 (ed. Arber), p. 43. 
 
 The substantive ravin (Nah. ii. 12) is the rapina of the 
 Vulgate. 
 
 For so occasion is geuen to theym by fraude and rauin to 
 gather vp their money againe. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 p. 68. 
 
 As when a Gryfon seized of his pray, 
 A Dragon fiers encountreth in his flight, 
 Through widest ayre making his ydle way, 
 That would his rightfull rauine rend away. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. I. 5, 8. 
 
 Shakespeare uses ravin as an adjective (Airs Well, in. 
 2. 1 20); 
 
 Better 'twere 
 
 I met the ravin lion when he roar'd 
 With sharp constraint of hunger. 
 
 Ravish, v. t. (Ps. x. 9, 10, Pr.-Bk.). To seize with violence ; 
 from Fr. ravir, which again is from Lat. rapere. Coverdale's 
 version of Gen. xlix. 27, is " Ben lamin, a rauyshinge wolfe." 
 
 But superstition, hath beene the confusion of many states ; 
 and bringeth in a new primum mobile, that ravisheth all the 
 spheares of government. Bacon, Ess. xvn. p. 69. 
 
 Ray, sb. (r Sam. xvii. 20 /). Array; to which it is altered 
 in the edition of 1744 and subsequently. See quotation from 
 North's Plutarch under RAIMENT. 
 
 Readiness, in a (2 Cor. x. 6 ; Rubric to Communion of the 
 Sick). In readiness, ready. 
 
 When al thynges were prepared in a redynes and the day of 
 
 departinge and settynge forwarde was appoynted the whole 
 
 armye went on shypboorde. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 16 b. 
 
 And Mucer supposing that all men were than in a redynes, 
 departeth out of Mulhuse w* thre hundreth, and ioyned with 
 them of Francuse. Sleidan's Commentaries, trans. Daus, fol. 
 56 a.
 
 WORD-BOOK'. 495 
 
 In Joshua iv. 3, the Geneva version, instead of ' where the 
 priests stood firm,' has ' where the Priests stode in d readines? 
 
 And that therfore the Skottes muste be hadde in a readines, 
 as it were in a standynge, readie at all occasions. Sir T. More, 
 0' topi a (ed. Arber), p. 57. 
 
 For the repulsing of the which his highness hath in a readi- 
 ness to set abroad, at the furthest on Wednesday next, such a 
 puissant navy as hath not been seen assembled in the re- 
 membrance of man. Cranmer, Works (Parker Soc.), II. 495. 
 
 I answer: If the order of the words make any thing in this 
 matter, we also have in a readiness to serve our turn. Bui- 
 linger, Decades, V. 4, p. 386. 
 
 See also the quotation from the Translators' Preface to the 
 Reader under EXIGENT. 
 
 Ready, adj. (Ezr. vii. 6; Ps. xlv. i). Swift, quick; from 
 A. S. hrced, connected with G. gerade, and O. E. grey the, to 
 make ready. In Piers Ploughman (Creed, 1054) graythliche is 
 used for quickly. 
 
 Ready, in the phrases 'ready to perish' (Deut. xxvi. 5), ' ready 
 to be offered' (2 Tim. iv. 6), 'ready to die ' (Luke vii. 2), signifies 
 not ' prepared ' as in ' ready to be revealed ' (i Pet. i. 5), but ' near, 
 soon, at the point, about ' (A. S. hraSe}. 
 
 Can you think to blow out the intended fire your city is 
 ready to flame in, with such weak breath as this ? Shakespeare, 
 Coriolauus, v. 2. 49. 
 
 We, at the height, are ready to decline. 
 
 Id. JuL Cces. iv. 3. 217. 
 
 Reap down (James v. 4) is retained from Tyndale's version. 
 Richardson quotes from Golding's translation of Caesar, p. 104 a : 
 
 In all other quarters y* corn was reaped down, & none 
 standing any where saue in thys one place. 
 
 Rear, v. t. (Ex. xxvi. 30; Lev. xxvi. i, &c.). To raise; A. S. 
 rizrau. Rear and raise are probably connected as ure and 
 use. The former is not obsolete, but its usage is much more 
 limited than formerly. 
 
 And when I rear my hand, do you the like, 
 To fall it on Gonzalo. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. II. i. 295.
 
 496 .THE BIBLE 
 
 Reason, v. i. (Acts xxiv. 25 ; Ecclus. xiv. 20). To converse, 
 discourse. 
 
 Ragionare, to reason, to discourse, to talke, to speake, to 
 parlie. . Florio, Worlde of Wordes. 
 
 I reasoned with a Frenchman yesterday, 
 Who told me, in the narrow seas that part 
 The French and English, there miscarried 
 A vessel of our country richly fraught. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven, II. 8. 27. 
 
 Reason, sb. (Acts vi. 2). Used where we should now em- 
 ploy the adjective ' reasonable.' Thus in Bacon ; 
 
 Nay, retire men cannot, when they would ; neither will they, 
 when it were reason. Ess. XI. p. 39. 
 
 Those that are first raised to nobility, are commonly more 
 vertuous, but lesse innocent, then their descendants: for there 
 is, rarely, any rising, but by a commixture, of good and evill 
 arts. But it is reason, the memory of their vertues, remaine to 
 their posterity ; and their faults die with themselves. Ess. Xiv. 
 p. 52. 
 
 And it is prouided, that nothinge touch inge the common 
 wealthe shalbe confirmed and ratified, onlesse it haue bene 
 reasoned of and debated thre daies in the counsell, before it be 
 decreed. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 81. 
 
 Then 'tis but reason that I be released 
 From giving aid which late I promised. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. ill. 3. 147. 
 
 So 'doubt' for 'doubtful' occurs in Shakespeare (Rich. II. 
 I. 4. 20), and ' danger' for ' dangerous' in Bacon, Ess. XLVII. 
 p. 195. 
 
 Reason of, by (Gen. xli. 31; Ex. ii. 23, &c.). In conse- 
 quence of. 
 
 For he [Theseus] brought all the inhabitants of the whole 
 prouince of Attica, to be within the cittie of Athens, and made 
 them all one corporation, which were before disparsed into diuers 
 villages, and by reason there*?/" were very hard to be assembled 
 together. North's Plutarch, Theseus, p. 12. 
 
 Reasonable, adj. (Athanasian Creed). Rational. 
 
 Then the reasonable soule is euerlasting, incorruptible, and 
 may not die. Batman vppon Bartholome, ill. 13.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 497 
 
 So that if he have wit enough to keep himself warm, let 
 him bear it for a difference between himself and his horse ; for 
 it is all the wealth that he hath left, to be known a reasonable 
 creature. Shakespeare, Much Ado, I. i. 71. 
 
 Reasoning', sb. (Luke ix. 46). Conversation, discourse, dis- 
 cussion. 
 
 But this reasoning- is not in the fashion to choose me a 
 husband. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. I. 2. 23. 
 
 Reason would (Acts xviii. 14) = it were reasonable. 
 
 Rebatement, sb. (i Kings vi. 6 m). Literally, a diminution, 
 from ' Rebate' (Fr. rabattre\ which has become corrupted into 
 the joiner's term 'rabbet.' In the description of the side- 
 chambers of the temple the 'rebatement' signifies the narrowing 
 of the walls which left a ledge for the joists of the upper 
 chambers to rest on without being fastened to the wall. 
 
 Receipt, sb. (Matt. ix. 9; Mark ii. 14; Luke v. 27). A place 
 for receiving, receptacle. 
 
 His two chamberlains 
 
 Will I with wine and wassail so convince 
 That memory, the warder of the brain, 
 Shall be a fume, and the receipt of reason 
 A limbeck only. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. I. 7. 66. 
 
 Fountaines I intend to be of two natures : the one, that 
 sprinckleth or spouteth water ; the other a fair receipt of water, 
 of some thirty or forty foot square, but without fish, or slime, 
 or mud. Bacon, Ess. XLVI. p. 191. 
 
 In the ed. of 1611 the word is spelt 'receite,' or 'receit,' and 
 the latter form occurs in Macbeth, but in Bacon's Essays the 
 modern form is used. 
 
 Sertorius then vtterly despairing of Romes prosperitie and 
 welfare, departed from Rome to go towards Spaine, thinking 
 that if he could get the first possession and gouernment of that 
 realme, it would at the least be a refuge and receite for all those 
 of their tribe, that should chaunce to be banished out of their 
 country. North's Plutarch, Sertorius, p. 624. 
 
 Reckon, v. t. (Rom. viii. 18). To account, regard; A. S. 
 recnan. 
 
 w. .32
 
 498 THE BIBLE 
 
 For that they reckened this demeanoure attempted, not so 
 specially againste the other Lordes, as agaynste the kinge hym- 
 selfe. Sir T. More, Rich. ///., Works, p. 43 g. 
 
 Reckoning, sb. Estimation, value. 
 
 Tanti vitreum, quanti verum margaritum (saith Tertullian,) 
 if a toy of glasse be of that rekoning with vs, how ought wee 
 to value the true pearle ? 
 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cxii. 
 
 Recompense, v. t. (Prov. xx. 22; Jer. xvi. 18; Rom. xii. 17; 
 Heb. x. 30). To requite, repay; used both in a good and bad 
 sense originally. Fr. recompenser, from Lat. pendere, pensum, 
 to weigh out, pay. The last quoted passage appears thus in 
 Latimer (Serm. p. 422) : 
 
 Mihi vindicta, ego retribuam, ' yield unto me the vengeance 
 and I shall recompense them.' 
 
 Reconcilement, sb. (Ecclus. xxvii. 21). Reconciliation. 
 
 Upon reasonable conditions, a perfect reconcilement ensued. 
 Sidney, Apology for Poetry (ed. Arber), p. 42. 
 
 Contrariwise, certaine Laodiceans, and luke-warme persons, 
 thinke they may accommodate points of religion, by middle 
 waies, and taking part of both ; and witty reconcilements; as 
 if they would make an arbitrement, betweene God and man. 
 Bacon, Ess. III. p. 10. 
 
 Yet there resteth the comparatiue : that is, it being granted, 
 that it is either lawfull, or binding, yet whether other things 
 be not to be preferr'd before it ; as extirpation of heresies ; 
 reconcilements of schismes ; pursuit of lawfull temporall rights, 
 and quarrels; and the like. Id. Of an Holy War, p. 106 [108], 
 ed. 1629. 
 
 Record, sb. Witness ; used both of a person, as in Phil. i. 8, 
 'God is my record' (jiap-rvs), and 2 Cor. i. 23, 'I call God for 
 a record' (pdpTvpa), and in the sense of 'evidence, testimony,' 
 as in the common phrase 'bear record' which is equivalent to 
 'testify.' See under BEAR. 
 
 First, heaven be the record to my speech ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. I. i. 30. 
 
 Recover, v. t. (2 Kings v. 7 ; Judith xiv. 7). To cause to re- 
 cover, to restore, cure. 
 
 If all the wine in my bottle will recover him, I will help 
 his ague. Shakespeare, Tempest, n. 2. 97.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 499 
 
 Reduce, v. t. (James v. c}. In its literal sense ' to bring 
 back'; Lat. reducer e. 
 
 It signifieth the prophets, which prophesied of Christ's 
 coming, and declared that when he once came captivity should 
 be exiled, and liberty reduced, all sorrow and care should be 
 driven away, and all joyful and merry things succeed and come 
 in place. Becon, Early Works (Parker Soc.), I. 113. 
 
 The sodayne sight reduced to my mynde, 
 The sundry chaunges that in earth wee fynde. 
 
 Sackville's Induction, fol. 206 & 
 
 All springs reduce their currents to mine eyes. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. 11. 2. 68. 
 
 Refrain, v.t. (Prov. x. 19; Ps. Ixxvi. 10, 12, Pr.-Bk.). To 
 bridle, restrain, hold in check : Lat. refrcenare. A figure from 
 horsemanship. 
 
 We will first speake, how the naturall inclination, and habit, 
 to be angry, may be attempred, and calmed. Secondly, how 
 the particular motions of anger, may be repressed, or at least 
 refrained from doing mischiefe. Thirdly, how to raise anger, or 
 appease anger, in another. Bacon, Ess. LVII. p. 228. 
 
 So as Diogenes opinion is to be accepted, who commended 
 not them which abstained, but them which sustained, and could 
 refrain their mind in prtzcipitio, and could give unto the mind 
 (as is used in horsemanship) the shortest stop or turn. Id. Adv. 
 ofL. II. 20, n, p. 192. 
 
 Refuse, v.t. (Ps. cxviii. 22; Prov. x. 17; Is. vii. 15, viii. 6). To 
 reject. 
 
 As Saul, when he kept back the sword from shedding of 
 blood at what time he was sent against Amaleck, was refused 'of 
 God for being disobedient to God's Commandment, in that he 
 spared Agag the king. Latimer, Sermons, p. 63. 
 
 Aduising them therfore to submit themselues without further 
 delay vnto.the kings mercie, and his sonne the lorde lohn, who 
 was present there in the field with baners spred, readie to trie 
 the matter by dynte of sworde, if they refused this counsaile. 
 Holinshed, II. p. 1148, col. 2, 1. 28. 
 
 Regard, in the phrase 'in regard of (Deut. viii. c] = in con- 
 sideration of. 
 
 And in regard of causes now in hand, 
 Which I have open'd to his grace at large. 
 
 Shakespeare, Henry V. \. i. 77. 
 
 322
 
 5 oo THE BIBLE 
 
 Rehearse, v. t. (Judg. v. 1 1 ; . I Sam, xvii. 31). To tell, narrate, 
 recite ; not necessarily with the notion of repetition, which origin- 
 ally belonged to the word. From. Fr. reherser, to harrow over 
 again (Wedgwood). 
 
 And reJierce thow nevere 
 Counseil that thow knowest 
 By contenaunce ne by right. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 2836. 
 
 That hearing how our plaints and prayers do pierce, 
 Pity may move thee 'pardon' to rehearse. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. V. 3. 128. 
 
 Reins, sb. (Job xvi. 13 ; Ps. vii. 9, &c.). From Lat. renes the 
 kidneys, to which the Hebrews ascribed knowledge, joy, pain, 
 pleasure, &c. 
 
 Rognoni, the kidneies or raines of any bodies backe. Florio, 
 IVorlde of Wordes. 
 
 Bowling is good for the stone and reines. Bacon, Ess. L. 
 p. 205. 
 
 Reject, v. t. (Mark vi. 26). To refuse. We now commonly 
 speak of refusing a request and rejecting a person. 
 
 Rejoice of (Ps. Ixvi. 5, Pr.-Bk. ; Matt, xviii. 13). To rejoice at 
 or over. Compare the Fr. se rtjouir de. The phrase in the 
 New Testament is retained from Tyndale. 
 
 Relation, sb. (Gen. xlii. c ; Josh. ii. c\ Narrative, that which 
 is related or told ; Lat. relatio. 
 
 I will believe thee, 
 And make my senses credit thy relation. 
 
 Shakespeare, Per. v. I. 124. 
 
 The traveller into a forein countrey, doth commonly know 
 more by the eye. then he that staid at home can by relation of 
 the traveller. Bacon, New Atlantis, p. 248, ed. 1651. 
 
 As for the other losses, the poets relation, doth well figure 
 them ; that he that preferred Helena, quitted the gifts of luno, 
 and Pallas. Id. Ess. X. p. 37. 
 
 Religion, sb. (Acts xxvi. 5; Gal. i. 13; James i. 26, 27). "Not, 
 as too often now, used as equivalent for godliness ; but like 
 dprja-Kfia, for which it stands Jam. i. 27, it expressed the outer 
 form and embodiment which the inward spirit of a true or a false
 
 WORD-BOOK. 501 
 
 devotion assumed" (Trench, Select Glossary). So 'a religious' 
 or 'man of religion' in old English signified a member of a 
 monastic order, as the following example shews : 
 
 Religious folke ben full covert, 
 Secular folke ben more apert : 
 But nathelesse, I woll not blame 
 Religious folke, ne hem diffame 
 In what habite that ever they go : 
 Religion humble, and true also, 
 Woll I not blame, ne dispise, 
 But I n'ill love it in no wise, 
 I meane of false religious, 
 That stout been, and malicious, 
 That wollen in an habite go, 
 And setten not hir herte thereto. 
 
 Chaucer, Romaunt of the Rose, 6152 63. 
 
 He [Picus] was wont to be cduersaunt with me, and to breake 
 to me the secretes of his heart in which I perceiued, that he 
 was by priuey inspiracio called of god vnto religion. Sir T. 
 More, Life of 'Picus ; Works, p. f)f. 
 
 For religion, pure religion, I say, standeth not in wearing of 
 a monk's cowl, but in righteousness, justice, and well doing. 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 392. 
 
 Religious, adj. (Jam. i. 26). Professing religion in the out- 
 ward form ; especially belonging to a monastic order (see RELIG- 
 ION). Philip and Olympias, the parents of Alexander the Great, 
 " were both receiued into the misterie and fraternity of the house 
 of the religious? in the isle of Samothracia (North's Plutarch, 
 Alex. p. 717). 
 
 For though the king of his noblenesse gaue charge vnto the 
 Friers of Leicester to see an honourable interrment to be giuen 
 to it, yet the religious people themselues (being not free from the 
 humours of the vulgar) neglected it. Bacon, Hen. VII. p. 2, 
 ed. 1622. 
 
 I have been told so of many : but indeed an old religious 
 uncle of mine taught me to speak. Shakespeare, As You Like 
 It, ill. 2. 362. 
 
 The duke hath put on a religious life. 
 
 Ibid. V. 4. 187. 
 
 Religiousness, sb. (Lev. xxvi. c ; i K. ii. c). A reference to these 
 passages will shew that the word is used mainly of outward 
 observance.
 
 502 THE BIBLE 
 
 Richardson quotes from Antony Wood's Athenas Oxonienses, 
 I. 154 (ed. 1691) his character of Whittingham, Dean of Durham: 
 
 The truth is, he could not abide any thing that appertained 
 to a goodly religiousness, or Monastical life. 
 
 Remember themselves (Ps. xxii. 27, Pr.-Bk.). Remember, 
 as in the A. V. Compare Fr. se souvenir. Many other words 
 in English, as ' acknowledge,' ' assemble,' ' endeavour,' ' repent,' 
 ' retire,' ' sport,' ' submit,' were once used reflexively. 
 
 Fetch Malvolio hither: 
 And yet, alas, now I remember me, 
 They say, poor gentleman, he's much distract. 
 
 Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, v. i. 286. 
 
 Remembrance, sb. (Job xiii. 12 ; Is. Ivii. 8). Memorial, 
 record. Used by Shakespeare of a love-token. 
 
 This was her first remembrance from the Moor. 
 
 Oth. in. 3. 291. 
 
 You are jealous now 
 That this is from some mistress, some remembrance. 
 
 Ibid. in. 4. 1 86. 
 
 Remembrance, book of (Mai. iii. 16). A record, memor- 
 andum book. 
 
 Oftentimes also for his pastime he would hunt the foxe, or 
 catch birdes, as appeareth in his booke of remembrances for euery 
 day. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 729. 
 
 Remembrance, have in (Lam. iii. 20). To remember. 
 
 Penolepe 
 That for her trowth is in remembraunce had. 
 
 Skelton, I. p. 398, ed. Dyce. 
 
 When the devil is busy about us ever we should have in 
 
 remembrance whither to go, namely, to God. Latimer, Scrm. 
 P- 432. 
 
 Remembrance, put in (Is. xliii. 26; 2 Pet. i. 12). To re- 
 mind, put in mind. 
 
 I must put you in remembrance to consider how much we be 
 bound to our Saviour Christ. Latimer, Scrm. p. 327. 
 
 Moses now beynge olde, rehearseth the lawe of god vnto y* 
 people, putfeth them in remembraunce agayne of all the wonders 
 & benefites that god had shewed for them. Coverdale's Prologe.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 503 
 
 Monished : a.duertised : warned : put in remembrance. Com- 
 monitus. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 Removed, pp. (Ps. cxxv. i). Moved ; not necessarily from 
 one place to another. In the Bishops' Bible Ps. x. 6 is rendered, 
 ' He hath sayde in his heart, tushe, I can not be rcmouedj 1 where 
 the Authorised Version has 'I shall not be moved.' So in Shake- 
 speare ' irremoveable ' = immoveable. 
 
 He's irremoveable, 
 Resolved for flight. Winter's Tale, IV. 4. 518. 
 
 Render, v. t. (Prov. xxvi. 16; Tob. ii. 13). To give ; obsolete 
 or archaic in the phrase ' to render a reason.' 
 
 He rendereth also a reason inducing him thus to doe, Because 
 the inhabitants of Capua, alleadged, that they could not make 
 good Alica or Frumentie without that minerall of chalke. Hol- 
 land's Pliny, xvni. 1 1. 
 
 Let each man render me his bloody hand. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. in. i. 184. 
 
 In Judges ix. 56, 57, it is used in the sense of 'requite.' 
 
 Renoumed, pp. Renowned ; Fr. renomme". 
 
 Either in King Henries time, or King Edwards (if there were 
 any translation, or correction of a translation in his time) or 
 Queene Elizabeths of euzr-renounted memorie. The Translators 
 to the Reader, [p. cxii.] 
 
 Renowme, sb. The old form of ' renown ' in Gen. vi. 4 in 
 ed. 1611. Fr. renom. 
 
 For gentilnesse nys but rename" 
 
 Of thin auncestres, for her heigh bounte". 
 
 Chaucer, Wife of Battts Tale, 6741. 
 She knew by the folke that in his shippes be, 
 That it was Jason full of renomee. 
 
 Id. Leg. of Good Women, 1509. 
 
 A man of great renowme. Illustris vir. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 Fama, fame, renoume, bruite, report. Florio, //. Diet. 
 
 Renowmed, //. (Is. xiv. 20; Ez. xxiii. 23). The old form 
 of 'renowned' in the ed. of 1611. 
 
 In Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. 4. 49, the first five Quartos 
 have ' renowmed,' and in iv. 5. 9, where the other editions have 
 
 Sir Walter Herbert, a renowned soldier, 
 the second, third, fourth, and fifth Quartos read ' renowmed.'
 
 504 THE BIBLE 
 
 Famoso, famous, renoumed, glorious. Florio, //. Diet. 
 Renoivmed, famous. Nominatus. Baret, Alvearte, s. v. Fame. 
 
 It appeareth to be God's good will and pleasure, that we 
 should at special times and in special places gather ourselves 
 together, to the intent his name might be renoivmed and his 
 glory set forth in the congregation and the assembly of his 
 saints. Homilies, p. 339, 1. 20. 
 
 In the 1582 edition of the Homilies the word is changed to 
 'renowned.' 
 
 ~Renomm6... Renoivmed, famous, of much note. Cotgrave, 
 Fr. Diet. s. v. 
 
 Rent, v. t. (Jer. iv. 30). The old form of 'rend' (A. S. 
 rendan, hrendari), which only occurs in one passage of the 
 A. V. in modern copies. In older editions it is found in 
 Ex. xxxix. 23; Ps. vii. 2; Eccl. iii. 7; Is. Ixiv. i; Ez. xiii. n, 
 13, xxix. 7; Hos. xiii. 8; Joel ii. 13; Matt. vii. 6; John xix. 
 24. 
 
 He must needs be a good guid and an upright Judge, which 
 feedeth upon innocent blood, and breathing in the bodies of 
 Godly men, doth rent and tear their bowels. Foxe, Acts and 
 Man., I. p. 103, ed. 1684. 
 
 The Deuill standes at our elbowe when we see not, speaks 
 when we heare him not, strikes when wee feele not, and wound- 
 eth sore when he raseth no skinne, nor rentes the fleshe. 
 Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 37. 
 
 To rent, or teare : to pricke : to thrust thorough. Lancino. 
 Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 
 I wonder that the earth 
 Doth cease from renting- underneath thy feet. 
 
 Greene, Alphonsus (Vol. n. p. 53, ed. Dyce). 
 
 And will you rent our ancient love asunder? 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. ill. 2. 215. 
 Where sighes, and groanes, and shrieks that rent the ayre 
 Are made, not mark'd. 
 
 Id. Macb. IV. 3. 168 (ed. 1623). 
 
 The two forms 'rent' and 'rend' were used contempor- 
 aneously. For instance, in Shakespeare, Rich. III. i. 2. 126. 
 
 If I thought that, I tell thee, homicide, 
 
 These nails should rend that beauty from my cheeks,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 505 
 
 ' rend ' is the reading of all the Quartos, and ' rent ' of the 
 Folios. 
 
 Repent oneself (D cut. xxxii. 36; Judg. xxi. 6, 15; Joel ii. 
 13, &c.). 'Repent' like 'assemble,' 'endeavour,' 'retire,' 're- 
 member,' ' submit,' ' sport,' and many other verbs, was originally 
 reflexive. 
 
 To die in sorrow and in woe repent me. 
 
 Watson, Poems (ed. Arber), p. 197. 
 
 I ought not to excuse or repent my self of this subject, on 
 which many grave and worthy men have written whole volumes. 
 Burton, Anat. of Mel. pt. 3, pref. 
 
 Replenish, v. L (Gen. i. 28, ix. i, &c.). To fill ; not to fill 
 again. From O. Fr. replenir, which is the modern remplir 
 and Lat. replere. 
 
 And after that she came to her memory and was reuyued 
 agayne, she wept and sobbyd and with pitefull scriches she re- 
 pleneshyd the hole mancion. Hall, Rich. ///., fol. 4$. 
 
 For it is reported that when he [Alexander] had conquered 
 Egypt, hee determined to builde a great city, and to replenish it 
 with a great number of Grecians, and to call it after his name. 
 North's Plutarch, Alexander, p. 731. 
 
 Report, sb. (Acts vi. 3, x. 22; Heb. xi. 2). Fame, reput- 
 ation. 
 
 That other men seynge thy good workes & the frutes of y" 
 holy goost in the, maye prayse the father of heauen, & geue 
 his worde a good reporte. Coverdale's Prologe. 
 
 Fama, fame, report, brute, renowne, reputation, credit. 
 
 Florio, Worlde of Wordes. 
 
 Reprobate, adj. (Jer. vi. 30). Applied to metals, that which 
 will not stand the proof and is therefore rejected as spurious. 
 Our translators followed the Vulgate reprobitm in Jer. vi. 30. 
 The margin has refuse. The Lat. reprobus is used of spurious 
 coin. 
 
 Then please alike the pewter and the plate; 
 
 The chosen rubie, and the reprobate. 
 
 Herri ck, I. p. 283. 
 
 Reproof, sb. (Ps. xxxviii. 14). In this passage the word 
 ' reproof is employed in the sense of reply or argument used in
 
 5o6 THE BIBLE 
 
 refutation, from the verb ' reprove ' = disprove. In Job xxiii. 4 
 the same Hebrew word is rendered 'argument' and in xiii. 6 
 of the same book 'reasoning.' So in Shakespeare (i Hen, IV. 
 I. 2. 213): 
 
 In the reproof of this lies the jest ; 
 that is, in proving this false. 
 
 Reprove, i>. t. (Job vi. 25). From Fr. reprouver, Lat. repro- 
 bare; to prove the contrary of a statement, refute, disprove. 
 
 'If it shall require to teach any truth or reprove false doc- 
 trine, to rebuke any vice, to commend any virtue, to give good 
 counsel, to comfort, or to exhort, or to do any other thing requi- 
 site for our salvation ; all those things,' saith St Chrysostom, 
 'we may learn plentifully of the Scripture.' 
 
 Homilies, p. 8, 1. 24. 
 
 Reprove my allegation, if you can; 
 Or else conclude my words effectual. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. III. I. 40. 
 
 Insomuch as he never nameth or mentioneth an ancient 
 author or opinion, but to confute and reprove. Bacon, Adv. of 
 Learning, II. 7, 2 (ed. Wright, p. 112). 
 
 In John xvi. 8 'reprove of ' = reprove for. 
 
 Donne (n. 88, ed. Alford) has the following remarks : 
 This word, that is here translated To repror>e, Arguere, hath a 
 double use and signification in the Scriptures. First to repre- 
 hend, to rebuke, to correct, with authority, with severity and 
 
 secondly, to convince, to prove, to make a thing evident, by un- 
 deniable inferences, and necessary consequences ; so, in the in- 
 structions of God's ministers, the first is to reprove, and then to 
 rebuke; so that reproving is an act of a milder sense, than re- 
 buking is. 
 
 Require, v. t. (2 Sam. xii. 20; Ezr. viii. 22 ; Ps. xxxviii. 16, 
 Pr.-Bk.). From Lat. requirere, to ask; without the idea attached 
 to it by modern usage of asking or demanding as a right. Thus 
 in Pecock's Represser, p. 92 ; 
 
 Whanne euer oon man requirith and sechith and askith an 
 other mannys counseil in eny mater. 
 
 Therfore whan I was instantly requyred, though I coulde not 
 do so well as I wolde, I thought it yet my dewtye to do my best, 
 and that with a good wylL Coverdale's Prologe.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 507 
 
 But thee faire lupiter I must require, 
 to change the gratious vertue of thy starre. 
 
 Watson, Poems (ed. Arber), p. 159. 
 
 So far from any idea of right or authority attaching to the 
 word, Shakespeare uses it of asking as a favour. 
 
 Lord of his fortunes he salutes thee, and 
 Requires to live in Egypt. 
 
 Ant. and Cl. ill. 12. 12. 
 
 ' Demand ' was formerly used in the same way. 
 
 Rereward, sb. (i Sam. xxix. 2; Is. lii. 12, Iviii. 8). The rear- 
 guard of an army ; guard and ward being related as guise and 
 wise, Fr. guerre and E. war. ' Rearguard ' is a corruption 
 of the Fr. arriere-garde, as vanguard for avant-garde; or rather 
 the first part of the word is formed from the O. Fr. riere (Lat. 
 retro). 
 
 The rerewarde it toke aweie, 
 Came none of hem to londe drey. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 220. 
 
 In so muche that if al their whole armie be discumfeted and 
 ouercum sauing the rerewarde, and that they therewith atchieue 
 the victory, then they had rather lette al their enemies scape, 
 then to followe them out of array. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), 
 p. 140. 
 
 A' came ever in the rearward of the fashion. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. ill. 2. 339. 
 
 Now in the rearward comes the duke and his. 
 
 Id. I Hen. VI. ill. 3. 33. 
 
 But with a rearward following Tybalt's death, 
 Romeo is banished. 
 
 Id. Rom. and J ul. ill. 2. 121. 
 
 Resemble, v. t. (Luke xiii. 18). To liken, compare ; from Fr. 
 ressembler, which is derived from Lat. simulare, in its first sense 
 of 'to make like' (similis). The b is inserted as in F. combler, 
 Lat. cumularej F. trembler from Lat. tremulus. Gower (Conf. 
 Am. II. p. 135) says of avarice ; 
 
 Men tellen, that the malady, 
 Which cleped is ydropesy 
 Resembled is unto this vice. 
 
 And therefore it was great injustice in Plato, though spring- 
 ing out of a just hatred to the rhetoricians of his time, to esteem
 
 508 THE BIBLE 
 
 of rhetoric but as a voluptuary art, resembling it to cookery, that 
 did mar wholesome meats, and help unwholesome by variety of 
 sauces to the pleasure of the taste. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, 
 II. 1 8. 3 (p. 178, ed. Wright). 
 
 Yea, he allowed no other library than a full stored cellar, 
 resembling the butts to folios, barrels to quartos, smaller runlets 
 to less volumes. Fuller, Profane State, xvm. p. 345. 
 
 Residue, sb. (Ex. x. 5 ; Is. xliv. 17 ; Ezek. xxxiv. 18). Rest, 
 remainder ; Lat. residuum, which has itself become naturalized. 
 
 The residewe they sell at a reasonable and meane price. 
 More, Utopia (ed. Arber) p. 98. 
 
 Howbeit they all begyn by litle and litle to forsake and fall 
 from this varietie of superstitions, and to agre togethers in that 
 religion whiche semethe by reason to passe and excell the resi- 
 de e. Ibid. p. 143. 
 
 The residue of the countrimen passed ouer also, and tooke 
 the other that came with the childe, and conueyed them ouer as 
 they came first to hand. North's Plutarch, Pyrrhus, p. 423. 
 
 Resolution,^. (Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). 'Resolution of all doubts' 
 = solution ; from the following. 
 
 Pont aux asnes. Any shift, euasion, helpe at a pinch for 
 th'ignorant ; any ease, or direction vnto dull, or vnlearned people, 
 for the resolution of difficulties which otherwise they cannot 
 conceiue. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. s. v. Asne. 
 
 To take, 
 
 For the resolution of his fears, a course 
 That is by holy writ denied a Christian. 
 
 Massinger, The Picture, V. 2. 
 
 Resolve, v. t. (Mark. x. xii. f). To 'resolve' a person is 'to 
 solve his difficulties for him. 
 
 I doubt not but you can resolve 
 Me of a question that I shall demand. 
 
 Greene, Alphonsus (Vol. II. p. 47, ed. Dyce). 
 My lord the emperor, resolve me this : 
 Was it well done of rash Virginius 
 To slay his daughter with his own right hand ? 
 
 Shakespeare, Tit. And. v. 3. 35. 
 At pick'd leisure 
 
 Which shall be shortly, single I'll resolve you, 
 Which to you shall seem probable, of every 
 These happen'd accidents. 
 
 Id. Tempest, v. i. 248.
 
 A,c '>-t^~- V 
 
 WORD-BOOK. 509 
 
 Respect, .r. (Ps. xxxix. 6, Pr.-Bk.). The phrase ' in respect of 
 has been superseded in modern usage by ' with respect to.' 
 
 Your lordship may minister the potion of imprisonment to me 
 in respect ^/"poverty. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. I. 2. 145. 
 
 The warres of latter ages, seeme to be made in the darke, in 
 respect #/"the glory and honour, which reflected upon men, from 
 the warres in ancient time. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 129. 
 
 Respond, sb. (Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). In the Roman Catholic 
 Church, a short anthem interrupting the middle of a chapter, 
 which is not to proceed until the anthem is ended (Wheatley). 
 From O. Fr. respondre, whence response, an answer. 
 
 Rest, sb. ' To be in rest' (Ruth iii. i8) = to rest. The phrase 
 has come down from Rogers's Bible of 1537. 
 
 Restless, adj. (Eccl. i. c). Unresting. 
 
 To be imprison'd in the viewless winds, 
 And blown with restless violence round about 
 The pendent world. 
 
 Shakespeare, Measure for Measure, in. i. 125. 
 
 Retractate, v. t. To retract ; Lat. retractare, to touch or 
 handle again. 
 
 The same S. Augustine was not ashamed to retractate, we 
 might say revoke, many things that had passed him, and doth 
 even glory that he seeth his infirmities. The Translators to 
 the Reader, p. cxiv. 
 
 Reveal is used absolutely in 2 Sam. vii. 27. 
 
 Revenge, followed by ' of (Jer. xv. 15). 
 
 I'll be revenged of her. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. II. 4. 167. 
 
 And she [Anne Boleyn] having both a very good wit, and 
 also an inward desire to be revenged of the cardinal, was as 
 agreeable to their requests as they were themselves. Cavendish, 
 Life of Wolsey, \. 69. 
 
 Revengement, sb. (Ezek. xxv. 1 2 #z). Revenge, vengeance. 
 
 Other things they commit to God, unto whom they leave all 
 revengement. Latimer, Serin, p. 48. 
 
 For it is requisite that godly menne bee farre of, not only 
 from all reuengement, but also from all euill speaking. Udal's 
 Erasmus, James i. 19, fol. 28 a.
 
 5io THE BIBLE 
 
 In reuengement wherof, syr Robert Bowes made a rode into 
 Scotland. Stow, Summarie, fol. 200 b. 
 
 I know not whether God will have it so, 
 For some displeasing service I have done, 
 That, in his secret doom, out of my blood 
 He'll breed revengement and a scourge for me. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Hen. IV. ill. 2. 7. 
 
 Reverence to, do (i K. i. 31). To bow to, salute. 
 
 We will not serue thy goddes ner do reuercce to the ymage, 
 which thou hast set vp. Coverdale, Dan. iii. 18. 
 
 Thys compaignie rode about y e title* and did reuerence to 
 the Quenes &so abode to thend of the same. Hall, Hen. VIII. 
 fol. 79 a. 
 
 Reverend, 'adj. (Ps. cxi. 9; 2 Mace. xv. 12). Like the Lat. 
 reverendus, awful, inspiring awe ; and then, venerable. 
 
 You haue broke the reiterend authoritie of Legacies, and the 
 common lawe of all nations. Sacra legationis & fas gentium 
 rupistis. Tac. Baret, A Ivearie. s. v. 
 
 His reuerend haires and holy grauitie 
 
 The knight much honord, as beseemed well. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. I. 8. 32. 
 
 Judges ought to be more learned, then wittie ; more reverend, 
 then plausible ; and more advised, then confident. Bacon, Ess. 
 LVI. p. 222. 
 
 It is a reverend thing, to see an ancient castle, or building 
 not in decay. Id. Ess-. XIV. p. 52. 
 
 In the form 'reverent' it occurs in the Homilies (p. 345) : 
 
 Whereby we may reconcile ourselves to God, be partakers 
 of his reverent Sacraments, and be devout hearers of his holy 
 word. 
 
 Revive, v. i. (i K. xvii. 22 ; Rom. xiv. 9). In its literal sense, 
 to come to life again. It is also used transitively. 
 
 It is more probable by the deade to vnderstonde those that 
 haue departed from theyr bodies afore the daye of iudgemente 
 (for as sone as they shall be reniued & risen agayne : they shall 
 be iudged). Erasmus, On the Creed, fol. 89 a, Eng. tr. 
 
 Reward, v. t. (Deut. xxxii. 41 ; Ps. liv. 5 ; 2 Tim. iv. 14). To 
 requite, recompense, without reference to good or evil. O. Fr. 
 regarder, to allow ; regardes, fees, dues. 
 
 * A misprint for ' tilte.'
 
 WORD-BOOK. 511 
 
 "Which 'heaven and fortune still rewards with plagues. 
 
 Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. IV. 3. 3:. 
 Rewarding them with trait'rous recompence. 
 
 Heywood, 2 Ed. IV. n. i. 
 
 For there were none that would beare armes against Ptolemie, 
 in defence of their owne king: but rather they sided with the 
 Egyptian ; who tooke Laodice the kings mother, and rewarded 
 her with death as she had well deserued. Ralegh, History of 
 the World, \. 5, i (p. 553, ed. 1614). 
 Observe the construction in Ps. vii. 4. 
 
 Rhinocerots, sb. (Is. xxxiv. 7 ;). Rhinoceroses, in the 
 edition of 1611. This appears to have been the usual form of 
 the plural of ' rhinoceros.' The following are instances of both 
 plural and singular from the same book. 
 
 In Bengala are found great numbers of Abadas or Rhino- 
 cerotes, whose home, (growing vp from his snowt) teeth, flesh, 
 bloud, clawes, and whatsoeuer he hath without and within his 
 body, is good against poyson, and is much accounted of through- 
 out all India. Purchas his Pilgrimage, p. 472 (ed. 1614). 
 
 Of the Rhinoceros is spoken before : the best are in Bengala. 
 Jbid. p. 503. 
 
 It [Meroe] is in length 3000. furlongs, in bredth 1000. plenti- 
 ful of Elephants, Lions, Rhinocerotes, Corne, and trees. 
 
 Ibid. p. 660. 
 
 Ben Jonson in his Sylva (p. 764, ed. 1853) uses the singular 
 'rhinocerote': 
 
 So a lion is a perfect creature in himself, though it be less 
 than that of a buffalo, or a rhinocerote. 
 
 Riches, sb. (Rev. xviii. 17 ; Wisd. v. 8). In these two passages 
 the original use of 'riches' as a singular noun (Fr. richesse} is 
 preserved. The old plural was richessis. The two forms are 
 seen in the following examples. 
 
 Ne how Arcyte lay among al this, 
 Ne what richesse aboute his body is. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Talc, 294.2. 
 
 Rynges with rubies, 
 And richesses manye. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 1402. 
 
 But sithen it is so, that ricchessis ben not causis of the vicis 
 whiche comen fro and bi hem, but the freel vvil of the man which
 
 512 THE BIBLE 
 
 vsith tho richessis is the making cause of tho synnes, and the 
 ricches is not more than an occasioun of hem oonli, therfore the 
 firste argument and skile is not worth. Pecock's Represser, p. 326. 
 
 And of al these, there is so great quantitie, that there com- 
 meth euerie yeere, one hundred ships laden therewith, that is a 
 great thing, and an incredible riches. Frampton, Joyfull Neivcs 
 out of the new-found Worlde, fol. i b. 
 
 Rid, v. t. (Gen. xxxvii. 22 ; Ex. vi. 6 ; Lev. xxvi. 6 ; Ps. Ixxi. i, 
 Pr.-Bk.). To remove, take off; also, to deliver. The same 
 English word represents both the Danish rydde, to clear away 
 (Sc. red), and the Danish redde, to save (Germ. retten\ all 
 which may still be etymologically connected. 
 
 What could we doe more, in the horriblest kinde of faultes, 
 to the greatest transgressours, and offendours of God and me, 
 then to loke straightly on them by death, and so to rid them out 
 of the common welth by seuere punishment, whome ye thought 
 vnworthy to liue among men for their doings. Sir J. Cheke, 
 Hurt of Sedition, sig. E ij a. 
 
 The red plague rid you 
 For learning me your language. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. I. 2. 365. 
 
 I'll give you gold, 
 Rid me these villains from your companies. 
 
 Id. Tim. of Athens, v. I. 104. 
 
 Therefore, it was great advantage, in the ancient states of 
 Sparta, Athens, Rome, and others, that they had the use of 
 slaves, which commonly did rid those manufactures. Bacon, 
 Ess. xxix. p. 125. 
 
 The modern 'despatch' most nearly corresponds to 'rid' in 
 these passages. 
 
 Right, adv. (Ps. xxx. 8, xlvi. 5, liii. 8, cxvi. 13, &c., Pr.-Bk.). 
 Very. As an intensive adverb not yet quite out of use. 
 
 I am right glad that he's so out of hope. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. III. 3. n. 
 
 I know thy constellation is right apt 
 For this affair. 
 
 Id. Tw. Night, I. 4. 35. 
 
 Your lordship is right welcome back to Denmark. 
 
 Id. Haml. V. 2. 8 1. 
 
 Righten, v. t. (Isa. i. 17 nt]. To set right, from A. S. rihtan.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 513 
 
 Righteously, adv. (Litany). From A. S. rihtivislice, rightly, 
 justly. 
 
 If the truth of thy love to me were so righteously tempered 
 as mine is to thee. Shakespeare, As You Like It, I. 2. 14. 
 
 Rightful, adj. (Collect for the gth Sunday after Trinity). 
 Right. ' Such things as be rightful' is the rendering of the 
 Latin qiice recta sunt, 
 
 Rightness, sb. (Eccl. iv. 4 ;). Rectitude, perfection. Comp. 
 illness, oldncss. 
 
 Ringstraked, adj. (Gen. xxx. 35, 39, 40; xxxi. 8, 10, 12). 
 
 Marked with rings. 
 
 Riot, sb. (Tit. i. 6 ; I Pet. iv. 4). Dissolute, or luxurious 
 living. The etymology is uncertain, and has not been traced 
 beyond the old Fr. riote. In his Alvearie, Baret gives dertorta 
 as the Greek equivalent of riot, and this is the word so rendered 
 in the above-quoted passages of the N. T. 
 
 Geuen wholie to riot. Effusus in luxum. Tac. Ibid. 
 
 His companies unletter'd, rude and shallow, 
 His hours fill'd up with riots, banquets, sports. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. I. i. 56. 
 
 When thou dost hear I am as I have been, 
 Approach me, and thou shalt be as thou wast, 
 The tutor and the feeder of my riots. 
 
 Id. i Hen. IV. v. 5.66. 
 
 No care, no stop ! so senseless of expense, 
 That he will neither know how to maintain it, 
 Nor cease his flow of riot. 
 
 Id. Timon of Athens, II. 2. 3. 
 
 The revenue of all Egypt and the eastern provinces was but 
 a little sum when they were to support the luxury of Mark 
 Antony, and feed the riot of Cleopatra. Taylor, Holy Dying, 
 p. 317, ed. Bohn. 
 
 Riot, "v.i. (2 Pet. ii. 13). The verb from the preceding. 
 
 I wrote to you 
 When rioting in Alexandria. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. II. 2. 72. 
 
 Rioting, sb. (Rom. xiii. 13). In the same sense as RIOT. 
 w. 33
 
 5 14 THE BIBLE 
 
 Riotous, adj. (Prov. xxiii. 20, xxviii. 7 ; Luke xv. 13). Luxuri- 
 ous, dissolute. 
 
 To be riototts in eating, or drinking, in haunting harlots. 
 Pergrsecor, Nepotor, Perbacchor. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 
 A riotous and prodigall person, a reueller, a spendgood. 
 Asotus. Ibid. 
 
 So the gods bless me, 
 When all our offices have been oppress'd 
 With riotous feeders, when our vaults have wept 
 With drunken spilth of wine, when every room 
 Hath blazed with lights and brayed with minstrelsy, 
 I have retired me to a wasteful cock, 
 And set mine eyes at flow. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. n. 2. 168. 
 
 Bacon uses 'rioter' in the sense of a dissolute person. 
 
 On the other side our Saviour charged with neerenes of 
 publicanes and rioters said, The phisitian approcheth the sicke, 
 rather then the whole. Colours of Good and Evil, VII. p. 259. 
 
 In the Geneva and Bishops' Bibles 'rioter' is the equivalent 
 of ' glutton' in the A. V. of Deut. xxi. 20. 
 
 Ripe, v. i. (2 Esdras xvi. 26). To ripen. 
 
 How could the fire not burn and consume all things, if it 
 were left loose to go whither it would, and not stayed in his 
 sphere by the goodness of God, measurably to heat these inferior 
 creatures to their riping ? Homilies, p. 476, 1. 1 5. 
 
 And so, from hour to hour, we ripe and ripe. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, II. 7. 26. 
 
 Rising, sb. (Lev. xiii. 2, 19). A swelling. 
 
 Being boiled in wine, it [the nettle] discusseth and driueth 
 down risings in the groine. Holland's Pliny, xxn. 13. 
 
 Rithme, sb. Rhythm, metre, verse ; Lat. rythmus, Gk. 
 
 Valdo, Bishop of Frising [is reported] by Beatus Rhenanus, 
 to haue caused about that time, the Gospels to be translated 
 into Dutch-r///z;;z, yet extant in the Library of Corbinian. The 
 Translators to the Reader [p. cx>
 
 WORD-BOOK. 515 
 
 Rythtne royall is a verse of tenne sillables, and seuen such 
 verses make a staffe, whereof the first and thirde lines do 
 aunswer (acrosse) in like terminations and rime, the second, 
 fourth, and fifth, do likewise answere eche other in terminations, 
 and the two last do combine and shut vp the Sentence : this 
 hath been called Rithme royall, and surely it is a royall kinde 
 of verse, seruing best for graue discourses. 
 
 Gascoigne, Certaync Notes of Instruction in- 
 English Verse (ed. Arber), p. 38. 
 
 , sb. (i Sam. xxvii. 10). A riding, especially a plundering 
 excursion, a raid, as the Scotch have it. In ed. 161 1 spelt ' rode.' 
 The word still remains in the same sense in the compound 
 m-road. 
 
 The Scottes made a rode into Northumberlande, and burned 
 diuerse tounes in Bamborough shere. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 17 b. 
 
 Thomas duke of Excester capitain of Harflew accompaignied 
 with thre .M. Englishmen made a great roade into Normandy. 
 
 Hall's Chronicle (ed. 1809), p. 73. 
 
 After the departure of our armie from Scotland, the kynge 
 of Scottes made a rode into England, and did much harme. 
 
 Stow, Summarie, fol. 201 a. 
 
 Him hee named, who at that time was absent, making roades 
 vpon the Lacedaemonians. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 20, 1. 17. 
 
 Unto the walls of York the Scots make road. 
 
 Marlowe, Edward II. (ed. Dyce, 1862), p. 197. 
 
 So then the Volsces stand but as at first, 
 
 Ready when time shall prompt them to make road 
 
 Upon 's again. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor. in. i. 5. 
 
 Wherefore the King of Scotland seeing none came in to 
 Perkin, nor none stirred any where in his fauour, turned his 
 enterprise into a rode. Bacon, Hen. VII. p. 160. 
 
 Room, sb. (Ps. xxxi. 8 ; Matt. ii. 22 ; Luke xiv. 7). From A. S. 
 riim, G. raum, space, place. 
 
 To whome the Duke of Buckingham saide, goe afore Gentle- 
 menne and yomen, kepe youre rowmes. 
 
 Sir T. More, Rich. III., Works, p. 42 c. 
 
 They seke after salutacions in the market place, & the pre- 
 ferment of the chiefe seate in assembles : and in all feastes, and 
 bankets the first place or vppermost roume of the table. 
 
 Udal's Erasmus, Mark xii. 39, fol. 78 b. 
 
 332
 
 516 THE BIBLE 
 
 The priesthood... wherin at that tyme twoo notable vngodly 
 men, Annas, and Caiphas had the highest & the chiefest roumes. 
 Jd. Luke iii. 2, fol. 29 a. 
 
 For, even as the king appeareth so much the more noble, 
 the more excellent and noble he maketh his officers and lieu- 
 tenants, whom if he should dishonour, and despise the authority 
 of their dignity, he should deprive himself of a great part of 
 his own honour; even so, if thou dost despise her that is set in 
 the next room beside thee, thou dost much derogate and decay 
 the excellency and virtue of thine own authority. Homilies, 
 p. 511,1. 22. 
 
 Wherefore, I beseech your lordship to write for him your let- 
 ters to the Warden of the Guild there and his brethren, which 
 hath the collation of the said school, that he may continue in his 
 room and be schoolmaster still, notwithstanding that he left the 
 office of priesthood. Cranmer, Works, I. p. 266 (ed. Jenkyns, 
 1833). 
 
 Lucentio, you shall supply the bridegroom's place; 
 And let Bianca take her sister's room. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tarn, of Shrew, ill. 2. 252. 
 
 Row, sb. (Lev. xxiv. 6, 7). A pile. The word is used of a 
 vertical as well as a horizontal arrangement. See Shakespeare, 
 Hamlet, II. 2. 438 : The first row of the pious chanson will 
 show you more ; where 'row ' = stanza, a vertical arrangement of 
 verses. 
 
 Ruinated, pp. (Jer. xxxix. c}. Ruined, destroyed. The word 
 is formed upon the model of the Latin participles. 
 
 The howse of Yorke part detestyd the presumptuous boldnes 
 of duke Richard as a very pestylence that fynally wold consume 
 and utterly ruynat that howse. Polyd. Verg. li. 186. 
 
 But God forbid, madam, that you should open your ears to 
 any of these wicked persuasions, or any way go about to dimi- 
 nish the preaching of Christ's gospel : for that would minate 
 all together at the length. Grindal, Rem. p. 382. 
 I will not ruinate my father's house. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. V. I. 83. 
 
 Runagate, sb. (Ps. Ixviii. 6, Pr.-Bk.). A runaway (a corruption 
 of 'renegade'), gate (Icel. gala, Sc. gait} in Early English 
 signifying ' way.' The A.V. has ' rebellious ' as in Is. xxx. i, 
 which is quoted by Latimer (Rem. p. 434) in this form : 
 
 Wo be unto you runagate children, who go about to take
 
 WORD-BOOK. 517 
 
 advice, and not of me, and begin a work, -and not of my 
 Spirit. 
 
 I wyll not playe the runagate and goe euerywhere, but I re- 
 tourne agayne to my father. Udal's Erasmus, John xiv. 28, 
 fol. 88 b. 
 
 And in this realm of England good and godly laws have 
 been divers times made, that no idle vagabonds and loitering 
 runagates should be suffered to go from town to town, from 
 place to place, without punishment. Homilies, p. 521, 1. 18. 
 
 In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 384, it is written renogat; 
 Ys there ony renogat among us fer as ye knawe? 
 
 s. 
 
 Sackbut, sb. (Dan. iii. 5, 7, 10, 15). The Fr. saquebute was 
 a wind instrument, resembling the modern trombone. In 
 Spanish, sacabuche denotes a sackbut and also a tube used as 
 a pump. The latter part of the word is apparently the Lat. 
 buxus, though Diez would connect bucha, a chest or money- 
 box, with buche, the crop, maw; the first part is from Sp. sacar, 
 to draw or pull out ; so that the whole word denotes a tube that 
 can be drawn out at will, and as applied to a musical instru- 
 ment it describes one resembling the trombone. ' The sackbut 
 was a bass trumpet with a slide, like the modern trombone * 
 (Chappell, I. 35). The Heb. sabbecd (Gr. o-apftiiKr), Lat. sam- 
 btica\ of which it is the rendering, is supposed to have been a 
 stringed instrument. 
 
 viij trompeters blohyng; and when they had don plahyng 
 and then begane the sagbottes plahyng. Machyn's Diary, p. 78. 
 
 Why, hark you ! 
 
 The trumpets, sackbuts, psalteries and fifes, 
 Tabors and cymbals and the shouting Romans, 
 Make the sun dance. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor. v. 4. 52. 
 
 The Hoboy, Sagbut deepe, Recorder, and the Flute. 
 
 Drayton, Polyolbion, iv. 365. 
 
 In Grafton's Chronicle (ll. 448, ed. 1809) it appears in the 
 form ' Shagbush.' 
 
 In which Barge were Shalmes, Shagbushes and dyuers other 
 instruments, which continually made goodly annony.
 
 $i8 THE BIBLE 
 
 Sackcloth, sb. (Gen. xxxvii. 34 ; Is. iii. 24, &c.). Coarse 
 cloth used for sacks, and worn in times of mourning and for 
 self-mortification. 
 
 He swears 
 
 Never to wash his face, nor cut his hairs : 
 He puts on sackcloth, and to sea. 
 
 Shakespeare, Per. iv. 4. 29. 
 
 Safeguard, sb. (\ Sam. xxii. 23 ; I Esd. viii. 51 ; Judith xi. 3; 
 2 Mace. xiii. 3). Guard, safe keeping, security. 
 
 For it was not fyttyng that the safegarde of Peter shoulde be 
 
 occasion, that the innocentes shoulde suffre the paynes of deathe. 
 
 Udal's Erasmus, Acts xii. 19, fol. 45 a. 
 
 But, say they, shall we not rise and rebel against so unkind 
 a prince, nothing considering or regarding our true, faithful, 
 and painful service, or the safeguard of our posterity? Ho- 
 milies, p. 565, 1. 13. 
 
 I am in this, 
 
 Your wife, your son, these senators, the nobles ; 
 And you will rather show our general louts 
 How you can frown than spend a fawn upon 'em, 
 For the inheritance of their loves and safeguard 
 Of what that want might ruin. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor. in. 2. 68. 
 
 Saint, sb. (Ps. cvi. 16; Dan. viii. 13). A holy person ; from 
 Fr. saint, Lat. sanctiis, holy. Chaucer uses it as an adjective 
 in its literal sense. 
 
 And sle me first, for seynte charite. 
 
 Knight's Talc, 1723. 
 
 Also wher the prophete saide, that his flesh shuld rest in 
 hope, he sheweth the cause, saying: Nee dabis sanctum tuum 
 videre corruptionem. Nor thou shalt not suffre thy saint to see 
 corrupciom Sir T. More, Works, p. 20 e. 
 
 All faithful Christ's people, that believe in him faithfully, are 
 saints and holy. Latimer, Serin, p. 507. 
 
 Satiate, pp. (Jer. xlvi. 10). Satiated, glutted. Richardson 
 quotes from Chapman's Homer, Iliad, XIII. 570: 
 
 And still thou gratifies! these men, how lewd so ere they be ; 
 Though neuer they be cloid with sinnes : nor can be satiate 
 (As good men should) with this vile warre.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 519 
 
 But here as in the passage of Jeremiah the word may be 
 an adjective, as in Shakespeare, Cymbeline, I. 6. 48 : 
 
 The cloyed will, 
 That satiate yet unsatisfied desire. 
 
 Save, adv. (i Kings iii. 18). ' Save we two ' = Except we two. 
 The construction is the same as in the following passages : 
 
 I do entreat you, not a man depart, 
 Save I alone, till Antony have spoke. 
 
 Shakespeare, Julius Ctzsar, ill. 2. 66. 
 
 All the conspirators save only he 
 
 Did that they did in envy of great Caesar. 
 
 Ibid. v. 5. 69. 
 
 Save alive (Ezek. xviii. 27). To keep alive. Compare Num. 
 xxxi. 15, 1 8. 
 
 For as it is in the power of man to kill a man, but it is not 
 in his power to save him alive and to restrain him from 
 breathing or feeling ; so it is in the power of parliament to 
 extinguish or transfer their own authority, but not, whilst the 
 authority remains entire, to restrain the functions and exercises 
 of the same authority. Bacon, Maxims of the Law, Reg. XIX. 
 (Works, ed. Spedding, vil. 371). 
 
 Saving, adv. (Neh. iv. 23). Except; like save from Fr. 
 satef. 
 
 Titus then graunted him peace, and deliuered to him his 
 realme of Macedon, and commaunded him he should giue ouer 
 all that he helde in Grece, and besides, that he should pay one 
 thousande talentes for tribute, taking from him all his armie by 
 sea, sailing onely tenne shippes. North's Plutarch, Flaminius, 
 p. 411. 
 
 The old form saitf appears in Chaucer (Knights Tale, 
 2182); 
 
 An hundred lordes had he with him ther, 
 Al armed sauf here hedes in here ger. 
 
 Savour, v. t. (Matt. xvi. 23 ; Mark viii. 33). A rendering 
 of the Greek $poveli> to think, suggested by the Lat. sapere, 
 which is found in the Vulgate, and retained from Wiclif's 
 version. Thus i Cor. xiii. 1 1 is quoted by Latimer (Serm. 
 p. 178) in this form; "when I was a child I savoured as a 
 child."
 
 5 20 THE BIBLE 
 
 Loke eek what saith seint Poul of glotouns ; many, saith he, 
 gon, of whiche I have ofte said to yow, and now I say it weypng, 
 that thay ben thenemyes of the cros of Crist, of whiche thende is 
 deth, and of whiche here wombe is here God and here glorie; in 
 confusioun of hem that so saveren erthely thinges. Chaucer, 
 Parsorfs Tale. 
 
 Saner not suche doinges of the leauen of your olde life ? 
 Udal's Erasmus, I Cor. VI. fol. i6. 
 
 And their stomachs only do loathe and abhor the heavenly 
 knowledge and food of God's word, that be so drowned in 
 worldly vanities, that they neither savour God nor any godli- 
 ness : for that is the cause why they desire such vanities rather 
 than the true knowledge of God. Homilies, p. 7, 1. 19. 
 
 To sauour, or to haue a good, or bad sauour and tast in the 
 mouth, also to be wise. Sapio. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 
 The word is derived from the substantive savour, Fr. sa- 
 veur, Lat. sapor, which again is from sapere, the origin of Fr. 
 savoir. 
 
 And fortherover thay schul have defaute of alle manere 
 delices, for certis delices ben the appetites of thy fyve wittes ; as 
 sight, hieryng, smellyng, savoring', and touching. 
 
 Chaucer, Parson's Talc. 
 
 Savour, sb. (Ex. v. 21; Lev. xxvi. 31 ; Ezr. vi. 10 ; Matt. v. 
 13). Taste, flavour; also, scent ; the Hebrew word is meta- 
 phorically applied to ' reputation.' 
 
 'With body clene, and with unwemmed thought, 
 Kepeth ay wel these corouns tuo,' quod he, 
 
 ' Fro paradys to you I have hem brought, 
 Ne never moo ne schul they roten be, 
 Ne leese here swoote savour, trusteth me, 
 Ne never wight schal seen hem with his ye, 
 But he be chast, and hate vilonye.' 
 
 Chaucer, Second Nurfs Tale, 12157. 
 
 Alexander perceiuing on a time, that his friendes became 
 very dissolute & licentious in dyet and life,... and that there were 
 also that vsed pretious perfumes & sweete sauors when they 
 bathed them selues, more then there were that rubbed them- 
 selues with plaine oyle, and that they had fine chamberlaines to 
 rubbe them in the bath, and to make their beddes soft and 
 delicate ; he wisely and courteously rebuked them. North's 
 Plutarch, Alex. p. 739.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 521 
 
 Saying, .sv. (Gen. xxxvii. n; Num. xiv. 39; 2 Chr. xiii. 22, &c.). 
 A speech. Before the Battle of Bosworth field, Richmond 
 addressed his soldiers, and 
 
 He had scantly finished his sayenge, but the one army espyed 
 the other. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 32 b. 
 
 Scall, sb. (Lev. xiii. 30 37). An eruption of the skin, tetter. 
 The etymology is uncertain. The A.S. scyl, shell, from scylan 
 to divide or separate, has been suggested as the origin of the 
 word. In this case it would be akin to ; scale.' 
 
 Under thy long locks thou maist have the scall. 
 
 Chaucer's Words unto 'his own Scrivener, 3. 
 
 A fomentation with oxycrat or water and vinegre...cureth 
 the leprosie, scurfe, and dandruffe, running vlcers and seals, 
 bitings of dogs, stinging with scorpions, scolopendres, and hardi- 
 shrews. Holland's Pliny, xxill. I. 
 
 Chaucer (Prol. to C. T. 629) describes the ' Sompnour ;' 
 With skalled browes blak, and piled berd. 
 
 Scant, adj. (Mic. vi. 10; Judith xi. 12). Scanty, deficient: 
 etymology uncertain. The word is connected with scantle, or 
 cantle, and scantling, a bit or small portion of anything. 
 
 In soche cases, their ayde is very scant. 
 
 Roy, Dyaloge (ed. Arber), p. 140. 
 
 I assure you that tyme should rather fayle then matter 
 shoulde wax skant. Hall, Hen. V. fol. 4 a. 
 
 Scant, v. t. (2 K. iv. 3 m). To limit, straiten, take a small 
 quantity of. 
 
 In measure rain thy joy; scant this excess. 
 I feel too much thy blessing: make it less, 
 For fear I surfeit. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. \\\. 2. 113. 
 
 'Tis not in thee 
 
 To grudge my pleasures, to cut off my train, 
 To bandy hasty words, to scant my sizes, 
 And in conclusion to oppose the bolt 
 Against my coming in. Id. Lear, II. 4. 178. 
 
 Scarce, adv. (Gen. xxvii. 30; Acts xiv. 18, xxvii. 7). Scarcely; 
 from Prov. escars, It. scarsc, Fr. Jc/iars, which Diez connects with
 
 522 THE BIBLE 
 
 Med. Lat. excarpsus or scarpsus, the participle of cxcarperc for 
 exccrpere, in the sense of ' to narrow, contract.' 
 
 These are now the fashion, and so berattle the common stages 
 so they call them that many wearing rapiers are afraid of 
 goose-quills and dare scarce come thither. Shakespeare, Ham. 
 II. 2. 360. 
 
 Scarceness, sb. (Deut. viii. 9 ; Ps. Ixviii. 6, Pr.-Bk.). Scarcity. 
 
 The more that cloth is wastid, the more most it coste to the 
 poeple for the scarsenes, Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 This order is vsed for feare that either skarsenes of victtialles, 
 or some other like incommoditie should chaunce, throughe lacke 
 of knowledge. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 75. 
 
 School- Authors, sb. (Art. 13). The Schoolmen. Latimer 
 (Serin, p. 335) calls them ' the school-doctors.' 
 
 Scorn, sb. The phrases ' to think scorn, laugh to scorn,' are 
 now fallen into disuse. The former occurs in Esth. iii. 6 ; Ps. 
 xxviii. i, Pr.-Bk., Ps. cvi. 24, Pr.-Bk., in the sense of 'to scorn, 
 disdain;' the latter in 2 Chr. xxx. 10, Neh. ii. 19, Job xxii. 19, and 
 other passages. The following are instances of both. 
 
 Therfore thought thei skorne to bee baptised of Jhon, vnto 
 their confusion and castyng awai. Udal's Erasmus, Luke vii. 
 30, foL 73 
 
 Such an one a hundred yokes of oxen could not move ; like 
 Bona Dea, whom the ship could not carry ; or Jupiter Olympius, 
 which laughed the artificers to scorn that went about to remove 
 him from Rome. Homilies, p. 234, 1. 29. 
 
 They asking him at the first twenty talents for his ransome, 
 Caesar laughed them to scorne, as though they knew not what 
 a man they had taken, & of himselfe promised them fiftie talents. 
 North's Plutarch, Jul. C<zsar, p. 759. 
 
 I as then esteeming my selfe borne to rule, and thinking foule 
 scorne willingly to submit my selfe to be ruled. Sidney, Arcadia, 
 
 I- P- 37- 
 
 Come, come, no longer will I be a fool, 
 To put the finger in the eye and weep, 
 Whilst man and master laugh my woes to scorn. 
 
 Shakespeare, Com. of Err. II. 2. 207. 
 
 Our castle's strength 
 Will laugh a siege to scorn. 
 
 Id. Macb. v. 5. 3.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 523 
 
 The nobility think scorn to go in leather aprons. Shake- 
 speare, 2 Hen. VI. IV. 2. 13. 
 
 'Scorn' in the sense of 'an object of scorn' occurs in Ps. 
 xxii. 6, Pr.-Bk. 
 
 Diez gives the O. H. G. skcrn, which is evidently the same 
 as scorn, as the origin of the It. schema, Sp. escarnio, and O. Fr. 
 cschern, 
 
 Scourge, sb. (Josh, xxiii. 13; John ii. 15). A whip; from Fr. 
 escourgce, It. scoreggia, which are both derived from Lat. corrigia 
 a leather thong, It. coreggia. The word is now most commonly 
 used metaphorically. 
 
 A scourge, or whip. Flagrum. Baret, Alvearic, s. v. 
 
 A small long sticke, twig, or wand, a scourge, or whip. 
 Yerber. Ibid. 
 
 A scourge, or whip made with lether thongs. Scutica. Ibid. 
 
 And where 'tis so, the offender's scourge is weigh'd, 
 But never the offence. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ham. IV. 3. 6. 
 
 , v.i. (i Sam. xxi. 13). To scratch, or make marks, 
 scrawl. Probably connected with the D. krabbelen, to scrape, 
 scribble, and with E. scrape, G. krabbeln. The word is found in 
 Baker's Northamptonshire Words and Phrases, and is there 
 explained, " To write in an uncouth and unsightly manner ; to 
 make unmeaning marks, as boys often do with chalk on a wall 
 or gate." To scrab, meaning to scrape or scratch, still exists in 
 the Suffolk dialect. 
 
 Scrip, sb. (i Sam. xvii. 40 ; Matt. x. 10, &c.). A wallet or small 
 bag; from S\v. skrdppa; the W. ysgrap, ysgrepan has the same 
 meaning. It was characteristic of a traveller or shepherd ; thus 
 in The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 3573 : 
 
 I seigh nevere palmere, 
 With pyk ne with scrippe. 
 
 With staffe in hand, and scrip on shoulder cast, 
 His chiefe defence agaynst the winters blast. 
 
 Sackville, Induction, fol. 209 a. 
 
 Though not with bag and baggage, yet with scrip and scrippage. 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, in. 2. 171.
 
 524 THE BIBLE 
 
 In Judith xiii. 10 the Geneva Version has, 'And she put it in 
 her scrippe of meat.' 
 
 To that a carued Hooke or well-wrought Scrip. 
 
 Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, B. 2. Song 4 
 (II. 71, ed. Hazlitt). 
 
 How often have I sat crown'd with fresh flowers 
 For summer's queen, whilst every shepherd's boy 
 Puts on his lusty green, with gaudy hook, 
 And hanging scrip of finest cordevan. 
 
 Fletcher, The Faithful Shepherdess, I. i. 
 
 He on the tender grass 
 Would sit, and hearken, even to ecstasy, 
 And in requital ope his leathern scrip. 
 
 Milton, Comus 626. 
 
 This said, he laid his little scrip 
 Of hony, 'fore her Ladiship. 
 
 Herrick, Hesperides, I. 92. 
 
 Sea is feminine in Jonah i. 15, as in Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. 
 i- 3- 3436 : 
 
 The sea being smooth, 
 
 How many shallow bauble boats dare sail 
 
 Upon her patient breast ! 
 
 Sear, v. t. (i Tim. iv. 2). To dry up, scorch ; A. S. scdrian. 
 
 Thou art too like the spirit of Banquo ; down ! 
 Thy crown does sear mine eye-balls. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. IV. I. 113. 
 
 I would to God that the inclusive verge 
 Of golden metal that must round my brow 
 Were red-hot steel, to sear me to the brain! 
 
 Id. Rich. III. iv. i. 61, 
 
 In old surgical language 'searing' was used for 'cauterising.' 
 The heading of one of the chapters in ' The questyonary of Cy- 
 rurgyens,' printed in 1541, sig. O iij, verso, is, 
 
 Here foloweth the fourthe partycle, where as be moued and 
 soyled other dyffycultees touchyng the maner of canterisynge or 
 searynge. 
 
 I sere with a hoote yron, as a smyth orcyrurgien dothe. Je 
 brusle de fer chault Palsgrave. 
 
 Hence the word ' seared ' is used metaphorically to denote
 
 WORD-BOOK. 525 
 
 that which is devoid of feeling, like flesh which has been 
 cauterized. 
 
 Yet shall thou feel, with horror 
 To thy sear'd conscience, my truth is built 
 On such a firm base, that, if e'er it can 
 Be forc'd or undermin'd by thy base scandals, 
 Heaven keeps no guard on innocence. 
 
 Beaumont & Fletcher, The Lovers' Progress, III. 6, 
 
 Search, v.t. (Ezek. xxxiv. n). To search for. 
 
 He hath been searcKd among the dead and living, 
 But no trace of him. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cymbcline, V. 5. n. 
 
 Season, sb. (Gen. xl. 4 ; Deut. xvi. 6 ; I Chr. xxi. 29). From 
 Fr. saisoti, Sp. sazon, probably from the Lat. satio the time of 
 sowing. Any period of time, not restricted as now to the four 
 seasons. 
 
 I read once a story of a holy man, (some say it was St 
 Anthony,) which had been a long season in the wilderness. Lati- 
 mer, Serm. p. 392. 
 
 Those which scrape and gather ever for their children, and in 
 the mean season forget the poor. Id. p. 409. 
 
 Sorrow breaks seasons and reposing hours, 
 
 Makes the night morning, and the noontide night. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. 4. 76. 
 
 Moreouer, considered it would be, that these studies wee follow 
 at vacant times and stolne houres, that is to say, by night season 
 onely. Pliny's Epist. to T. Vespasian, Holland's trans. 
 
 ' In the mean season' 1 (Comm. Service)=in the mean time, 
 Secondarily, adv. (i Cor. xii. 28). Secondly. 
 
 When we consider that, first, who he is that commandeth 
 it unto us ; secondarily, what he hath done for us that biddeth 
 us to obey, no doubt we shall be well content withal. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 513. 
 
 Secure, v. t. (Matt, xxviii. 14). To render free from care. So 
 in Shakespeare, Lear, iv. i. 22 : 
 
 Our means secure us, and our mere defects 
 Prove our commodities ; 
 
 that is, our humble condition renders us free from care..
 
 526 THE BIBLE 
 
 Secure, adj. (Judg. viii. II, xviii. 7, 10; Job xi. 18, xii. 6). In 
 its literal sense of ' careless, void of care ;' Lat. sectirus.. 
 
 But we be secure and uncareful, as though false prophets could 
 not meddle with us. Latimer, Rent. p. 365. 
 
 Hezekiah, king of Jerusalem, caused it to be taken away, 
 because it made the people secure, to neglect their duty in calling 
 and relying upon God. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt; II. sec. I, 
 mem. 2. 
 
 This happy night the Frenchmen are secure, 
 Having all day caroused and banqueted. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. II. r. 11. 
 
 The wound of peace is surety, 
 Surety secure. 
 
 Id. Tr. and Cr. 1 1. 2. 15. 
 
 Securely, adv. (Prov. iii. 29). Carelessly, without care or 
 
 anxiety. 
 
 We see the wind sit sore upon our sails, 
 And yet we strike not, but securely perish. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. n. r. 266. 
 
 See to, to (Josh. xxii. 10). To behold. 
 
 Faire to see to, goodlie to behold. Ad aspectum praeclarus. 
 Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 If such ranke corne be once cut downe with the syth,and no 
 more, certein it is that the graine in the eare will bee the longer 
 to see to, howbeit void and without any floure within it. Holland's 
 Pliny, xviii. 17. 
 
 Angelicall, or to see to, like unto angels. Holland's Plutarch, 
 p. 566. 
 
 A certain shepherd-lad, 
 Of small regard to see to. 
 
 Milton, Camus, 620. 
 
 Seeing (Gen. xv. 2 ; Job xix. 28 ; Ps. 1. 17). Used as a con- 
 junction for ' since,' ' because.' 
 
 For seeing that we be certain that danger and peril shall come 
 upon us, all they that be wise and godly will prepare themselves. 
 Latimer, Rem. p. 44. 
 
 Seek, v . t. (Deut. xii. 5 ; I K. x. 24 ; Is. viii. 19, xix. 3). 'To seek 
 to ' in the sense of ' to resort to, have recourse to,' was formerly 
 common..
 
 WORD-BOOK. 527 
 
 We are all as one to him ; he cares for us all as one; and 
 why should we then seek to any other but to him ? Burton, Anal, 
 of Mel. Pt. II. sec. i. mem. 3. 
 
 As if the husbandman, the mason, carpenter, goldsmith, 
 painter, lapidarie, and engraver, with other artificers, were 
 bound to seeke unto great clearks or linguists for instructions 
 in their severall arts. Preface to Holland's Pliny. 
 
 Wisdom's self 
 Oft seeks to sweet retired solitude. 
 
 Milton, Counts, 376. 
 
 Seek, to. ' To be to seek ' in the sense of ' to be at a loss,' 
 occurs in the Translators' Preface, p. cxvi. : 
 
 Lastly, that we might be forward to seek aid of our brethren 
 by conference, and never scorn those that be not in all respects 
 so complete as they should be, being to seek in many things our- 
 selves. 
 
 For if you reduce usury, to one low rate, it will ease the 
 common borrower, but the merchant wil be to seeke for money. 
 Bacon, Ess. XLI. p. 171. 
 
 Seem, v. t. (i Sam. i. 23 ; 2 Sam. xviii. 4). From A. S. s^man, 
 G. ziemen. This verb was originally impersonal and followed by a 
 dative, as in the expressions me seemeth, him seemeth. &c. ; com- 
 pare me thinketh, you thinkcth, &c. which are common in 
 Chaucer. Of the magic horse in the Squire's Tale (10515), 
 Chaucer says : 
 
 It was of fayry, as the poeple semed. 
 
 For when it seemed him good, he brought him out again of the 
 prison, and made him lord and ruler over all Egypt. Latimer, 
 Rem. p. 30. 
 
 Me seemeth good, that, with some little train, 
 Forthwith from Ludlow the young prince be fetch'd 
 Hither to London, to be crown'd our king. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. n. 2. 120. 
 
 Seemly, adj. (Prov. xix. 10, xxvi. i). Comely, becoming; 
 G. ziemlich, from ziemen to become. 
 
 A semely man oure ooste was withalle. 
 
 Chaucer, Prol. to C. T. 753.
 
 528 THE BIBLE 
 
 The erle buskyd and made hym yare 
 For to ryde ovyr the revere, 
 
 To see that semely syght. 
 
 Sir Eglamour, 198. 
 
 You know I am a woman, lacking wit 
 To make a seemly answer to such persons. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. in. i. 178. 
 
 Seethe, v. t. (Ex. xvi. 23, xxiii. 19; 2 K. iv. 38). To boil; 
 from A. S. seoSan, G. sieden. The past participle is sodden (A. S. 
 soden m gesoderi). Chaucer, describing the Cook (Pro/, to C. T. 
 385), says : 
 
 He cowde roste, sethe, broille, and frie. 
 See the quotation from North's Plutarch under PULSE. 
 
 Seething, pr.p. (Job. xli. 20). Boiling; from the preceding. 
 Pliny, speaking of the skill of the Egyptians in staining " cloth 
 after a strange and wonderful maner," says, 
 
 These clothes they cast into a lead or cauldron of some colour 
 that is seething and scalding hote. xxxv. u, Holland's trans. 
 
 Selfsame, pr. (Matt. viii. 13; i Cor. xii. n). Very same; 
 compounded of A. S. syl/a.nd same. 
 
 [A faithful steward] spendeth even the selfsame that he had 
 of his Lord, and spendeth it as his Lord's commandment is. 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 36. 
 
 The selfsame heaven 
 That frowns on me looks sadly upon him. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. v. 3. 286. 
 
 The selfe same night, it is reported that the monstrous spirit 
 which had appeared before vnto Brutus in the citie ofSardis,did 
 now appeare againe vnto him in the selfe same shape & forme, 
 and so vanished away, and said neuer a word. North's Plutarch, 
 Brutus, p. 1075. 
 
 Sent, sb. (Job xiv. 9 ; Is. xi. 3 m\ Jer. xlviii. n ; Hos. xiv. 7 ; 
 Wisd. xi. 1 8). The old and more correct spelling of 'scent.' 
 Thus in Shakespeare, Taming of the Shrew, Ind. I. 24: 
 
 And twice to day pick'd out the dullest sent. 
 And Twelfth Night, II. 5. 134: He is now at a cold sent.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 529 
 
 In Hamlet, I. 5. 58, where the verb occurs, the first folio 
 reads, 
 
 But soft, methinkes I sent the Mornings Ayre. 
 
 We have gone back to the correct spelling in * site ' which 
 was formerly written 'scite'; but custom still varies between 
 ' sithe' and 'scythe', although the latter is a corrupted form, 
 
 Sentence, sb. (Acts xv. 19). Deliberate opinion, judgement. 
 
 I have no great cause to look for other than the selfsame 
 portion and lot, which your manner hath been hitherto to lay on 
 them that concur not in opinion and sentence with you. Hooker, 
 Eccl. Pol. pref. I. I (i. 155). 
 
 Hence 'to give sentence' (Ps. xliii. i, Pr.-Bk.). 
 
 Unless those four cities by their good means might be 
 brought to give sentence with the ministers of Geneva. Hooker, 
 Eccl. Pol. pref. ii. 6 (i. 169). 
 
 Serve, v. t. (Wisd. xix. 6). To keep, observe ; Vulg. descrviens. 
 
 We have not only to strive with a number of heavy prejudices 
 deeply rooted in the hearts of men, who think that herein we 
 serve the time, and speak in favour of the present state, because 
 thereby we either hold or seek preferment; but also to bear such 
 exceptions as minds so averted beforehand usually take against 
 that which they are loath should be poured into them. Hooker, 
 Eccl. Pol. I. ch. i. i. 
 
 Serve themselves of (Jer. xxvii. 7, xxx. 8 ; Ezek. xxxiv. 27). 
 To make use of, employ : compare Fr. se servir de. 
 
 Serve unto (Heb. viii. 5). To serve. The construction 
 (compare Fr. servir a) is the same as in Shakespeare, Pericles, 
 iv. 6. 187 : 
 
 Serve by indenture to the common hangman. 
 
 That blessed Angels, he sends to and fro, 
 
 To seme to wicked man, to serue his wicked foe. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. II. 8. I. 
 
 Servitor, sb. (2 K. iv. 43). A serving-man, personal attendant. 
 Lat. servitor. 
 
 Come, I have heard that fearful commenting 
 Is leaden servitor to dull delay. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. IV. 3. 52. 
 
 w. 34
 
 530 THE BIBLE 
 
 And therefore, at the first breaking of the day, Grumbates 
 king of the Chionites, to performe his diligent service in this 
 behalfe, boldly approched the walls, having a strong guard about 
 him of right expert and nimble servitours. Holland's Amm. 
 Marc. p. 123. 
 
 . (Gen. xvii. 21, xxi. 2; Acts xii. 21, &c.). Fixed. 
 
 And in the grove, at tyme and place i sette, 
 This Arcite and this Palamon ben mette. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1637. 
 
 Ste. Drink, servant-monster, when I bid thee : thy eyes are 
 almost set in thy head. 
 
 Trin. Where should they be set else ? 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. ill. 2. 10, II. 
 
 O he's drunk, sir Toby, an hour agone, his eyes were set at 
 eight i' the morning. Id. Tiv. Night, v. i. 205. 
 
 Set,//. (Matt. v. i). Seated. 
 
 When they were sette, the good Philip perceiuing his Hoste 
 sorowfull, for want of meate to satisfie so many, exhorted his 
 friends to keepe their stomackes for the seconde course. Gosson, 
 Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 17. 
 
 Furthermore, after the birth of euery boy, the father was no 
 more master of him, to cocker and bring him vp after his will : 
 but he himselfe caried him to a certaine place called Lesche', 
 where the eldest men of his kinred bejng set, did view the 
 childe. North's Plutarch, Lycurgus, p. 55. 
 
 Set at light (2 Sam. xix, 43 .;). To value lightly, despise. 
 
 Let us not set at light the chastising of the Lord. Homilies, 
 p-. 98, 1. 4. 
 
 Set by, v. t. (i Sam. xviii. 301 Ps. xv. 4, Pr.-Bk. ; Ecclus. xxvf. 
 28). To value, esteem. So in Deut. xxvii. 16, 'to set light by' 
 is to value lightly, despise. 
 
 Set nought by golde ne grotes, 
 Theyr names if I durst tell. 
 
 Skelton, Works, I. 317. 
 
 Thier lawes were had in contempte, and nothing set by or 
 regarded. Sir T. More, Utopia, trans. Robynson, fol. 31 a. 
 
 What so euer thynge man doth preferre afore god, and more 
 set by, than god : that same thynge he maketh a god to hym- 
 selfe. Erasmus, On -the Creed, Eng. tr. fol. 44 b,
 
 WORD-BOOK. 531 
 
 For no man setleth any thing by his promise. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 451. 
 
 Demetrius, light set by for his lust. 
 
 Gascoigne, Steele Glas (ed. Arber), p. 66. 
 
 Set fire on (i Mace. x. 84) or Set fire upon (Ps. Ixxiv. 8, 
 Pr.-Bk.). To set on fire. 
 
 The Duke of Exceter beyng in an other inne with y Erie of 
 Gloucester set far on diuerse howses in the towne. Hall, Hen. 
 IV. fol. 136. 
 
 But his sonne being on a time (upon some occasion) dis- 
 pleased and angrie with his mother, set fire on the house, and 
 burnt it with all that was within it. Holland's Plutarch, p. 545. 
 
 Set forth (Ezek. xxvii. 10; Jude 7; Litany). To promote, 
 further, set off to advantage ; also, to publish, declare, put 
 prominently forward. 
 
 Se how the deuyll is as redy to set furth mischief, as the 
 good angel is to auace vertue. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 1 1 a. 
 
 But the wonderfull good successe he had, running a longst 
 all the coast of Pamphilia, gaue diuerse historiographers occa- 
 sion to setfoorth his doings with admiration. North's Plutarch, 
 Alex. p. 725. 
 
 To garnish, or make faire, to apparell richly, to set forth. 
 Exorno. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 To set, or put forth: to laie out : to set out to aduenture, or 
 hazard : to expound, or declare. Expono. Ibid. 
 
 Furthermore, the writing, or history, of Job seemeth to have 
 been set forth a great while before. Bullinger, Decades, I. p. 39. 
 
 Get substantial worth : 
 Boldness gilds finely, and will set it forth. 
 
 Herbert, The Church Porch, 210. 
 
 Set forth (Num. ii. 9). To set out on a journey. 
 
 I must away this night toward Padua, 
 And it is meet I presently set forth. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. iv. i. 404. 
 
 Set forward. I. To forward, further, promote (i Chr. 
 xxiii. 4; 2 Chr. xxxiv. 12; Ezr. iii. 8, 9; Job xxx. 13). 
 
 I set foriuarde a person, or avaunce him to promocyon. 
 Jaduance. Palsgrave. 
 
 342
 
 532 THE BIBLE 
 
 2. To set out on a journey, march (Num. ii. 17, iv. 15, &c.). 
 
 Hang him ! let him tell the king : we are prepared. I will 
 set forward to-night. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. II. 3. 38. 
 
 This is their chiefe and principall intent, whiche they imme- 
 diatlie and first of al prosequute, and set forivarde. More, 
 Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 134. 
 
 The other plough also no man is diligent to set forward, nor 
 no man will hearken to it. Latimer, Sermons, p. 66. 
 
 Set forwards (Priests' Exam.). To forward, further. 
 
 Set on (Acts xviii. 10), Set upon (Judg. ix. 33). To attack. 
 
 Thenglishmen...as men that were freshe and lusty, ranged 
 them selues again in aray both prest and redy to abide a newe 
 felde, and also to inuade and newly to set on theyr enemies. 
 Hall, Hen. V. fol. i80. 
 
 Then did we two set on you four ; and, with a word, eut- 
 faced you from your prize, and have it ; yea, and can show it 
 you here in the house. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. II. 4. 282. 
 
 Setter forth, sb. (Acts xvii. 18). One who publishes or pro- 
 pounds. 
 
 Set to (John iii. 33). To affix, as a seal, in the passage 
 quoted. Hence ' to set to his seal ' is ' to attest,' as a document 
 is attested by affixing a seal. The expression is retained from 
 Coverdale's version. It occurs in a MS. quoted by Mr Napier 
 in his Memorials of the Marquis of Montrose, I. p. ill : 
 
 If it be so, they must set to their hands, and shall set to their 
 hands. 
 
 The formula ' In wittenesse qwherof I haue set to myn seele,' 
 which occurs in Bury Wills (ed. Thorns, Camden Society, p. 
 50), a common phrase in such documents. 
 
 And yet when he had set to his scale, he burst cut into these 
 words. Holinshed (ed. 1587), in. 456, col. 2. 
 
 Setting forth, sb. Publication. 
 
 So the Syrian translation of the New Testament is in most 
 learned men's libraries, of Widminstadius his setting forth. The 
 Translators to the Reader, p. ex.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 533 
 
 Settle, sb. (Ezek. xliii. 14, 17, 20, xlv. 19). A bench or seat; 
 A. S. setl, setel. The word is still in use as a provincialism, 
 applied to an ale-house bench. 
 
 A Settle: a stoole. Sedile...$pwoy. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Seven Stars, the (Amos v. 8). The Pleiades, a cluster of 
 seven stars in the constellation Taurus. 
 
 The reason why the seven stars are no more than seven is a 
 very pretty reason. Shakespeare, Lear, I. 5. 38. 
 
 We that take purses go by the moon and the seven stars. 
 
 Id. i Hen. IV. I. 2. 16. 
 
 Pleiade : f. One of the seuen starres. Cotgrave, F, Diet. 
 Also used for the Great Bear. 
 
 In the North parts of France all the Lampreis have in their 
 right jaw seven spots, resembling the seven starres about the 
 Northpole, called Charlemaines waine. Holland's Pliny, IX. 
 23 (vol. I. p. 248). 
 
 Sever, v. t. (Ex. ix. 4). To separate. 
 
 And so was all confused, that scant well learned men, and 
 but a small number of them, knew (or at the least would know) 
 and durst affirm the truth, to separate (or sever) God's com- 
 mandments from the commandments of men. Homilies, p. 63, 
 1. 30. 
 
 Several, adj. (Num. xxviii. 13, 29; 2 K. xv. 5; Matt. xxv. 15). 
 Separate ; from sever, Lat. separare. Common in old writers. 
 
 The seruinge men of euerye seiierall shire be distincte and 
 knowen frome other by their seuerall and distincte badges. Sir 
 T. More, Utopia, trans. Robynson, fol. 22b (ed. Arber, p. 49). 
 
 But they also when they be there, haue certeyne seuerall 
 houses apointed and prepared for them. More, Utopia (ed. 
 Arber), p. 92. 
 
 For as to the body, there are many members, seruing to 
 seuerall vses, the eye to see, the eare to heare, the nose to 
 smell, the tongue to taste, the hande to touch, the feete to beare 
 the whole burden of the rest, and euery one discharged! his 
 duetie without grudging ; so shoulde the whole body of the 
 commonwealth consist of fellow laborers, all generally seruing 
 one head, and particularly following their trade, without repin- 
 ing. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 51. 
 
 These thre last wer cast ther into severall prisons. Pol. 
 Verg. II. 1 8 1.
 
 534 THE BIBLE 
 
 Pages and lights, to conduct 
 These knights unto their several lodgings ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Per. II. 3. no. 
 
 These properties of arts or policy, and dissimulation or 
 closenesse, are indeed habits and faculties, severall, and to be 
 distinguished. Bacon, Ess. vi. p. 18. 
 
 Severally, adv. (i Cor. xii. n). Separately; from the pre- 
 ceding. 
 
 Howe therefore doest thou separate them that be insepar- 
 able? and with seuerall syghte desirest to see them seuerally? 
 Udal's Erasmus, John xiv. n, fol. 86a. 
 
 He writeth generally, to them all ; and in the former chapters 
 he teacheth them severally how they should behave themselves, 
 in every estate, one to another. Latimer, Serm. p. 25. 
 
 Shadow, v.t. (Ezek. xxxi. 3 ; Heb. ix. 5). To shade, over- 
 shadow. Johnson quotes, 
 
 The warlike Elfe much wondred at this tree, 
 So fayre and great that shadowed all the ground. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. II. 7. 56. 
 
 Shadow, sb. (Is. iv. 6; Jonah iv. 5). In these passages we 
 should now use the synonymous word ' shade,' as in the follow- 
 ing: 
 
 Nay, retire men cannot, when they would ; neither will they, 
 when it were reason : but are impatient of privatenesse, even in 
 age, and sicknesse, which require the shadow. Bacon, Ess. XI. 
 P-39- 
 
 So ' shadowy ' was used for ' shady/ 
 
 Marcellus when he saw this mortalitie grow thus hole, brought 
 his people into the citie, where the houses & shadoivie places 
 yeelded some good refreshing to the sick & weake bodies. 
 Holland's Livy, xxv. p. 569. 
 
 With shadowy forests and with champains rich'd. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lear. I. l. 65. 
 
 Shaked (Ps. cix. 25). Shook. 
 
 And as he was thus sayinge, he shaked\\\s heade, and made 
 a wrie mouthe, and so he helde his peace. More, Utopia (ed. 
 Arber), p. 51. 
 
 The partie himselfe who was in danger, felt his hart onely to 
 leape, as if he had beene (I assure you) to wrestle for the best
 
 WORD-BOOK. 535 
 
 game, or to run a race for the prize : but they that saw him, 
 trembled and shaked all their bodie over, for feare of the perill 
 wherein their prince was, and for kind affection that they bare 
 unto him. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 39. 
 
 Shambles, sb. (i Cor. x. 25). A butcher's stall ; from A. S. 
 scamel, a bench. It commonly signifies 'a slaughterhouse.' 
 
 Shambles or place where fleshe or vitayles be sold. Macel- 
 lum. Huloet, Abcedarium. 
 
 Les hales. Such a Market house, hall, or shambles, wherein 
 flesh, and other victualls are sold. Cotgrave, French Dictionary. 
 
 Then was there of old time a proper parish church of St 
 Nicholas, whereof the said flesh-market took the name, and 
 was called St Nicholas' shambles. Stow, Survey (ed. Thorns), 
 p. 118. 
 
 Shamefast, adj. (Ecclus. xxvi. 15, 25, xli. 16). Bashful, 
 modest ; A. S. sceamfcesf. In modern editions of the A. V. the 
 word is altered to ' shamefaced.' 
 
 Depeynted ben the walles up and doun, 
 Of huntyng and of schamefast chastite. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Talc, 2057. 
 
 But for wowyng thou knowest women are shamefast. Udall, 
 Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 18. 
 
 'Tis a blushing shamefast spirit that mutinies in a man's 
 bosom. Shakespeare, Richard III. I. 4. 142. 
 
 In this passage the quartos read ' shamefast' or ' shamfast ' 
 which was changed in the folios to ' shamefac'd.' 
 
 Shamefastnesse, sb. (i Tim. ii. 9; Ecclus. xli. 16). Bash- 
 fulness, modesty, from A. S. sceamfccstnes. In modern editions 
 of the A. V. it is altered to ' shamefacedness.' (See Trench, 
 Stttdy of Words, p. 88, n.) Compare stedfastness, a word simi- 
 larly formed. 
 
 Schamefast sche was in maydenes schamfastnessc. 
 
 Chaucer, Doctor of Physic's Tale, 13470. 
 
 Vertuous disposicion & shamefastnesse commonly goe together. 
 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke, fol. 8 a. 
 
 ' Drunkenness,' as Seneca affirmeth, ' discovereth all wicked- 
 ness, and bringeth it to light ; it removeth all shamefastness, 
 and encreaseth all mischief.' Homilies^ p. 305, 1. 22.
 
 536 THE BIBLE 
 
 So when they be a litle more growen in yeares and discretion, 
 perceiuing that none but children do weare such toies and trifels: 
 they lay them awaye euen of their owne shamefastnesse. More, 
 Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 101. 
 
 She is the fountaine of your modestee : 
 
 You shamfast are, but Shamefastnesse itself is shee. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. n. 9, 43- 
 
 Shapen, pp. (Ps. li. 5). Formed, fashioned ; the old parti- 
 ciple of shape; A. S. scapan, pp. scapenj compare G. schaffen, 
 geschaffen. 
 
 As, whan a thing is schapen, it shall be. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1468. 
 
 As the births of living creatures, at first, are ill shapen : so 
 are all innovations, which are the births of time. Bacon, Ess. 
 XXIV. p. 99. 
 
 Shawm, -sb. (Ps. xcviii. 7, Pr.-Bk.). A musical instrument 
 resembling the clarionet. 
 
 ' The modern clarionet is an improvement upon the shawm, 
 which was played with a reed, like the wayte, or hautboy, but 
 being a bass instrument, with about the compass of an octave, 
 had probably more the tone of a bassoon.' Chappell, I. 35, 
 note b. 
 
 Mr Chappell in the same note quotes one of the ' proverbis,' 
 written about the time of Hen. VII. on the walls of the Manor 
 House, at Leckingfield, near Beverley, Yorkshire : 
 
 A shaivme maketh a swete sounde, for he tunythe the basse, 
 It mountithe not to hye, but kepithe rule and space. 
 Yet yf it be blowne withe to vehement a wynde, 
 It makithe it to mysgoverne out of his kynde. 
 
 With sJiaumes, & trompets, & with Clarions sweet. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. I. 12, 13. 
 
 Euen from the shrillest Shawme vnto the Cornamute. 
 
 Drayton, Polyolbion, iv. 366. 
 
 It also occurs in the forms shalms, shalmie; compare G. 
 schalmeie, a reed pipe. 
 
 That made loud minstralcies 
 In cornemuse and shalmies. 
 
 Chaucer, House of Fame, ill. 128. 
 
 For the form 'shalm' see the quotation from Grafton's 
 Chronicle under SACKBUT.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 537 
 
 In the Geneva Version, Jer. xlviii. 36 is rendered, ' Therefore 
 mine heart shal sound for Moab like a shaume? 
 
 The shreyffes and the althermen toke barge at the iij Cranes 
 with trumpets and shalmes, and the whetes playhyng. Machyn's 
 Diary, p. 96. 
 
 She bear, sb. (2 Kings ii. 24). 
 
 Sodenlie there came out of a wood a monstrous Lyon, with 
 a she Beare not farre from him. Sidney, Arcadia, B. I. p. 69. 
 
 Pluck the young sucking cubs from the she-bear. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. u. i. 29. 
 
 Sheepmaster, sb. (2 K. Hi. 4). An owner of sheep. 
 
 I knew a nobleman in England, that had the greatest audits, 
 of any man in my time : a great grasier, a great sheepe-rinaster, 
 a great timber man, a great colliar, a great corne-master, a great 
 lead-man, and so of iron, and a number of the like points of 
 husbandry. Bacon, Ess. XXXIV. p. 146. 
 
 See quotation from More's Utopia under MURRAIN. 
 
 Sherd, sb. (Is. xxx. 14; Ezek. xxiii. 34). Shred, fragment; 
 spelt 'sheard' in ed. 1611. A. S. sceard from seer an, to shear. 
 It remains in 'potsherd,' for which it was sometimes used. 
 
 For charitable prayers, 
 Shards, flints and pebbles should be thrown on her. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ham. V. i. 254. 
 
 Shew, sb. (Ps.. xxxix. 6.; Is, iii. 9). Appearance; A. S. sceawe. 
 
 The roses added such a ruddy shew vnto it, as though the 
 field were bashfull at his owne beautie. Sidney, Arcadia, p, 68, 
 1-43. 
 
 Shew, v, t. (Job xxxvi. 33 ; i Cor. xi. 26). To report, represent. 
 
 And when he was with hastye rappyng quickly letten in, hee 
 shewed vnto Pottyer that kynge Edwarde was departed. Sir T. 
 More, Rich. ///., Works, p. 38 a. 
 
 Shewed,^/. (Gen. xix. 19; Num. xiv. n). Shewn, 
 
 Hovybeit Cinna and Marius committed as horrible cruelty in 
 this victory, as could possibly be shewed. North's Plutarch, 
 Sertorius, p. 624. 
 
 Shine, sb. (Ps. xcyii. 4, Pr.-Bk.). Sheen, lustre, splendour; 
 A. S. seine, G, schcin.
 
 538 THE BIBLE 
 
 I saw a grett lyght with bryght shyne. Cov. Myst. p. 156. 
 
 Than Venus in the brightest of her shine. Greene, Works, 
 I. 74 (ed. Dyce). 
 
 Shined (Deut. xxxiii. 2 ; Job xxix. 3 ; Is. ix. 2, &c.). Shone ; 
 the past tense and past participle of ' shine.' 
 
 Now let us go forward to the rest ; that is, to add the history 
 of the proceeding of the word of God, and by what means it 
 shined ever and anon very clear and brightly unto the world. 
 
 Bullinger, Decades, I. p. 49. 
 
 Her face was veil'd; yet to my fancied sight 
 Love, sweetness, goodness, in her person shined 
 So clear, as in no face with more delight. 
 
 Milton, Sonn. xxm. n. 
 
 Ship, sb. The phrase 'went to ship' (Acts xx. 13) = went on 
 board ship, took ship. 
 
 Shipmaster, sb. (Jonah i. 6 ; Rev. xviii. 17). The captain 
 of a ship. 
 
 By this meanes he made the people strong against the nobility, 
 and brought the comminalty to waxe bolder then they were be- 
 fore, by reason the rule and authoritie fell into the handes of 
 saylers, mariners, pilots, shippemaisters, and such kinde of sea- 
 faring men. North's Plutarch, Themist. p. 133. 
 
 Shipmen, sb. (i K. ix. 27 ; Acts xxvii. 27, 30). Sailors ; A.S< 
 scipmenn. 
 
 The dreadful spout 
 Which shipmen do the hurricano call. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. v. 2. 172. 
 
 Shipping, sb. (John vi. 24). 'To take shipping' is 'to embark, 
 go on board ship.' 
 
 He toke shippyns: with .xxx. sayle at the mouthe of Seine. 
 Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 18 a. 
 
 Take, therefore, shipping; post, my lord, to France. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. v. 5. 87. 
 
 Shipwracke, sb. the old spelling of 'shipwreck' in 2 Cor. xi. 25 ; 
 
 I Tim. i. 19 ; representing the old pronunciation of the word. 
 So in Shakespeare, l Hen. VI. v. 5. 8, the first folio has, 
 So am I driuen by breath of her Renowne, 
 Either to suffer Shipwracke, or arriue 
 Where I may haue fruition of her Loue.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 539 
 
 What meaneth it, that they, after the example of the Gentiles 
 idolaters, burn incense, offer up gold to images, hang up crutches, 
 chains, and ships, legs, arms, and whole men and women of wax 
 before images, as though by them or Saints (as they say) they 
 were delivered from lameness, sickness, captivity, or shipivrack? 
 Homilies, p. 233, 1. 20. 
 
 Shoelatchet, sb. (Gen. xiv. 23). The lace or thong of a shoe. 
 Latchet (Is. v. 27 ; Mark i. 7) is from Fr. lacet, a lace, which 
 again is derived from lacs, the Lat. laqueus, a noose (comp. Sp. 
 lazo , a lasso), in which sense lace is used in Chaucer, Knighfs 
 Tale, 1819 : 
 
 As he that hath often ben caught in his lace. 
 
 Thus shoelatchet is half A. Saxon and half Norman : the A. S. 
 term was sceo-}>iuang, shoe-thong. 
 
 It was now therefore thought fit to restore them [i. e. the 
 records] again without the losse of a Shoo-latchet to the Univer- 
 sity. Fuller, Hist, of Cambridge, VII. 4, p. 118 (ed. 1655). 
 
 Should occurs in many passages where modern usage requires 
 'would'. As for instance, Luke ix. 46; Acts xxiii. 27, xxiv. 26; 
 Heb. viii. 4. 
 
 Shred, v.t. (2 K. iv. 39). To cut in shreds ; A. S. screddian. 
 
 The helmes ther to-hewen and io-schrede. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2611. 
 
 Let that which you cut or shred, be so little and short 
 withall, that it resemble a mans fist, rather than a bough, the 
 .thicker will it come againe. Holland's Pliny, XVI. 37. 
 
 Fuller's General Artist is 
 
 Acquainted with cosmography, treating of the world in 
 whole joints : with chorography, shredding it into countries; and 
 with topography, mincing -it into particular places. Holy State, 
 xxil. 8. 
 
 Shrinked^ pp. (Ps. cxix. 51, Pr.-Bk.). Shrunk, which is the 
 form used in Ps. cxix. 102, Pr.-Bk. In the Bishops' Bible (1568) 
 'shrinked' is found in both passages. 
 
 Shroud, sb. (Ezek. xxxi. 3). Cover, shelter; literally, a garment, 
 from A. S. scn'id. The part of St Paul's called the shrowds was 
 
 A covered space on the side of the church, to protect the 
 congregation in inclement seasons. Pennant, London, p. 342 
 (ed. 1790).
 
 540 THE BIBLE 
 
 But it would warm his spirits, 
 To hear from me you had left Antony, 
 And put yourself under his shrowd, 
 The universal landlord. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. in. 13. 71. 
 Where like a mounting Cedar he should beare 
 His plumed top aloft into the ayre ; 
 And let these shrubs sit vnderneath his shroivdes, 
 Whilst in his armes he doth embrace the clowdes. 
 Drayton, England's Her. Ep. (O. Marg. to D. of Suff. 1. 79). 
 
 Shut to (Gen. xix. 10). To shut close. In Judg. ix. 51 ' shut 
 it to them ' = shut it upon them or after them, they being on the 
 inside. 
 
 Then Cato, bad him goe his way, and shut to the dore after 
 him. North's Plutarch, Cato Vtican, p. 841. 
 
 Shut up (i Cor. xvi. c}. To conclude ; used of a letter. Bishop 
 Hall in his Contemplations says of Babel, 
 
 Actions begunne in glory shut vp in shame. 
 
 This diamond he greets your wife withal, 
 
 By the name of most kind hostess ; and shut up 
 
 In measureless content. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. II. I. 16. 
 
 When Xenophon in Symposio, or banquet, had discoursed of 
 love, and used all the engins that might be devised to move 
 Socrates ; arnongst the rest, to stir him the more, he shuts up all 
 with a pleasant interlude or dance of Dionysius and Ariadne. 
 Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, Part 3. Sec. 2. Mem. 3. Subs. 4. 
 
 Sick, adj. (Gen. xlviii. I ; I Sam. xix. 14, xxx. 13, &c.). Ill; a 
 
 sense of the word which is still common in some parts of England 
 
 and America. 
 
 I have thought in times past, that if I had been a friar, and 
 
 in a cowl, I could not have been damned, nor afraid of death ; 
 
 and by occasion of the samej I have been minded many times to 
 
 have been a friar, namely when I was sore sick and diseased. 
 
 Latimer, Kern, p, 332. 
 
 Is Brutus sick? and is it physical 
 To walk unbraced and suck up the humours 
 Of the dank morning? What, is Brutus sick, 
 And will he steal out of his wholesome bed, 
 To dare the vile contagion of the night 
 And tempt the rheumy and unpurged air 
 To add unto his sickness? 
 
 Shakespeare, Jnl. CCES. n. i. 261, 263.
 
 WORD-BOOK, 541 
 
 In a note on Jitlius Ccssar, II. i, Mr R. G. White remarks : 
 For ' sick,' the correct English adjective to express all de- 
 grees of suffering from disease, and which is universally used in 
 the Bible and by Shakespeare, the Englishman of Great Britain 
 has poorly substituted the adverb ' ill.' 
 
 Sicknesses, sb. (Deut. xxviii. 59, xxix. 22, &c.). Diseases ; 
 generally used in old English to denote plagues or epidemics. 
 
 No doubt it is an unwholesome thing to bury within the city, 
 specially at such a time when there be great sicknesses, so that 
 many die together. Latimer, Rent. p. 67. 
 
 Side, sb. ' On the other side ' was frequently used where we 
 should now say ' on the other hand.' 
 
 Or if on the other side, we shall be maligned by selfe-cbnceited 
 brethren. The Epistle Dedicatorie. 
 
 And on the other side, Counsellours should not be too Specu- 
 lative, into their Soueraignes Person. Bacon, Ess. XX. p. 86. 
 
 Sight, sb. (Rev. iv. 3). Appearance, aspect. 
 
 Signet, sb. (Gen. xxxviii. 18, 25 ; Ex. xxviii. 36, xxxix. 6). A 
 seal, as the Hebrew is elsewhere translated (i K. xxi. 8; Job 
 xxxviii. 14; Cant. viii. 6). The word remains in 'signet ring/ 
 but is rarely used alone. 
 
 I had my father's signet in my purse, 
 Which was the model of that Danish seal. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hamlet, v. 2. 49. 
 
 Silence, to keep (Job xxix. 21 ; Lam. iii. 28, c.). To be 
 silent ; Fr. garder le silence. 
 
 Proclamation was then made by sound of trumpet in the 
 assembly, that euery man should keepe silence. North's Plutarch, 
 Flaminius, p. 411. 
 
 Silly, adj. (Hos. vii. 1 1 ; 2 Tim. iii. 6). Literally, simple, harm- 
 less, guileless, from A. S. satlig, G. selig, lucky, happy. Not 
 originally used in a bad sense. 
 
 This child thej hit were 3ung : wel hit understod, 
 For seli child is sone ilered : ther he wole beo god. 
 
 Tho. Beket, p. 158. 
 
 O sely woman, full of innocence. 
 
 Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women, 1252.
 
 542 THE BIBLE 
 
 Who made thee so bold to meddle with my silly beasts, which 
 I bought so dearly with my precious blood ? Latimer, Serin. 
 p. 19. 
 
 Wiclif uses unceli for ' unhappy ' (A. S. unscelig] : 
 I am an unceli man, who schal delyuer me fro the bodi of this 
 synne? Rom. vii. 24 (ed. Lewis). 
 
 Silverling, sb. (Is. vii. 23). A piece of silver, as it is rendered 
 in the Geneva Version. The Hebrew word is used for a 'shekel,' 
 like the G. silberling. Silverling occurs in Tyndale's Version of 
 Acts xix. 19, in Coverdale's of Judg. ix. 4, xvi. 5, and in the 
 Bishops' of Judg. xvii. 2, 3. The German silberling is found in 
 Luther's version. 
 
 Here have I purs'd their paltry silverlings. 
 
 Marlowe, The Jew of Malta, I. i. 
 
 Similitude, sb. (Hos. xii. 10). Likeness ; hence comparison, 
 parable : Lat. similitudo. 
 
 Christ told them a similitude, that the kingdom of heaven is 
 like to a king that made a bridal to his son. Latimer, Serm. 
 p. 284. 
 
 For, as it addeth deformity to an ape, to be so like a man ; so 
 the similitude of superstition to religion, makes it the more de- 
 formed. Bacon, Ess. XVII. p. 69. 
 
 See quotation from the Homilies under MOLTEN. 
 
 Simple, adj. (Rom. xvi. 19). Artless, guileless ; Lat. simplex, 
 which is said to be from sine plied without fold, and so open, 
 undesigning (Trench, Study of Words, p. 44). Compare A. S. 
 dn-feald, one-fold, simple. 
 
 Simpleness, sb. (Ps. Ixix. 5, Pr.-Bk.). Simplicity; in a bad 
 sense, folly. The A. V. has 'foolishness.' 
 
 God's will, 
 What simpleness is this ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Rom. andjul. in. 3. 77. 
 
 Sincere, adj. (i Pet. ii. 2). Pure, unadulterated. 
 
 But the good, syncerc, and true Nard is known by the lightnes, 
 red colour, sweet smell, and the tast especially: for it drieth 
 the tongue and leaveth a pleasant rellish behind it. Holland's 
 Pliny, XII. 12.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 543 
 
 Sing out (i Chr. xvi. 33). To sing aloud. 
 
 Keep tune there still, so you will sing it out. 
 
 Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. I. 2. 89. 
 
 Singular, adj. (Lev. xxvii. 2). 'A singular vow;' Coverdale 
 has ' special!] and the margin gives ' when a man shall separate 
 a vow.' The Heb. word is elsewhere rendered ' accomplish ' 
 (Lev. xxii. 21), 'perform' (Num. xv. 3, 8), and 'separate' (Num. 
 vi. 2). In the passage of Leviticus quoted, ' singular' seems 
 to be used for ' particular,' as in the following from Chaucer : 
 
 For certis the repentaunce of a singztler synne, and nought 
 repente of alle his other synnes, or elles repente him of alle his 
 othere synnes, and not of a singuler synne, may nought availe. 
 Parson's Tale. 
 
 And God forbede that al a companye 
 Schulde rewe a singnler mannes folye. 
 
 Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 12925. 
 
 For Jesus is a propre name of a singulare persone, that is 
 to witte of that man, whiche alone of all me, was borne of a 
 virgine. Erasmus, On the Creed, fol. 51$ (Eng. tr.). 
 
 Sirs (Acts vii. 26, xiv. 15, xvi. 30, &c.). A common form of 
 appeal to an audience. 
 
 Sirs, I will tell ye what ye shall do : consider every one with 
 himself, what Christ hath done for us. Latimer, Serin, p. 513. 
 
 Sirs, strive no more : such wither'd herbs as these 
 Are meet for plucking up, and therefore mine. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tit. And. in. i. 178. 
 
 Sirs, you four shall front them in the narrow lane ; Ned Poins 
 and I will walk lower : if they 'scape from your encounter, then 
 they light on us. Id. I Hen. IV. n. 2. 62. 
 
 Now, sirs: by'r lady, you fought fair; so did you Peto; so 
 did you Bardolph. Ibid. II. 4. 329. 
 
 Sit at meat (Matt. ix. 10, xiv. 9, c.) = sit down to table. 
 See MEAT. 
 
 Sith, conj. (Ezek. xxxv. 6 ; Rom. v. c). A. S. sS, since, which is 
 is only a contraction of the O. E. sithence, a corruption of A. S. 
 siffian. The distinction between 'sith' and 'since' in later 
 writers appears to be that 'sith' is only used as a causal particle,
 
 544 THE BIBLE 
 
 and not as an adverb or preposition of time, while 'since' is used 
 for both. Mr Marsh (Lectures on the English Language, p. 584 
 586) maintains that in the latter half of the sixteenth century 
 " good authors established a distinction between the forms, and 
 used sith only as a logical word, an illative, while sit hence and 
 since, whether as prepositions or as adverbs, remained mere nar- 
 rative words, confined to the signification of time after... The 
 English Bible of 1611 generally employs since for both purposes, 
 but it is a curious fact that in the book of Jeremiah both forms 
 are used, and in every instance accurately discriminated." This 
 distinction however is not observed uniformly either in Shake- 
 speare or in the A.V. of 1611. See note on Hamlet, n. 2. 6, 
 Clarendon Press edition. 
 
 Gilbert was Thomas fader name : that true was and god, 
 And lovede God and holi churche : siththe he wit understod. 
 
 Tho. Beket, 2. 
 
 Thou hast one son ; for his sake pity me, 
 Lest in revenge thereof, sith God is just, 
 He be as miserably slain as I. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. I. 3. 41. 
 Latimer (Serin, p. 43) uses sithens: 
 
 Which the world long sithens had by his dear wife Dame 
 Hypocrisy. 
 
 And Shakespeare has ' sithence :' 
 
 Sithence, in the loss that may happen, it concerns you some- 
 thing to know it. All's Well, I. 3. 124. 
 
 And after this he crieth out, O wretches, heard ye never of 
 this? Hath it not been preached to you sith the beginning ? 
 Homilies, p 214, 1. 34. 
 
 And this is one of their chief allegations for the maintenance 
 of images, which hath been alleged sith Gregory the First's time. 
 Ibid. p. 221, 1. 7. 
 
 This is the reading of the earlier editions, but in that of 1571 
 and subsequently ' sith' is changed to 'since'. 
 In Shakespeare 'sith' is used in both senses. 
 
 Sith nor the exterior nor the inward man 
 Resembles that it was. 
 
 Hamlet, 1 1. 2. 6. 
 
 That, being of so young days brought up with him, 
 And sith so neighboured to his youth and haviour. 
 
 Ibid. n. 2. 12.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 545 
 
 In both passages ' sith ' is the reading of the quartos, ' since ' 
 of the folios. 
 
 Sixt, adj. (Gen. xxx. 19; Ex. xvi. 5; Lev. xxv. 21). Sixth; in 
 the ed. of 1611. 
 
 Skill, v. i. (i K. v. 6; 2 Chr. ii. 7, 8, xxxiv. 12). From Icel. 
 skilja, to discriminate, or distinguish ; hence to understand the 
 differences of things, and so, to understand, generally. Bacon, 
 (Adv. of Learning, I. 7, 29, p. 66) translates a passage from 
 Suetonius (Jul. C<zs. c. 77) : 
 
 Sylla could not skill of letters (Siillam nescisse literas\ and 
 therefore knew not how to dictate. 
 
 Panicke is eaten in some parts of Gaule, and principally in 
 Aquitane or Guien : in Piemont also, and all about the Po, it is 
 a great feeding, so there bee beanes among ; for without beanes 
 they cannot skill how to dresse any thing for their daily food. 
 Holland's Pliny, XVIII. 10. 
 
 Whereas, on the contrary part, the true Church of God, as a 
 chaste matron, espoused (as the Scripture teacheth) to one hus- 
 band, our Saviour Jesus Christ, whom alone she is content only 
 to please and serve, and looketh not to delight the eyes or phan- 
 tasies of any other strange lovers or wooers, is content with her 
 natural ornaments, not doubting by such sincere simplicity best 
 to please him, which can well skill of the difference between a 
 painted visage and true natural beauty. Homilies, p. 262, 1. 8. 
 
 Mystical, invisible gods we cannot skill of. Andrewes, Ser- 
 mons (Ang.-Cath. Lib.), i. 37. 
 
 Slack, adj. (Deut. vii. 10; 2 Pet. iii. 9). Negligent, dilatory. 
 By heavens, the duke shall know how slack thou art ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. 4. 282. 
 
 Slack, v. t. and /. (Josh. x. 6). To slacken, relax; A. S. slacian 
 from the adjective sleac: used also intransitively, to delay (Deut. 
 xxiii. 21, from the Bishops' Bible). 
 
 What a remorse of conscience shall ye have, when ye re- 
 member how ye have slacked your duty! Latimer, Serm. p. 231. 
 
 Say that they slack their duties, 
 And pour our treasures into foreign laps. 
 
 Shakespeare, Oth. IV. 3. 88. 
 
 But afterwards when charitie waxed colde, all their studie 
 and trauaile in religion slacked, and then came the destruction 
 of the inhabitantes. Stow, Annals, p. 133. 
 
 w - 35
 
 546 THE BIBLE 
 
 Slackness, sb. (2 Pet. iii. 9). Negligence. 
 
 A good rebuke, 
 
 Which might have well becomed the best of men, 
 To taunt at slackness. 
 
 Shakespeare, A nt. and Cl. in. 7. 28. 
 It also had the sense of slowness as opposed to haste. 
 Matters of such weight and consequence are to be speeded 
 with maturity : for in a business of moment a man feareth not 
 the blame of convenient slackness. The Translators to the Reader, 
 p. cxvi. 
 
 Slang (i Sam. xvii. 49). The past tense of ' sling.' 
 Thou ert the slinge, thy sone the ston 
 That Davy slange Golye opon. 
 William de Shoreham, Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 1 32. 
 
 Slaughtermen, sb. (Gen. xxxvii. 36 m\ ( Chiefe of the 
 slaughtermen, or executioners,' is the marginal rendering of what 
 stands in the text, 'captain of the guard.' It is the literal ren- 
 dering of the Hebrew. 
 
 Slaughter weapon, sb. (Ezek. ix. 2). 
 
 Sleep, on (Acts xiii. 36). Asleep. 
 
 J>o he hadde hys bone y do, he fel on slepe ry}t J>ere. 
 
 Robert of Gloucester ; p. 14. 
 
 The stiward perceyvid it, and went in, and fond alle on slepe. 
 Gesta Romanorum, c. 69, p. 254, ed. Madden. 
 
 They went in to his chamber to rayse him, and comming to 
 his beds side, found him fast on sleepe. Gascoigne, Works, 
 p. 224. 
 
 Compare Ascham's Scholemaster (ed. Arber), p. 47 : 
 And when I am called from him, I fall on weeping. 
 
 Sleight, sb. (Eph. iv. 14). Artifice; possibly connected with 
 G. schleichen, to creep, and E. sly. 
 
 Thus may we see, that wisdom and riches, 
 Beaute ne sleight, strengthe ne hardynes, 
 Ne may with Venus holde champartye. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1950. 
 As Ulysses and stout Diomede 
 With sleight and manhood stole to Rhesus' tents, 
 And brought from thence the Thracian fatal steeds. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. iv. 2. 20. 

 
 WORD-BOOK. 547 
 
 This sleight was first invented when entails fell out to be so 
 inconvenient as is before declared, so that men made no con- 
 science to cut them off if they could find law for it. Bacon, The 
 Use of the Law (Works, ed. Spedding and Heath, VII. 494). 
 
 My good honest servant, 
 I know thou wilt swear any thing to dash 
 This cunning sleight. 
 
 Massinger, New Way to pay Old Debts, v. i. 
 
 Slice, sb. (Lev. ii. 5 m). A frying-pan ; and, generally, a flat 
 iron shovel. 
 
 Paletta, any kind of fire shoouell, slice, trowell, scoope or 
 batledar to play at tenis with. 
 
 Paletta da fuoco, a fire-shoouell or slice. 
 
 Paletta di spetiale, a lingell, a spoone, a tenon, a spattle or 
 slice as Apothecaries vse. Florio, Worlde of Wordes. 
 
 Friquet : m. A little slice, or scummer, to turne fish in a 
 frying-pan. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. s. v. 
 
 Slime, sb. (Gen. xi. 3, xiv. 10 ; Ex. ii. 3). The rendering of the 
 Heb. word chemdr, which unquestionably denotes what is now 
 called bitumen. The following passages justify our translators 
 in their use of the word. 
 
 It is thought by men of great learning and vnderstanding in 
 the Scriptures, and set downe by them for truth, that this plant 
 [the papyrus] is the same reede mentioned in the second chapter 
 of Exodus : whereof was made that basket or cradle, which 
 was dawbed within and without with slime of that country, 
 called Bitumen ludaicum, wherein Moses was put being com- 
 mitted to the water, when Pharaoh gaue commandement that all 
 the male children of the Hebrues should be drowned. Gerarde, 
 Herball (ed. 1597), p. 31. 
 
 The nature of Bitumen approcheth neare unto brimstone : 
 where it is to be noted in the first place, that the bitumen whereof 
 I speake, is in some places in manner of a muddie slimej in 
 others, a verie earth or minerall. Holland's Pliny, XXXV. 15. 
 
 The very clammie slime Bitumen, which at certaine times of 
 the yeere floteth and swimmeth upon the lake of Sodome, called 
 Asphaltites in lurie. Id. VII. 15. 
 
 Smell to (Ex. xxx. 38). Compare 'to see to.' 
 
 And smelling to a nosegay all the day. 
 
 Marlowe, Edward II. (ed. Dyce, 1862), p. 194. 
 
 352
 
 54 8 THE BIBLE 
 
 Smoke on a (Ex. xix. 18). Smoking. We say still ' on fire.' 
 The Geneva Bible has 'on smoke.' 
 
 Smooth, sb. (Gen. xxvii. 16). The smooth part : adjective used 
 
 as substantive. 
 
 Compare ' bare ' in Shakespeare, Lover's Complaint, 95 : 
 Like unshorn velvet on that termless skin 
 Whose bare outbragg'd the web it seem'd to wear. 
 
 Snatch, used as a substantive, in the preface of The Trans- 
 lators to the Reader, p. cvi. : 
 
 Thus not only as oft as we speak, as one saith, but also as 
 oft as we do any thing of note or consequence, we subject our- 
 selves to every one's censure, and happy is he that is least tossed 
 upon tongues; for utterly to escape the snatch of them it is im- 
 possible. 
 
 Snuff at (Mai. i. 13). To treat scornfully, with a gesture of 
 contempt or dislike. In the Bishops' Bible, Ps. x. 5 reads thus, 
 ' He snuffeth at all his enemies' : the marginal note being, ' He 
 thinketh, as with a snuffe, easily to ouerthrow.' 
 
 So as (Rev. viii. 12). So that. 
 
 Catesby hath sounded Hastings in our business, 
 And finds the testy gentleman so hot, 
 As he will lose his head ere give consent. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. III. 4. 39, 40. 
 
 In the folio editions 'As' is altered to 'That,' and the same 
 change is made in the folios of Hamlet, II. I. 95 : 
 
 He raised a cry so piteous and profound 
 As it did seem to shatter all his bulk. 
 
 Sober, adj. (2 Cor. v. 13; I Tim. iii. 2). In its original sense 
 as derived from Fr. sobre, Lat. sobrius, it signified, as it does 
 still, ' not drunk' ; hence ' temperate, regular,' and as applied to 
 the deportment or character, ' grave, discreet, sedate.' 
 
 Your long experience of her wisdom, 
 Her sober virtue, years and modesty, 
 Plead on her part some cause to you unknown. 
 
 Shakespeare, Com. of Err. in. i. 90. 
 
 Soberly, adv. (Rom. xii. 3; Tit. ii. 12). From the preceding; 
 gravely, seriously.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 549 
 
 Let any prince or state, thinke soberly of his forces, except 
 his militia of natives, be of good and valiant soldiers. Bacon, 
 Ess. xxix. p. 121. 
 
 Sod {Gen. xxv. 29; 2 Chr. xxxv. 13) and Sodden (Ex. xii. 9), 
 the praeterite and past participle of seethe, corresponding to the 
 A. S. sedft, soden, respectively. 
 
 Ich makede me fur wel faste, 
 
 And seoth me fisch a Codes name that threo dayes i-laste. 
 
 Leg. of St Brandan, 643 [p. 30]. 
 
 Hi makede fur, and soden hem fisch in a caudroun faste ; 
 Er this fish were i-sode, somdel hi were agaste. 
 
 Id. 158, 1 59 [p. 8]. 
 
 And many times meathe made of honey or licouresse sodde 
 in water, for thereof they haue great store. More, Utopia, p. 76. 
 
 Sodering, sb. (Is. xli. 7). The old spelling of 'soldering.' 
 
 The decoction of Veronica dronken, doth soder and heale 
 all fresh and old wounds, and clenseth the blood from all euill 
 corruptions, and 4rom all rotten and aduste humors. Lyte's 
 Herbal, p. 31. 
 
 As if the world should cleaue, and that slaine men 
 Should soadcr vp the Rift. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. III. 4. 32 (ed. 1623). 
 
 So far forth. So far. 
 
 Also S. Augustine was of an other mind : for he, lighting 
 upon certain rules made by Tychonius a Donatist for the better 
 understanding of the word, was not ashamed to make use of 
 them, yea, to insert them into his own book, with giving com- 
 mendation to them so far forth as they were worthy to be 
 commended. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxiii. 
 
 In sutes of favour, the first comming ought to take little 
 place : so farre forth consideration may bee had of his trust, 
 that if intelligence of the matter, could not otherwise have 
 beene had, but by him, advantage bee not taken of the note, 
 but the partie left to his other meanes ; and, in some sort, 
 recompenced for his discoverie. Bacon, Ess. XLIX. p. 202. 
 
 Softly, adv. (Gen. xxxiii. 14 ; Is. viii. 6). Gently. 
 
 He commaunded certaine captaines to stay behinde, and to 
 rowe softely after him. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 227. 
 
 For where a man cannot choose, or vary in particulars, there 
 it is good to take the safest and wariest way in generall ; like the 
 going softly by one that cannot well see. Bacon, Ess. vi. p. 19.
 
 550 THE BIBLE 
 
 Sojourn, v. i. (Gen. xii. 10, xix. 9, &c.). To dwell for a time r 
 literally to stay the day ; from O. Fr. sojourner, It. soggiornare, 
 which are both from the Med. Lat. jornus=diurnus, whence 
 It. giorno, Fr. jour. The word is especially applied to denote 
 residence away from home. 
 
 The advantage of his absence took the king, 
 And in the meantime sojourned at my father's. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, I. I. 103. 
 
 Sojourner, sb. (Lev. xxv. 23). A temporary resident ; from 
 the preceding. 
 
 Report what a sojourner we have ; you'll lose nothing by 
 custom. Shakespeare, Per. IV. 2. 149. 
 
 So many (Heb. xi. 12). As many. 
 
 And had I twenty times so many foes. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. II. 4. 60. 
 Compare 
 
 Look I so pale, Lord Dorset, as the rest ? 
 
 Id. Rich. III. II. I. 83. 
 
 Some, pron. (Rom. v. 7 ; Ecclus. vi. 8, 10). One, some one : 
 obsolete in the singular as applied to persons. In the first of 
 the three passages quoted it is the rendering of the Greek rty. 
 
 Som man desireth for to have richesse, 
 That cause is of his morthre or gret seeknesse. 
 And som man wolde out of his prisoun fayn, 
 That in his hous is of his mayne slayn. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1257 60. 
 
 For of other affections, there is occasion given, but now and 
 then : and therefore, it was well said, Invidia festos dies non 
 agit. For it is ever working upon some, or other. Bacon, Ess. 
 IX. p. 35. 
 
 Lean but upon a rush, 
 The cicatrice and capable impressure 
 Thy palm some moment keeps. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, III. 5. 24. 
 
 We are not so officiously befriended by him, as to have his 
 presence in the tiring-house, to prompt us aloud,... and sweat for 
 every venial trespass we commit, as some author would, if he 
 had such fine enghles as we. B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels^ 
 Induction.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 551 
 
 Neither hath this active good any identity with the good of 
 society, though in some case it hath an incidence into it. Bacon, 
 Adv. of L. II. 21, i, p. 194. 
 
 Sometime, adv. (Col. iii. 7 ; I Pet. iii. 20). Once, once upon 
 a time ; with reference to time past. 
 
 And fortherover, it [contricioun] makith him that somtyme 
 was sone of ire, to be the sone of grace. 
 
 Chaucer, Persones Tale. 
 
 After the distruction of Pictland, it [Scotland] did extende 
 even to the ryver Twede, yea sumetyme unto Tine, the uncer- 
 teyne chaunce of battayle shewinge like mutabilitie in that 
 pointe as it dothe in all other thinges. Pol. Verg. I. 5. 
 
 As ' By the sword of God and Gideon ' was sometime the cry 
 of the people of Israel, so it might deservedly be at this day the 
 joyful song of innumerable multitudes. 
 
 Hooker, Eccl. Pol. v. ep. ded. 
 
 Chaucer also uses ' sometime' for ' sometimes.' 
 
 Sometimes, adv. (Eph. ii. 13; Col. i. 21). Once; like some- 
 time. Compare beside, besides, toward, towards, &c. 
 
 Farewell, old Gaunt : thy sometimes brother's wife 
 With her companion grief must end her life. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. I. 2. 54. 
 
 Soon, adv. (Wisd. xiv. 15). Early, quickly. 
 
 Soothsayer, sb. (Josh. xiii. 22; Is. ii. 6; Dan. ii. 27, &c.). 
 Literally, ' a truth-sayer,' from A. S. sfo, truth, like G. Wahr- 
 sager; hence foreteller, diviner. From the same root are 'for- 
 sooth] ' in sooth] &c. The origin of the word is alluded to by 
 Gower (Conf. Am. I. p. 305) ; 
 
 That for he wiste he saide soth 
 A soth-saier he was for ever. 
 
 The wise Sonthsayer seeing so sad sight, 
 
 Th' amazed vulgar tels of warres and mortall fight. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. I. 5. 8. 
 
 A soothsayer bids you beware the Ides of March. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. C<zs. I. 2. 19. 
 
 Soothsaying, sb. (Acts xvi. 16). Divination, prognostication 
 of future events.
 
 552 THE BIBLE 
 
 Sope, sb. (Jer. ii. 22 ; Mai. iii. 2). The old form of 'soap' 
 (A. S. sdpe, Lat. sapo}, as in the Vision of Piers Plough man, 891 1 : 
 
 With the sope of siknesse, 
 That seketh wonder depe. 
 
 Compare cloke,flote. 
 
 Sorcerer, sb. (Ex. vii. 1 1 ; Jer. xxvii. 9 ; Acts xiii. 6, 8). From 
 Fr. sorcier, Sp. sortero, Lat. sortiarius; literally one who pre- 
 dicts the future by casting lots (Lat. sors, Fr. sort, a lot) ; hence, 
 a fortune-teller, or conjurer generally. 
 
 A sorcerer that by his cunning hath cheated me of the island. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. in. 2. 49. 
 
 Sorcerers are too common ; cunning men, wizards, and white- 
 witches (as they call them), in every village, which, if they be 
 sought unto, will help almost all infirmities of body and mind 
 servatores in Latine. Burton, Anat. of Mel. pt. n. sec. i. mem. 
 I. subs. i. 
 
 Sorceress, sb. (Is. Ivii. 3). A female fortune-teller ; from the 
 preceding. 
 
 Pucelle, that witch, that damned sorceress, 
 Hath wrought this hellish mischief unawares. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Hen. VI. ill. 2. 38. 
 
 Sorcery, sb. (Is. xlvii. 9; Acts viii. 9). The art or practice of 
 fortune-telling ; from O. Fr. sorcerie. 
 
 I fear me there be a great many in England which use such 
 sorceries, to the dishonour of God and their own damnation. 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 349. 
 
 The magicians say, that the gall of a blacke dogg...is a sin- 
 gular countrecharme and preservative against all sorceries, en- 
 chantments, and poisons. Holland's Pliny, XXX. 10. 
 
 This word of Sorcerie is a Latine word, which is taken from 
 casting of the lot, and therefore he that vseth it, is called sor- 
 iiarius a sorte. King James I. Damonologie, n. 2. 
 
 Sore, adj. (z Chr. xxi. 19 ; Job ii. 7 ; Ps. ii. 5, &c.). Literally, 
 heavy, severe ; A. S. sdr, swoer, G. schiver, Sc. sair. 
 
 I will persevere in my course of loyalty, though the conflict 
 be sore between that and my blood. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. Lear, in. 5. 24.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 553 
 
 Sore, adv. (Gen. xix. 9, &c. ; Collect for 4 Sund. in Adv.). 
 From A. S. sdr, sore, heavy, painful, whence A. S. sdre, G. sehr; 
 connected with the preceding. As an adverb it is used as an 
 intensive, 'grievously, severely,' as sorely in Gen. xlix. 23; Is. 
 xxiii. 5. 
 
 Ther is no wight parfytly trewe to him that he to sore dredeth. 
 
 Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus. 
 
 I hear the king my father is sore sick. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. IV. 3. 83. 
 
 Sore in the phrase 'lay sore upon ' = pressed hard (Judg. xiv. 
 17). In 2 Sam. xiii. 25 where the A. V. has 'pressed' the 
 Geneva and Bishops' Bibles have ' lay sore upon.' 
 
 The woords of the three weird sisters also (of whom before 
 ye haue heard) greatlie incouraged him herevnto, but speciallie 
 his wife lay sore -upon him to attempt the thing, as she that 
 was verie ambitious. Holinshed, Hist, of Scotland (ed. 1585), 
 p. 171, col. i. 
 
 Sorer, adj. (Heb. x. 29). Comparative of ' sore.' 
 
 Then cometh in St Paul, who saith, Magis autem laboret, ut 
 det indigentibus ; ' Let him labour the sorer, that he may have 
 wherewith to help the poor.' Latimer, Serm. p. 408. 
 
 Sorrow, v. i. (Jer. li. 29). To be sad or sorrowful, to grieve. 
 
 If thou sorrow, he will weep. 
 
 Shakespeare, Passionate Pilgrim, 425. 
 
 Sort, sb. (Acts xvii. 5 ; 2 Cor. vii. II ; 2 Tim. iii. 6 ; 3 John 6 ; 
 Ps. Ixii. 3, Pr.-Bk.). Kind, manner; Fr. sorte, from Lat. sors, 
 a lot ; hence, a lot or condition of life ; a class of persons ; and 
 so, degree or manner generally. 
 
 So forth they marchen in this goodly sort, 
 To take the solace of the open aire. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 37. 
 
 The meaner sort are too credulous, and led with blinde zeale, 
 blinde obedience, to prosecute and maintain whatsoever their 
 sottish leaders shall propose. Burton, Anat. of Mel. pt. 3. sec. 4, 
 mem. i. subs. 2. 
 
 But whosoeuer knoweth any forme knoweth the vtmost pos- 
 sibilitie of superinducing that nature vpon any varietie of matter,
 
 ,354 THE BIBLE 
 
 and so is lesse restrained in operation, either to the basis of the 
 matter, or the condition of the efficient : which kinde of know- 
 ledge Salomon likewise, though in a more diuine sort [sens in 
 some copies] elegantly describeth, Non arctabuntur gressus tut, 
 Or 11 currens non habebis offendiculum. Bacon, Adv. of L. II. 7, 
 6 (fol. 29 a). 
 
 So that the vengeaunce of God dydde sore plague the 
 Israelites, and vtterly destroyed Baalam and Balaac, and al 
 theyr sort. Lever, Sermons, p. 118. 
 
 The shallowest thick-skin of that barren sort. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. in. 2. 13. 
 
 Mine eyes are full of tears, I cannot see: 
 And yet salt water blinds them not so much 
 But they can see a sort of traitors here. 
 
 Id. Rich. II. iv. i. 246. 
 
 So that (i K. viii. 25 ; 2 Chr. xxxiii. 8). Provided that. 
 
 Poor queen ! so that thy state might be no worse, 
 I would my skill were subject to thy curse. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. in. 4. 102. 
 
 So that you had her wrinkles and I her money, I would 
 she did as you say. 
 
 Id. All's Well, II. 4. 20. 
 
 Sottish, adj. (Jer. iv. 22). Foolish; A. S. sot, Fr. sot, a fool, 
 Sp. zote, Med. Lat. sottus, to which Diez following Junius as- 
 signs a Hebrew origin, but without much probability. 
 
 All's but naught ; 
 
 Patience is sottish, and impatience does 
 Become a dog that's mad. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. iv. 15. 79. 
 See example from Burton under SORT. 
 
 Sound forth, v. t. To proclaim. 
 
 Therefore the word of God being set forth in Greek, be- 
 cometh hereby like a candle set upon a candlestick, which 
 giveth light to all that are in the house ; or like a proclamation 
 sounded forth in the market-place. The Translators to the 
 Reader, p. cix. 
 
 Sowen (Ex. xxiii. 1 6). The old form of ' sown ' in the ed. of 
 
 1611. 
 
 Space, sb. (Ezr. ix. 8; Acts v. 34; Rev. ii. 21, xvii. 10). An 
 
 interval of time ; Lat. spatium in the same sense.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 555 
 
 He hath to hem declared his entent, 
 
 And seyd hem certeyn, but he might have grace 
 
 To have Constance withinne a litel space, 
 
 He was but deed. 
 
 Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 4628. 
 
 ' By the space ' (Rev. xiv. 20) = for the space. 
 
 For the breadth of it beginneth a litle beneth the toppe of the 
 hill, and still continueth by ye space of two miles, vntill it come 
 to the ryuer of Anyder. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 77. 
 
 Thus they continued a long space, the one crying, the other 
 listning, yet could they not vnderstand one an other. North's 
 Plutarch, Pyrrus, p. 423. 
 
 Plutarch (in the life of Artaxerxes) hath such a like story 
 of one Chamus a souldier, that wounded King Cyrus in battel, 
 and grew thereupon so arrogant, that in a short space after, 
 he lost his wits. Burton, Anat. of Mel. pt. i. sec. 2. mem. 3. 
 subs. 14 (vol. I. p. 185). 
 
 Spare (2 Sam. xii. 4; Job xxx. 10) in the construction 'spare 
 to take ' = refrain from taking. 
 
 He which is single, let him spare to spil 
 
 The flowre of force, which makes a famous man. 
 
 Gascoigne, Complaint of Philomene (ed. Arber), p. 117. 
 
 Spearman, sb. (Ps. Ixviii. 30 ; Acts xxiii. 23). A man armed 
 with a spear ; a lancer. " Speare men. Milites hastarij." Baret, 
 Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 The expert spear-men, every Myrmidon, 
 Led by the brave heir of the mighty soul'd 
 Unpeer'd Achilles, safe of home got hold. 
 
 Chapman's Homer, Odys. in. 250. 
 
 Specially, adv. (Deut. iv. 10 ; Acts xxv. 26 ; I Tim. iv. 10, 
 v. 8 ; Tit. i. 10; Philem. 16). Especially. 
 
 , Wherewith they were maruellous angry, & specially when he 
 receiued an Ambassador from Philip, and gaue eare vnto a treatie 
 of peace which he offred. North's Plutarch, Flaminius, p. 411. 
 
 Sped, pp. (Judg. v. 30). Succeeded ; A. S. spe"dan, to prosper. 
 
 But els neither in behauiour, nor action, accusing in himselfe 
 any great trouble in mind, whether he sped or no. Sidney, Ar- 
 cadia, p. 57, 1. 22.
 
 556 THE BIBLE 
 
 Howbeit they brake and ouerthrew the left wing where 
 Cassius was, by reason of the great disorder among them, and 
 also because they had no intelligence how the right wing had 
 sped. North's Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1072. 
 
 Speed, sb. (Gen. xxiv. 12). Fortune. 
 
 The prince your son, with mere conceit and fear 
 Of the queen's speed, is gone. 
 
 Shakespeare, Wint. Tale, in. 2. 146. 
 
 Spend up, v. t. (Prov. xxi. 20). To use up, consume. 
 
 Many instances may be given of the use of 'up' to add 
 intensity to an expression which is already complete without it. 
 
 Why, universal plodding poisons up 
 The nimble spirits in the arteries. 
 
 Shakespeare, Love's L. Lost, IV. 3. 305. 
 
 Put but a little water in a spoon, 
 And it shall be as all the ocean, 
 Enough to stifle such a villain up. 
 
 Id. K. John, iv. 3. 133. 
 
 For I knew the young count to be a dangerous and lascivious 
 boy, who is a whale to virginity and devours up all the fry it 
 finds. Id. AWs Well, IV. 3. 249. 
 
 To fright the animals and to kill them up 
 In their assign'd and native dwelling-place. 
 
 Id. As You Like It, II. I. 62. 
 
 Forty times five, five times forty, two hundred days kills 
 them all up by computation. B. Jonson, Every Man in his 
 Humour, IV. 5. 
 
 Whereas a wholesome and penurious dearth 
 Purges the soil of such vile excrements, 
 And kills the vipers up. 
 
 Id. Every Man out of his Humour, I. r. 
 
 Spent,//. (Gen. xxi. 15 ; i Sam. ix. 7 ; 2 Cor. xii. 15 ; Rubric 
 to Communion Service). Consumed ; A. S. spendan. 
 
 Whyche by reson that their vitaill is cosumed& spent, are by 
 daily famyn sore wekened, consumed & almost without spirites. 
 Hall, Hen. V. foL 15*. 
 
 For the phrase ' far spent ' see under 'FAR.' 
 
 Spewing, sb. (Hab. ii. 16). Vomiting. 
 
 For ye trespassen so ofte tyme, as doth the hound that torn- 
 eth to etc his speivyng. Chaucer. Parson's Tale.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 557 
 
 Spicery, sb. (Gen. xxxvii. 25). Spices, aromatics ; G. spezerei, 
 Fr. e"picerie. formerly espicerie, which are both from Lat. species, 
 in its medieval usage of ' aromatics of different kinds' 
 
 In Surrie dwelled whilom a companye 
 
 Of chapmen riche, and therto sad and trewe, 
 
 That wyde where sent her spycerye. 
 
 Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 4556. 
 
 For (ahlas my goode Lorde) were not the cordial of these 
 two pretious Spiceries, the corrosyue of care would quickely 
 confounde me. Gascoigne, The Steele Glas (ed. Arber), epist. 
 ded. p. 43. 
 
 Spider, sb. (Prov. xxx. 28). Used as a feminine. 
 
 Though the Spider poyson the flye, shee cannot infect the 
 Bee. Lyly, Euphues (ed. Arber), p. 58. 
 
 Spikenard, sb. (Cant. i. 12, iv. 13, 14; Mark xiv. 3; John 
 xii. 3). Lat. spica nardi; the Nardostachys jatamansi of De- 
 candolle, " a highly aromatic plant growing in the East Indies " 
 (Imp. Diet.}. 
 
 There is an hearb growing every where called Pseudonardus, 
 or bastard Nard, which is obtruded unto us and sold for the true 
 Spikenard. ..But the good, syncere, and true Nard is known by 
 the lightnes, red colour, sweet smell, and the tast especially: 
 for it drieth the tongue and leaveth a pleasant rellish behind it. 
 The Spike carrieth the price of an hundred Romane deniers a 
 pound. Holland's Pliny, xii. 12. 
 
 In the same chapter it is said, 
 
 The head of Nardus spreadeth into certaine spikes (aristtz) or 
 eares, whereby it hath a twofold use, both of spike (spied) and also 
 of leafe. 
 
 Spitefully, adv. (Matt. xxii. 6; Luke xviii. 32). Shamefully, 
 disgracefully. 
 
 Spitefullye. Contemptim. Huloet, Abcedarium. 
 Spitefullic. Malitiose, Virulenter, Contumeliose. Baret, 
 Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Spitted, pp. (Luke xviii. 32). Past participle of ' spit.' 
 
 To be spetted vpon. Vbi nunc despui religio est. Baret, 
 Alvearie. 
 
 Spoil, v. t. (Gen. xxxiv. 27, 29; Ex. iii. 22, &c.). To plunder; 
 Fr. spotter, Lat. spoliare.
 
 -558 THE BIBLE 
 
 In the meane season, while the battell thus continued, and 
 that the Englishmen had taken a great number of prisoners, cer- 
 teine Frenchmen on horssebacke.-.entred vpon the kings campe, 
 and there spoiled \hz hails*, robbed the tents, brake vp chests, 
 and caried awaie caskets, and slue such seruants as they found 
 to make anie resistance. Holinshed, Chron. iii. 554 (ed. 1587). 
 
 So they chased them beating them into their campe, the 
 which they sfioyled, none of both the Chieftaines being present 
 there. North's Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1072. 
 
 See quotation from Lever, s. v. MORE. 
 Spoken for, pp. (Cant. viii. 8). Asked in marriage. 
 
 Sport (Is. Ivii. 4; 2 Pet. ii. 13). Used as a reflexive verb in a 
 sense in which 'disport' is now employed. 
 
 So many hours must I sport myself. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. 1 1. 5. 34. 
 
 These are they that dance on heaths and greens, as Lavater 
 thinks with Trithemius, and, as Olaus Magnus adds, leave that 
 green circle, which we commonly find in plain fields, which others 
 hold to proceed from a meteor falling, or some accidental rank- 
 ness of the ground ; so nature sports herself. Burton, Anat. of 
 Mel. pt. I. sec. 2. mem. i. subs. 2 (vol. I. p. 68). 
 
 Spring, v. i. (Judg. xix. 25). (i) To rise, as the sun : applied 
 to the day, to dawn ; A. S. springan. Thus in Chaucer ; 
 
 A morwe whan that the day bigan to sprynge 
 
 Up roos our ost ProL to C. T. 824. 
 
 But thus I lete him in his jolite" 
 This Cambinskan his lordes festeyng, 
 Til wel neigh the day bigan to spryng. 
 
 Squire's Tale, 10660. 
 
 (2) (Ps. xcii. 7 ; Joel ii. 22). To spring up, shoot forth as 
 with grass or leaves. In Joel the Vulgate has germinaverunt. 
 
 To spring, to branch out, to burgen. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 All blest secrets, 
 
 All you unpublish'd virtues, of the earth, 
 Spring with my tears ! 
 
 Shakespeare, K. Lear, iv. 4. 17, 
 
 * Huts.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 559 
 
 As gardeners do with ordure hide those roots 
 That first shall spring and be most delicate. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. 1 1. 4. 40. 
 
 Springe or flowryshe as floures do. Verno. Huloet, Abce- 
 darium. 
 
 Hence in Ps. Ixv. 10, 'springing' signifies 'growth' in the 
 sense of that which grows. 
 
 Spring, sb. (i Sam. ix. 26). (i) The dawn. 
 
 Springe of the daye called the twylyghte, or breake of the 
 daye. Crepusculum. Huloet, Abcedarium. 
 
 As sudden 
 As flaws congealed in the spring of day. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. IV. 4. 35. 
 See DAY-SPRING. 
 
 (2) (Ezek. xvii. 9). A collective term for the young shoots 
 of trees or plants. 
 
 Springe or ympe that commeth out of the rote. Viburnum, 
 ni, Stolones, num. Huloet, Abcedarium. 
 
 The Spring^ or yoong imps that growe out of the stemmes, or 
 rootes of trees. Stolo. .. Viburnum, Soboles. Baret, Alvearie. 
 
 And taught the byrdes, which in the lower spring, 
 Did shrowde in shadie leaues from sunny rayes. 
 
 Spenser, Shepherd's Calendar, June, 53. 
 
 The Tiote on this passage explains ' Spring, not of water, but 
 of young trees springing.' 
 
 This canker that eats up Lqve's tender spring. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ven. and Ad. 656. 
 
 To dry the old oak's sap and cherish springs. 
 
 Id. Lucr. 950. 
 
 Spue, v. t. (Lev. xviii. 28 ; Rev. iii. 16). To spit, vomit ; meta- 
 phorically, to reject with loathing as nauseous food : A. S. spiwan. 
 Spelt 'spew' in 161 1. Now become a vulgarism. 
 
 Adde thereto Contentious Suits, which ought to be spewed 
 out, as the Surfet of Courts. Bacon, Ess. LVI. p. 223. 
 
 Spy, v. t. (Ex. ii. II ; 2 K. ix. 17, xiii. 21, xxiii. 16, 24). To 
 see, behold ; contracted from espy or aspy^ which is the Lat. 
 aspicere. [See ESPY.]
 
 560 THE BIBLE 
 
 In whom yf thou put thy trust, & be an vnfayned reader or 
 hearer of hys worde with thy hert, thou shalt fynde swetenesse 
 theryn, & spye woderous thynges. Coverdale's Prologe. 
 
 Wherefore lift up your heads, brethren, and look about with 
 your eyes, spy what things are to be reformed in the church of 
 England. Latimer, Serm. p. 52. 
 
 Unless to spy my shadow in the sun 
 And descant on mine own deformity. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. \. i. 26. 
 
 Stableness, sb. Stability, firmness. 
 
 The effects [of the study of Scripture are], light of under- 
 standing, stableness of persuasion, repentance from dead works, 
 newness of life, holiness, peace, joy in the Holy Ghost. The 
 Translators to the Reader, p. cviii. 
 
 Stablish, v. t. (2 Sam. vii. 13 ; i Chron. xvii. 12). The short- 
 ened form of establish, to make stable, or firm ; as state of estate; 
 from O. Fr. establir, Sp. establecer, Lat. and It. stabilire, as 
 banish from banir. 
 
 They go about more prudently to stablish men's dreams, 
 than these do to hold up God's commandments. Latimer, Serm. 
 p. 38. 
 
 For the wise man did easely foresee, this to bee the one 
 and onlye waye to the wealthe of a communaltye, yf equalitye 
 of all thinges should be broughte in and stablyshed. More, 
 Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 68. 
 
 To stop effusion of our Christian blood 
 And stablish quietness on every side. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Hen. VI. v. i. 10. 
 
 A great state left to an heire, is as a lure to all the birds of 
 prey, round about, to seize on him, if he be not the better sta- 
 blishedva. yeares and iudgement. Bacon, Ess. xxxiv. p. 148. 
 
 Stagger, v. i. (Rom. iv. 20). To stumble, hesitate ; Du. stag- 
 geren, connected with stick. 
 
 To stagger, as dronkerds do, and sicke men : to faile in speak- 
 ing, as when the tongue doubleth, to stammer, to stumble. 
 Titubo. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 To stut : to stagger in speaking, or going : to stumble. 
 Titubo. Id. s. v. Stut.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 561 
 
 For Hippolyta, 
 
 And fair-eyed Emily, upon their knees 
 Begg'd with such handsome pity, that the duke 
 Methought stood staggering whether he should follow 
 His rash oath, or the sweet compassion 
 Of those two ladies. 
 
 Beaumont & Fletcher, The Two Noble Kinsmen, IV. I. 
 
 It was formerly written ' stacker] as in Tyndale's, Cranmer's 
 and the Bishops' Bibles. 
 
 After that saith he, 'Abraham fainted not in faith, nor 
 stackered at the promise of God through unbelief, but was strong 
 in faith.' There are two kinds of stackerings in mankind ; the one 
 is that, which, being overcome by evil temptations, doth bend to 
 desperation, and the despising of God's promises. Such was the 
 stackering of those ten spies of the holy land, of whom mention 
 is made in the thirteenth and fourteenth chapters of Numbers. 
 The other stackering is rather to be called a weak infirmity of 
 faith, which also is tempted itself. Bullinger, Decades, I. 88. 
 
 Stale (Gen. xxxi. 20; 2 K. xi. 2). The past tense of 'steal' in 
 the ed. of 161 1. Altered to ' stole ' in modern Bibles. 
 
 So Brutus by this meanes saued Antonius life, who at that 
 present time disguised himselfe, and stale away. North's Plu- 
 tarch, Brutus, p. 1 06 1. 
 
 Stanch, v.i. (Luke viii. 44). To stop, cease to flow, as blood : 
 obsolete as an intransitive verb. Fr. estancher. 
 
 Stand, v.i. (i) (i Cor. ii. 5; Judith ix. n ; Collect for Peace). 
 To consist. 
 
 And this [verray penitence] stondith in thre thinges, contri- 
 cioun of hert, confessioun of mouth, and satisfaccioun. Chaucer, 
 Parson's Tale. 
 
 Our verie righteousnes it selfe, is so great in this life, that it 
 standeth rather in forgiuenes of our sinnes, then in perfection 
 of righteousnes. Northbrooke, Poore Mart's Garden, 1606, fol. 
 46 rev. 
 
 Luke xii. 15 is quoted by Latimer (Serm. p. 277) as follows ; 
 
 For no man's life standeth in the abundance of the things 
 which he possesseth. 
 
 (2) (Eph. vi. 13). To stand firm. So in the Litany. 
 
 Whereas men that feel the weight of duty and know the 
 limits of self-love, use to make good their places and duties, 
 w. 36
 
 553 THE BIBLE 
 
 though with peril ; and if they stand in seditious and violent 
 alterations, it is rather the reverence which many times both 
 adverse parts do give to honesty, than any versatile advantage 
 of their own carriage. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, I. 3, 6 (ed. 
 Wright, p. 23). 
 
 That John may stand, then Arthur needs must fall. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, III. 4. 139. 
 
 The commonwealth doth stand, and so would do, 
 Were he more angry at it. 
 
 Id. Cortolanns, iv. 6. 14. 
 
 Stand in (Eccl. viii. 3). To persist in. 
 
 But this is so plain to be lawful by God's word, and ex- 
 amples of holy men, that I need not to stand in it. Ridley, 
 Works (Parker Society), p. 63. 
 
 That then I, being strengthened with the defence of thy right 
 hand, may manfully stand in the confession of thy faith and of 
 thy truth. Ibid. p. 142. 
 
 Stand to, v.t. (Deut. xxv. 8; 2 K. xxiii. 3; 2 Chr. xxxiv. 32). 
 To agree to, abide by. 
 
 That all men ought to stand to mine act, & defend it as 
 good. Ea conditione gesseram, ut meum factum semper omnes 
 praestare, tuerique deberent. Cic. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Stand upon, v. t. (2 Sam. i. 9, 10). To attack: a Hebraism. 
 The Geneva version has ' come upon.' 
 
 Start (Tob. ii. 4). Started. The old form of the praeterite in 
 the edition of 1611. It was modernised in 1762. 
 
 And pharaon stirte vp a-non. 
 
 Genesis <& Exodus (ed. Morris), 2931. 
 
 Sche let the ston falle in the welle, 
 And sterte vnder the dore wel snelle. 
 
 The Senyn Sages (ed. Weber), 1472. 
 
 ]>e king of spayne stifli stert vp sone. 
 
 William of Palerne (ed. Skeat), 4355. 
 
 Richardson quotes the following : 
 
 But one Lilla y e kynges trusty seruaunt, disgarnysshed of 
 
 shylde-or other wepyn, to defende his mayster, start betwene y" 
 
 kyng & the swerde, and was stryken thoroughe y" body & dyed. 
 
 Fabyan, Chron. c. 130 (p. in, ed. 1811).
 
 WORD-BOOK. 563 
 
 Stay, v. t. (2 Sam. xxiv. 16; Job xxxvii. 4, xxxviii. 37. From 
 
 0. Fr. estayer, Sp. estiar, which are from the Lat. statuere. 
 
 1. To stop. 
 
 Wee staide vs strait, and with a rufull feare, 
 Beheld this heauy sight. 
 
 Sackville, Induction, fol. 21 3 a. 
 
 We stayed her for your sake, 
 Else had she with her father ranged along. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, I. 3. 69. 
 
 2. (Cant. ii. 5). To support. 
 
 Who (for his skill of things superior) stays 
 
 The two steep columns that prop earth and heaven. 
 
 Chapman's Homer, Od. I. 92. 
 
 And like as good husbandmen and gardeners are woont to 
 pitch props & stakes close unto their yong plants, to stay them 
 up and keepe them streight : even so, discreete and wise teachers 
 plant good precepts and holesome instructions round about 
 their yoong schollers. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 5. 
 
 3. (i Sam. xiv. c). To await, wait for. 
 
 Let me stay the growth of his beard, if thou delay me not 
 the knowledge of his chin. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, in, 2. 221. 
 
 Stay, v. i. (2 Sam. xxiv. c}. To stop, cease. 
 
 An 't please your grace, here my commission stays. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. II. 4. 76. 
 
 Stay, sb. i. A stead, state, fixed condition ; that in which 
 one stays or stops. Thus in the Burial Service, 'never con- 
 tinueth in one stay? 
 
 Amonge the Utopians, where all thinges bee sett in a good 
 ordre, and the common wealthe in a good staye, it very seldom 
 chaunceth, that they cheuse a newe plotte to buyld an house 
 vpon. Sir T. More, Utopia, fol. 57 b. 
 
 Then the conceit of this inconstant stay 
 Sets you most rich in youth before my sight. 
 
 Shakespeare, Sonnet XV. 9. 
 
 2. A support (Ps. xviii. 18, &c. ; Is. iii. i). Still used as a 
 nautical term, like A. S. stag, G. stag. 
 
 3. A stand-still, in the phrase 'to be at a stay"* (Lev. xiii. 
 5,37); i.e. to stop. 
 
 362
 
 564 THE BIBLE. 
 
 He that standeth at a stay, when others rise, can hardly 
 avoid motions of envy. Bacon, Ess. xiv. p. 52. 
 
 The minde of man is more cheared, and refreshed, by profit- 
 ing in small things, then by standing at a stay in great. 
 
 Id. Ess. xix. p. 76. 
 
 Stay Upon (Isa. 1. 10). To wait upon. 
 
 Worthy Macbeth, we stay upon your leisure. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. I. 3. 148. 
 
 He stays upon your will. 
 
 Id. Ant. and Cl. l. 2. 119. 
 
 Stead, sb. (i K. i. 30; i Chr. v. 22). Literally, a place, stand- 
 ing-place ; A. S. stede. 
 
 So doe they looke from euery loftie sted, 
 Which with the Surges tumbled too and fro, 
 Seeme (euen) to bend, as trees are seene to doe. 
 
 Drayton, Battle of Agincourt, 638. 
 
 The souldier may not moue from watchfull sted, 
 Nor leaue his stand, vntill his Captaine bed. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. j. 9, 41. 
 
 Fly therefore, fly this fearefull stead anon, 
 Least thy foolhardize worke thy sad confusion. 
 
 Ibid. II. 4, 42. 
 
 Stick, v.i, (i Esd. iv. 21). To hesitate. 
 
 But for the ladders, Euphranor that was a carpenter and 
 maker of engines, did not sticke to make them openly. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Aratus, p. 1083. 
 
 For once we stood up about the corn, he himself stuck not to 
 call us the many-headed multitude. Shakespeare, Coriol. II. 3. 1 7. 
 
 They stucke not to say, That the King cared not to plume 
 his Nobilitie and People, to feather himselfe. 
 
 Bacon, Henry VII. p. 1 1 1. 
 
 Else will it be like the authority, claimed by the Church of 
 Rome; which under pretext of exposition of Scripture, doth 
 not sticke to adde and alter. Bacon, Ess. LVI. p. 222. 
 
 Still, adv. (Ps. Ixxxiv. 4). Continually. 
 
 And then my soul shall wait on thee to heaven, 
 As it on earth hath been thy servant still. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, v. 7, 73.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 565 
 
 Which she shall purchase with still lasting war. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. iv. 4. 344. 
 Thou still hast been the father of good news. 
 
 Id. Hamlet, II. 2. 42. 
 
 Stir, sb. (Is. xxii. 2; Acts xii. 18, xix. 23). Commotion; 
 tumult; from A. S. styrian, to stir, move. 
 
 He should seeke to winne the barbarous people by gentle 
 meanes, that had rebelled against him, and wisely to remedy 
 these new sturres. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 722. 
 
 Stomach, sb. (Ps. ci. 7, Pr.-Bk. ; 2 Mace. vii. 21). Pride, 
 courage. 
 
 For mannes bolde stomacke is good for nothyng els of it 
 selfe, but to make the synner more oultragiousely to offend. 
 
 Udal's Erasmus, Mark xiv. 53, fol. 88 a. 
 
 For in them as men of stowter stomackes, bolder spirites, 
 
 and manlier courages then handycraftes men and plowmen be, 
 
 doth consiste the whole powre, strength, and puissance of oure 
 
 army, when we muste fight in battayle. 
 
 More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 39. 
 
 Where as on the other part neade and pouertie doth holde 
 downe and kepe under stowte courages, and maketh them 
 patient perforce, takynge from them bolde and rebellynge 
 stomakes. Ibid. p. 6r. 
 
 The book of Wisdom also, willing to pull down our proud 
 stomachs, moveth us diligently to remember our mortal and 
 earthly generation. Homilies, p. 17, 1. 2. 
 
 Which answer... was notwithstanding accepted without any 
 further reply : in as much as they plainly saw, that when stomach 
 doth strive with wit, the match is not equal. 
 
 Hooker, Eccl. Pol. Pref. ii. 7 (l. 170). 
 He was a man 
 
 Of an unbounded stomach, ever ranking 
 Himself with princes. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. iv. 2. 34. 
 
 In the Bishops' Bible, Isaiah ix. 8 (9) is rendered, * that say 
 with pryde and high stomackes! 
 
 Stomacher, sb. (Is. iii. 24). An article of women's dress, 
 worn over the bosom. It was once worn by men also. 
 
 "The 'stomachers' were coverings for the breast, of cloth, 
 velvet, or silk over which the doublet was laced" (Fairholt, 
 Costume in England, 2nd ed. p. 182).
 
 566 THE BIBLE 
 
 Stay, Ursula; have you those suits of ruffs, 
 Those stomachers, and that fine piece of lawn, 
 Mark'd with the double letters C and S ? 
 
 Heywood, Fair Maid of the Exchange, I. I. 
 
 To conceal such real ornaments as these, and shadow their 
 glory, as a milliner's wife does her wrought stomacher, with a 
 smoaky lawn, or a black Cyprus ! 
 
 B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, I. 2. 
 
 Stonebow, sb. (Wisd. v. 22). A bow for throwing stones, as 
 the name indicates. 
 
 O, for a stonebow, to hit him in the eye! Shakespeare, 
 Twelfth Night, II. 5. 51. 
 
 The drawer, for female privatenes sake, is nodded out, who 
 knowing that whosoever will hit the mark of profit must, like 
 those that shoot in stone-bowes, winke with one eye, growes blind 
 a the right side, and departs. 
 
 Marston's Dutch Courtezan, I. i. 
 
 Stony, adj. (Ps. cxli. 6; Ezek. xi. 19, xxxvi. 26; Matt. xiii. 5, 20). 
 Rocky. 
 
 He was driuen to disperse his army into diuers companies, 
 in a stony and ill fauored country, ill for horsemen to trauell. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 727. 
 
 The maine banks being for the most part stonie and high. 
 
 Ralegh, Guiana, p. 69. 
 
 Stool, sb. (i) (Ex. i. 16). A birth-stool, on which women sat 
 when they were delivered. 
 
 Bring foorth the Birth-stoole, no, let it alone, 
 She is so farre beyond all compasse growne. 
 
 Drayton, The Moon-Calfe (ed. 1631), 60. 
 
 (2) (2 Mace. xiv. 20. A chair of state. The rendering of 
 the Greek 
 
 When all's done, 
 You look but on a stool. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. in. 4. 68. 
 
 But now they rise again, 
 
 With twenty mortal murders on their crowns, 
 And push us from our stools. 
 
 Ibid. III. 4. 82.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 567 
 
 Store, sb. (Gen. xxvi. 14). Plenty, abundance ; A. S. sfdr, great, 
 vast. The phrase rendered ' a great store of servants' is, in Job 
 i. 3, ' a very great household.' 
 
 Store, or plentie of monie & riches. Numorum facultas. 
 Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Plentie. 
 
 All wallowd in his owne fowle bloudy gore, 
 Which flowed from his wounds in wondrous store. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. i. 8. 24. 
 
 Pitch and tarre, where store of firres and pines are, will not 
 faile. Bacon, Ess. xxxill. p. 141. 
 
 Story, sb. (Deut. ii. iii. c, &c. ; 2 Chr. xiii. 22, xxiv. 27). In its 
 original sense of ' history,' of which it is merely a contraction 
 like the It. storia. 
 
 And sevene jere he was fully thore, 
 With hungre, and thriste, and bones sore, 
 In storye thus als we rede. 
 
 Sir Isumbras, 514. 
 
 It is sayd also he [Crassus] was very well studied in stories, 
 and indifferently scene in Philosophy. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Crassus, p. 597. 
 
 This will easily be granted by as many as know story, or 
 have any experience. 77ie Translators to the Reader, cv. 
 
 Storywriter, sb. (i Esd. ii. 17). A historian, chronicler. 
 
 Stoupe is the most frequent spelling of 'stoop 1 in the ed. of 
 1611. ' Stoope' only occurs in Prov. xii. 25, and ' Stowping' in 
 Luke xxiv. 12. In all other passages we find ' stoupe,' ' stoupeth,' 
 ' stouped,' and ' stouping.' 
 
 Stout, adj. (Job iv. ii ; Is. x. 12; Mai. iii. 13). Strong; meta- 
 phorically, stubborn. 
 
 I knew once a great rich man, and a covetous fellow ; he had 
 purchased about an hundred pound: that same stout man came 
 once to London, where he fell sick, as stout as he was. 
 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 541. 
 
 Commonly it is seen, that they that be rich are lofty and 
 stout. Ibid. p. 545. 
 
 Aratus wrote vnto him, & wished him in any wise not to 
 meddle with that iorney, because he would not haue the
 
 568 THE BIBLE 
 
 Achaians to deale with Cleomenes king of Lacedaemon, that was 
 a couragious and stout young Prince, and maruellously growen 
 in short time. North's Plutarch, Aratus, p. 1097. 
 
 Stoutness, sb. (Is. ix. 9). Stubbornness. 
 
 He that will be a Christian man, that intendeth to come to 
 heaven, must be a saucy fellow ; he must be well powdered 
 with the sauce of affliction, and tribulation ; not with proudness 
 and stoutness, but with miseries and calamities. 
 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 464. 
 
 They that were present at their meeting maruelled much at 
 Eumenes, & greatly commended his stoutnes. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Eumenes, p. 644. 
 
 Straight, adv. (Ps. cxix. 128, Pr.-Bk.). To 'hold straight' is 
 to keep strictly. 
 
 Straightway, adv. (i Sam. ix. 13, xxviii. 20; Prov. vii. 22, 
 &c.). Directly, immediately. 
 
 Blood will I draw on thee, thou art a witch, 
 
 And straightway give thy soul to him thou servest. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. I. 5. 7. 
 
 ' Straightways' was also used in the same sense : 
 
 None of the three, could win a palme of ground, but the other 
 two, would straightwaies ballance it. Bacon, Ess. XIX. p. 78. 
 
 Another suddenly came behind him, and called him by his 
 true name, whereat straightwaies he looked backe. Id. Ess. 
 xxn. p. 95. 
 
 Strain at (Matt, xxiii. 24) is a misprint for 'strain out,' which 
 is the rendering in Tyndale, Coverdale, the Great Bible, the 
 Geneva, and the Bishops' ; and is quoted in Lever's Sermons 
 (ed. Arber), p. 85 : 
 
 Wo, wo, wo vnto you hipocrites that stumble at a strawe, 
 and leape ouer a blocke, that strayne out a gnat, and swalowe 
 vp a camell. 
 
 The phrase 'strain at' is found in Shakespeare, Troilus and 
 Cressida, ill. 3. 112: 
 
 I do not strain at the position.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 569 
 
 Strait, sb. (Job xxxvi. 16; Judith xiv. n). A pass, narrow 
 place. 
 
 The barbarous people lay in waite for him in his way, in the 
 straight of Thermopyles. North's Plutarch, Sylla, p. 506. 
 
 He finding that Darius ment to meete with Alexander within 
 the straightes and vallies of the mountains : besought him to 
 tary rather where he was. Id. Alexander, p. 727. 
 
 Hence 'in a strait' (Phil. i. 23) signifies metaphorically 'in 
 a difficulty.' 
 
 Strait, adj. (2 K. vi. i ; Is. xlix. 20; Judith iv. 7 ; Matt. vii. 13). 
 Literally, narrow, from Lat. strictus, close drawn ; and so used 
 metaphorically, like the modern 'strict,' in the sense of rigid, 
 severe. The entrance of the temple of Mars is described by 
 Chaucer (Knight's Tale, 1986) as 
 
 Long and streyt, and gastly for to see. 
 
 To leaue that lodging for them, because it was to streighte 
 for bothe coumpanies. Sir T. More, Rich. III. Works, p. 42 c, 
 
 All flying 
 Through a strait lane. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cymb. v. 3. 7. 
 
 That the strait pass was damm'd 
 With dead men hurt behind, and cowards living 
 To die with lengthen'd shame. 
 
 Ibid. ii. 
 
 For so cruell gouernaunce, so streite rules, and vnmercyful 
 lawes be not allowable. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 45. 
 
 In preieres and penaunces 
 Putten hem manye, 
 Al for the love of oure Lord 
 Lyveden ful streyte. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 52. 
 
 They shall give a strait account for all that perisheth through 
 their negligence. Latimer, Serm. p. 193. 
 
 In Acts xxvi. 5, 'most straitest' is an example of the double 
 superlative. See CHIEFEST, and Shakespeare, K. Lear, I. 1.219: 
 
 The argument of your praise, balm of your age, 
 Most best, most dearest. 
 
 And Julius Casar, ill. 2. 187: 
 
 This was the most unkindest cut of all.
 
 5?o THE BIBLE 
 
 Straited, pp. (Sus. 22). Straitened, placed in straits or 
 difficulties. 
 
 An other time hauing straighted his enemies with scarcitie 
 of victuals, in the territorie of the Saguntines, he was by force 
 compelled to fight against his will, for that they sent great 
 troupes of men to forrage the country, to get victuals. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Sertorius, p. 633. 
 
 Straitly, adv. (Gen. xliii. 7; Josh. vi. i). Strictly, closely; 
 from the preceding. 
 
 His majesty hath straitly given in charge 
 That no man shall have private conference, 
 Of what degree soever, with his brother. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. i. 85. 
 
 Fyrste he sent menne of warre to all the next portes and 
 passages to kepe streyghtly the sea coast. 
 
 Hall, Rich. III. fol. 15 b. 
 
 Then they commaunded him straightly to leade them against 
 these tyraunts, who had vsurped the libertie of the people of 
 Athens. North's Plutarch, Alcibiades, p. 226. 
 
 Straitness, sb. (Deut. xxviii. 53, 55, 57; Job xxxvi. 16; Jer. 
 xix. 9). Literally, narrowness ; hence, distress or difficulty. 
 
 Strake (Acts xxvii. 17). The past tense of 'strike.' 
 
 Yet whe the tother answered him that there was in euery 
 mans mouth spoke of him much shame, it so strake him to 
 y e heart that w'in fewe daies after he withered & consumed 
 away. Sir T. More, Rich. III. Works, p. 6i/. 
 
 But he would not attend his words, but still strake so 
 fiercely at Amphialus, that in the end (nature preuailing aboue 
 determination) he was faine to defend himselfe. 
 
 Sidney, Arcadia, p. 40, 1. 16. 
 
 For I hit him not in vaine as Artagerses did, but full in the 
 forehead hard by his eye, and strake him through and through 
 his head againe, and so ouerthrew him, of which blow he died. 
 North's Plutarch, Artaxerxes^ p. 1019. 
 
 Strake, sb. i. (Ezek. i. 18 m\ The felloe of a wheel. 
 
 The strake of a cart, the iron wherwith the cart wheeles are 
 bound. Canthus. Baret, Alvearie, s. v.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 571 
 
 2. (Gen. xxx. 37 ; Lev. xiv. 37). A streak. 
 
 Each floure being of three diuers colours, whereof the highest 
 leaues for the most part are of a Violet and purple colour, the 
 others are blewish or yellow, with blacke and yellow strakes 
 alongst the same, and the middle hairie. Lyte's Herbal, p. 166. 
 
 Strange, adj. (Gen. xlii. 7 ; Ex. xxi. 8 ; Ps. cxiv. i, &c.). 
 Foreign ; Fr. etrange, formerly written estrange, which is from 
 Lat. extraneiis. The Hebrew word rendered 'made himself 
 strange' in Gen. , xlii. 7 might with more force be translated 
 ' played the foreigner,' or 'pretended to be a foreigner,' in conse- 
 quence of which Joseph's brethren were still less likely to recog- 
 nize him. 
 
 Thanne longen folk to gon on pilgrimages, 
 And palmers for to seeken straunge strondes. 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. prol. 13. 
 
 For amongst other honours that he [Ptolemy] did him [Lu- 
 cullus], he lodged him in his courte, and defraied his ordinarie 
 diet, where neuer strange Captaine was lodged before. North's 
 Plutarch, Lucullus, p. 541. 
 
 It is written in a story of a certain strange philosopher, which 
 had a cursed wife, a froward, and a drunkard ; when he was 
 asked for what consideration he did so bear her evil manners, he 
 made answer, 'By this means,' said he, 'I have at home a school- 
 master, and an example how I should behave myself abroad.' 
 Homilies, p. 512, 1. 35. 
 
 Strangled is used in Acts xxi. 25 for ' things strangled,' and 
 the Translators in this have followed the Bishops' Bible in going 
 back to Tyndale's rendering, although the Geneva Version has 
 'that that is strangled,' and in Acts xv. 20, they left 'things 
 strangled.' 
 
 Strawed (Ex. xxxii. 20 ; Matt. xxi. 8, xxv. 24, 26). The prre- 
 'terite and past participle of the verb ' to straw] the old form of 
 4 strew! The forms of the A. S. verb vary between streawian, 
 strewian, and streowian, which correspond to straw, strew, and 
 strow respectively. 
 
 Bryght helmes he fonde strauued wyde, 
 As men of armys had loste ther pryde. 
 
 Sir E glamour, 376.
 
 572 THE BIBLE 
 
 It is difficult to say which is the older form. Wiclif (Matt. 
 xxi. 8^ ed. Lewis) uses strewiden; 
 
 And fulle myche peple spredden her clothis in the wey, 
 other kittiden braunchis of trees and strewiden in the weye. 
 
 In the Homilies, p. 176, 1. 21, Ezekiel vi. 5 is quoted, 'Your 
 bones will I straw round about your altars and dwellingplaces.' 
 The editor's note informs us that the editions from 1582 read 
 ' straw.' 
 
 Strength, sl>. (Ps. xxxvii. 39 ; Ezek. xxx. 15). A fort or strong- 
 hold, as the same Hebrew word is rendered in Nah. i. 7. 
 
 But the greatest trouble he had, was to distresse their campe, 
 and to breake their strength which they had made with their 
 cartes. North's Plutarch, Jitlius Ccesar, p. 767. 
 
 This sense of the word is common in Scotch. In The Bride 
 of Lammermoor (chap, vii.) the faithful Caleb Balderston apolo- 
 gizes for the appearance of 'Wolf's Crag': 
 
 ' No to say it's our best dwelling,' he added, turning to Buck- 
 law ; 'but just a strength for the Lord of Ravens wood to flee 
 until.' 
 
 Stricken, pp. (Is. liii. 4). Past participle of ' strike.' 
 
 We have drawn our swords of God's word, and stricken at the 
 roots of all evil to have them cut down. Latimer, Serm. p. 249. 
 
 Among the Arabians they that were taken in adultery had their 
 heads stricken from their bodies. Homilies, p. 130, 1. 10. 
 
 Stricken in age (Gen. xviii. n, xxiv. i) and Stricken in 
 
 years (Josh. xiii. I ; I K. i. I ; Luke i. 7). Advanced in years. 
 From the Anglo-Saxon strlcan, to run or go quickly, which in 
 Middle English is striken. 
 
 He was of a meane stature, and though stricken in age, 
 yet bare he his bodye vpright. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 36. 
 
 I chaunced to espye this foresayde Peter talkynge with a cer- 
 tayne Straunger, a man well stricken in age. Ibid. p. 29. 
 
 He being already well striken in yeares, maried a young 
 Princesse named Gynecia. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 9, 1. 48. 
 
 In the same parlement, the earle of Oxford far striken in age, 
 and his sonne and heire the lord Awbreie Veer... were both, with 
 diuerse of their councillors, attainted, and put to execution. 
 Holinshed, Chron. (ed. 1587), iii. 665, col. 2.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 573 
 
 We say the king 
 
 Is wise and virtuous, and his noble queen 
 Well struck in years, fair, and not jealous. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. I. 92. 
 
 Ben Jonson (Sejanus, ill. i) uses a similar phrase, but appar- 
 ently connects it with the ordinary meaning of ' strike.' 
 
 Our mother, great Augusta, 's struck with time. 
 Compare the phrase 'stepped in years': 
 
 Againe being stepped in yeares, and at later age, and past 
 marriage : he stole awaye Helen in hir minoritie. North's Plu- 
 tarch, Theseus and Romulus, p. 43. 
 
 See note on Rich. III. I. i. 92 (Clarendon Press ed.). 
 
 Strike, v. t. (Ex. xii. 7 ; 2 K. v. n). To stroke, rub. Germ. 
 streichen. 
 
 Also euen when he [Sir T. More] shuld lay doune his head 
 on the blocke, he hauyng a great gray beard, striked out his 
 beard and sayd to the hangmaw, I pray you let me lay my 
 beard ouer the blocke least ye should cut it. Hall, Chronicle (ed. 
 1809), p. 8 1 8. 
 
 If the side-posts or doore-cheeks of any house be striked with 
 the said bloud, wheresoever magicians are busie with their feats 
 and juggling casts, they shall take no effect. Holland's Pliny, 
 XXVIII. 8 (ii. p. 313). 
 
 Compare Keightley's Fairy Mythology (Bohn's Ant. Lib.), 
 p. 302 : 
 
 The mother said nothing to this, but gave nurse a certain 
 ointment, with directions that she should strike (i. e. rub} the 
 child's eyes with it. 
 
 Strike off (Deut. xxi. 4), used of the neck. 
 
 Desceruigado, the necke stricken off. Exceruicatus. Per- 
 cyvall, Bibliotheca Hispanica. 
 
 Strike hands (Job xvii. 3 ; Prov. xvii. 1 8, xxii. 26). To be- 
 come surety for any one. A Hebraism: the ceremony of striking 
 hands indicating the conclusion of a compact. The English 
 phrase ' to strike a bargain,' and the Lat. fosdus ferire or icere 
 have a different origin..
 
 574 THE BIBLE 
 
 Stripe, sb. (Ex. xxi. 25 ; Deut. xxv. 3, &c.). A stroke, blow. 
 
 Euery one geue but one sure stripe, & surely y" iorney is 
 cures. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 31 a. 
 
 The decoction of wilde Tansie, cureth the vlcers, and sores 
 of the mouth, the hot humors that are fallen downe into the 
 eies, and the stripes that perish the sight, if they be washed 
 therewithall. Lyte's Herbal, p. 94. 
 
 The causes that engender a rupture bene sometimes primitiue, 
 and sometimes antecedent. Primitiue be these, a fall from a 
 high place, a stripe with the fist, with a staffe, with a dagger, with 
 the foote. Vigo, Whole Worke (ed. Gale), fol. 117 a. 
 
 Stripling, sb. (i Sam. xvii. 56). The diminutive of strip ; used, 
 like slip, scion, &c. to denote a youth. 
 
 There was among the twelue, a certayne young stryplyng that 
 loued Jesus more then the reste, folowed hym. Udal's 
 Erasmus, Mark xiv. 51, fol. 88 a. 
 
 But the fame of lulius Caesar did set vp his friends againe 
 after his death, and was of such force, that it raised a young 
 stripling, Octauius Caesar (that had no meanes nor power of him- 
 selfe) to be one of the greatest men of Rome. North's Plutarch, 
 Dion and Brutus, p. 1080. 
 
 Stroke (Matt. xxvi. 51) and Strooke (i Sam. ii. 14) are both 
 forms of the praeterite ' struck.' So in the first folio of Shake- 
 speare we find (Twelfth Night, iv. i. 38), 
 
 Though I stroke him first, yet it's no matter for that. 
 
 And Romeo and "Juliet, II. 5. I : 
 The clocke strook nine, when I did send the Nurse. 
 
 Strowed (2 Chr. xxxiv. 4). See STRAWED. 
 
 Study, v.t. (i Thess. iv. 1152 Tim. ii. 15). To endeavour 
 earnestly. 
 
 So study evermore is overshot: 
 
 While it doth study to have what it would 
 
 It doth forget to do the thing it should. 
 
 Shakespeare, Love's Labour's Lost, I. i. 144. 
 
 Revenge the jeering and disdain'd contempt 
 Of this proud king, who studies day and night 
 To answer all the debt he owes to you. 
 
 Id i Hen. IV. I. 3. 184.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 575 
 
 Stuff, sb. i. (Gen. xxxi. 37, xlv. 20 ; i Sam. x. 22, xxv. 13, &c.). 
 Furniture, baggage of an army or traveller. 
 
 The Frenchemen whiche by all symilitude had knowledge 
 of the kynges passage entered amongest the kynges nauie and 
 toke fowre vesselles nexte to the kynges shippe and in one of 
 them Sir Thomas Rampston knight the kynges vicechamberlain 
 with all his chamber stuffe and apparell. Hall, Hen. IV. 
 fol. 26 b. 
 
 Baggage, is borrowed of the french, and signifieth all such 
 stuffe as may hinder or trouble vs in warre or traueling, beyng 
 not woorth cariage. Impedimenta. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 .Baggage. 
 
 Therefore away, to get our stuff aboard. 
 
 Shakespeare, Com. of Errors, IV. 4. 162. 
 
 2. (2 Chr. ii. c\ Materials. 
 
 Ambition should be made of sterner stuff. 
 
 Shakespeare, Julius Cczsar, ill. 2. 97. 
 
 Submissly, adv. (Ecclus. xxix. 5). Submissively. Richard- 
 son quotes the following : 
 
 Some time he spent in speech, and then began 
 ' Sltbmissely prayer to the name of Pan. 
 
 Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, B. II. Song 5, 1. 652. 
 
 Submit, v. refl. (Gen. xvi. 9; 2 Sam. xxii. 45, &c.). Like 
 ' repent ' and other words, ' submit ' was once used reflexively, 
 and is so found throughout the A. V., like Lat. se submitters. 
 
 They for very remorce & dread of y e diuine plage wil either 
 shamefully flie, or humbly submitte them selfes to our grace and 
 mercye. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 31 a. 
 
 So long as they [the Achaians] could submit them selues to be 
 ruled by the wisdome and vertue of their Captaine, and not enuy 
 and malice his prosperity and souerainty: they did not onely 
 maintaine them selues as free men... but did also deliuer many 
 other people of Greece from their tyrants. North's Plutarch, 
 Aratus, p. 1085. 
 
 Substance, sb. (Heb. x. 34). Possession, property ; used 
 with the indefinite article. 'A better and an enduring substance' 
 has come down from the time of Tyndale. Wiclif has ' a better 
 and a dwellynge substaunce.' Richardson quotes from Sir T. 
 More (Workes, p. 235 </) :
 
 5?6 THE BIBLE 
 
 For I haue heard him called a very honest person & of 
 a good substaunce. 
 
 Success, sb. (Josh. i. 8 ; I Sam. xviii. c). Issue, result, whether 
 good or bad, and therefore used formerly always with a qualify- 
 ing adjective ; Fr. succes from Lat. successus. 
 
 But the Frenche kyng that mariage vtterly refused, saiyng 
 he wolde neuer ioyne affinytie after with the Englishe nacion, 
 because that the aliance had so vnfortunate successe. Hall, 
 V.fo\. i6a. 
 
 He neuer answerd me, but pale & quaking, went straight 
 away ; and straight my heart misgaue me some euil successe. 
 Sidney, Arcadia, p. 39, 1. 41. 
 
 So his enterprise had so good successe, that there was none 
 of his owne company slaine he brought with him. North's 
 Plutarch, Aratus, p. 1085. 
 
 SUCCOUR v. t. (2 Sam. viii. 5, xxi. 17; 2 Cor.vi. 2; Heb. ii. 18). 
 Literally, to run up to for the purpose of assisting ; hence, to help, 
 assist ; from Lat. succurrere, Fr. secourir. Not much used now. 
 
 God, our hope, will succour us. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. IV. 4. 55. 
 
 Succour, v. t. (Catechism). To support. 
 
 This order he must obserue the first fifteene daies, except hee 
 haue some notable weaknesse, and in such case hee must bee 
 succoured with giuing him to eat of a young Chicken, iointly, 
 with the rest of the diet. Frampton, Joyfull Newes out of the 
 Newfound Worlde, fol. r 2 b. 
 
 I meane those hangebyes whome they succour with stipend. 
 Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 40. 
 
 Succourer, sb. (Rom. xvi. 2). A helper. 
 
 Suchlike (Ezek. xviii. 14 ; Mark vii. 8, 13 ; Gal. v. 21). A re- 
 duplication used in phrases where we should now employ ' such' 
 alone, or 'the like.' 
 
 Sucking Child (Is. xi. 8, xlix. 15). An infant at the breast : 
 A. S. sucenge. 
 
 For it was Icetes that caused Arete, the wife of Dion, to 
 be cast into the sea, his sister Aristomache, and his son that 
 was yet a sucking child. North's Plutarch, Timoleon, p.. 299.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 577 
 
 Suckling', sb. (Deut. xxxii. 25 ; i Sam. xv. 3, &c.). An infant 
 at the breast ; G. sdugling. 
 
 The nurceis sitte seuerall alone with theyr younge suckelinges 
 in a certaine parloure appointed & deputed to the same purpose. 
 
 Sir T. More, Utopia, fol. 64 a. 
 
 Androclides & Angelus in the meane time stole away Pyrrus, 
 being yet but a suckling babe. North's Plutarch, Pyrrus, p. 
 422. 
 
 Suddenly, adv. (i Tim. v. 22). I. Hastily, rashly. 
 
 Sweryng sodeynly without avysement is eek a gret synne. 
 
 Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 2. Speedily, (Ps. vi. 10). 
 
 Do this suddenly, 
 
 And let not search and inquisition quail 
 To bring again these foolish runaways. 
 
 Shakespeare, As You Like It, n. 2. 19. 
 
 Suffer hunger (Ps. xxxiv. 10). 
 
 For you must vnderstand, y 4 kepe an Englishma one moneth 
 from hys warme bed, fat befe and stale drynke, and let him that 
 season tast colde and suffre hunger, you then shall se his 
 courage abated, hys bodye waxe leane and bare, and euer de- 
 sirous to returne into hys own countrey. Hall, Hen. K fol. 
 16 a. 
 
 Dion sayth, that english men could suffer watching and 
 labor, hunger and thirst, and beare of al stormes with hed and 
 shoulders. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 34. 
 
 And Swine haue many sicknesses, & hold their heads aside : 
 and when they be sicke, they wallowe in fenne and in puddles, 
 and lye more on the right side then on the left side, and waxe 
 fat in fortye dayes, and fat sooner if they siiffer hunger three 
 daies in the beginning of the feeding. Bateman vppon Bartho- 
 lome, xvill. 87, fol. 377. 
 
 Suffice, v.t. (Num. xi. 22; Ruth ii. 14, 18; John xiv. 8). To 
 satisfy, be sufficient for ; Fr. suffire, Lat. sufficere. 
 
 I do no fors the whether of the two, 
 For as yow likith, it suffisith me. 
 
 Chaucer, Wife of Baths Tale, 6817. 
 Now when the hungrie knights sufficed ar 
 With meat, with drinke, with spices of the best. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, XL 17. 
 
 w. 37
 
 578 THE BIBLE 
 
 Sufficiency, sb. (Job xx. 22; 2 Cor. iii. 5, ix. 8). Power, 
 ability, capacity. 
 
 The wisest princes, need not thinke it any diminution to their 
 greatnesse, or derogation to their sufficiency, to rely upon coun- 
 sell. Bacon, Ess. xx. p. 82. 
 
 The fourth, negotiis pares ; such as have great places under 
 princes, and execute their places with sufficiency. Id. Ess. LV. 
 p. 221. 
 
 Sum, v. t. (2 Kings xxii. 4). To compute, find the sum of. 
 
 You cast the event of war, my noble lord, 
 
 And summ'd the account of chance, before you said, 
 
 'Let us make head.' 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. I. i. 167. 
 
 Summer, v. i. (Is. xviii. 6). To pass the summer ; G. som- 
 mern. 
 
 Estivare, to sommer in some coole place. Florio, Worlde of 
 Wordes. 
 
 Estiver, to Summer, to passe the Summer in ; to rest in 
 Summer. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Aestivate, to Summer in a place. Cockeram, English Diet. 
 
 . Who mindfull of what himselfe had suffered. . .assigned him . 
 this village to winter in, and the mountaines adjoyning for the 
 summering of his cattell, with some command upon the frontiers. 
 
 Sandys, Travels (ed. 1637), p. 45. 
 
 Sunder, v. t. (Job xli. 17). To sever; A. S. syndrian or 
 sundrian. 
 
 No, God forbid that I should wish them severd 
 Whom God hath join'd together ; ay, and 't were pity 
 To sunder them that yoke so well together. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. iv. i. 23. 
 
 Sunder, in (Ps. xlvi. 9, cvii. 14, 16, &c.). Asunder. Compare 
 ' on sleep,' ' asleep,' ' on board,' ' aboard,' ' on foot,' ' afoot,' &c. 
 
 In like manner, faith is not therefore changed or cut in sunder, 
 because one is called general faith, and another particular faith. 
 
 Bullinger, Decades, 1. 99. 
 
 See quotation from Holland's Pliny under KNAP.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 579 
 
 Sundry, adj. (Heb. i. i). Separate, different ; A. S. syndrig. 
 
 It was neuer better with the congregacion of god, then whan 
 euery church allmost had y e Byble of a sondrye traslacion. 
 
 Co verd ale's Prologe. 
 
 Sunrising, sb. (Josh. xix. 12, 27, 34). Sunrise. 
 
 And y e earle at the sonne rysyng remoued to harfford west, 
 beyng distant from dalle not fully ten myle. Hall, Rich. III. 
 fol. 27 a. 
 
 They entred into the hole, and were closed in at the sunne 
 set, and abode there all the night, and the next morning issued 
 out againe at the sunne rising. Stow, Annals, p. 499. 
 
 Sup, v.t. (Hab. i. 9). To sip; A. S. supan. Compare smtff' 
 and sniff". 
 
 To srippe, as one suppeth potage. Sorbeo...To suppe up all. 
 Obsorbeo. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Avaller. To let, put, lay, cast, fell, downe ; to let fall downe ; 
 also to sup, or gulpe vp. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Supple, -v. t. (Ezek. xvi. 4). To make supple or pliant. 
 
 God therefore, for his mercy's sake, vouchsafe to purify our 
 minds through faith in his Son Jesus Christ, and to instil the 
 heavenly drops of his grace into our hard stony hearts, to supple 
 the same. Homilies, p. 381, 1. 30. 
 
 To haue a full and cleare voice, much heat is requisit to 
 enlarge the passages, and measurable moisture which may supple 
 and soften them. Huarte, Examen de Ingenios, Eng. tr. p. 137 
 (ed. 1594). 
 
 Touching the bitter Almond tree, the decoction of the roots 
 thereof, doth supple the skin and lay it even and smooth without 
 wrinkles ; it embelisheth the visage with a fresh, lively, and 
 cheerefull colour. Holland's Pliny, XXIII. 18. 
 
 I'le drink down flames, but if so be 
 Nothing but love can supple me; 
 I'le rather keepe this frost, and snow, 
 Then to be thaw'd, or heated so. 
 
 Herrick, Hesperides, \. p. 6. 
 
 Suppose, -v. i. (Wisd. xvii. 3). The construction in this 
 passage is unusual; 
 
 372
 
 58o THE BIBLE 
 
 For while they supposed to lie hid in their secret sins, they 
 were scattered under a dark veil of forgetfulness. 
 
 The Geneva version has 'And while they thought to be 
 hid,' &c. 
 
 Supputation, sb. Reckoning, computation; Lat. suppu- 
 tatio. 
 
 The first Roman Emperor did never do a more pleasing 
 deed to the learned, nor more profitable to posterity, for con- 
 serving the record of times in true supputation; than when he 
 corrected the calendar. The Translators to the Reader, p. cvi. 
 
 At the end of the Geneva Bible of 1579 is a chronological 
 table with the following title : 
 
 A perfite supputation of the yeeres and times from the crea- 
 tion of the world, vnto this present yeere of our Lord God 1579 
 proued by the scriptures, after the collection of diuers authors. 
 
 Surcease, v.i. (Office for Ordering Priests). To cease; 
 from Fr. sur and cesser. 
 
 And thus I surceasse with my vain talke any longer to deteine 
 your highnesse from the fruictefull reading of Erasmus. 
 
 Udal's Pref. to Erasmus, Luke\fo\. 6/5]. 
 
 For thei haue now alreadie surceassed any longer to bee 
 carnal, and to bee subiect to the incommoditees of this worlde. 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke xx. 36, fol. 153^. 
 
 Swore by his sword, that neither day nor weeke 
 He would surceasse, but him, where so he were, would 
 seke. Spenser, F. Q. vi. 7, 13. 
 
 The Trojans instantly surcease, the Greeks Atrides stay'd. 
 
 Chapman's Homer, //. VII. 45. 
 
 I will not do 't, 
 Lest I surcease to honour mine own truth. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor. in. 2. 121. 
 
 O time, cease thou thy course and last no longer, 
 Jf they surcease to be that should survive. 
 
 Id. Lucrece, 1766. 
 
 Sure, adj. (i Sam. ii. 35 ; Prov. xi. 15 ; Is. xxii. 23). Secure; 
 Fr. sur, the old form of which was segur, from Lat. securus. 
 
 Whose loue of hys people andtheyr entiere affeccion towarde 
 him, hadde bene to hys noble children... a meruailouse forteresse 
 and sure armoure. Sir T. More, Rich. III. Works, p. 36 e.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 581 
 
 As Negromacers put their trust in their cercles, within which 
 thei thinke them self sure against all y e deuils in hel. 
 
 Ibid. p. I2O/5. 
 
 For thies wysefooles & verye archedoltes thought the 
 wealthe of the whole coutrey herin to consist, if there were euer 
 in a redinesse a stronge and a sure garrison, specially of old 
 practised souldiours, for they put no trust at all in men vnexer- 
 cised. Id. Utopia, fol. 13^. 
 
 Theire armoure or harneys, whiche they weare, is sure and 
 strong to receaue strokes. Ibid. (ed. Arber), p. 141. 
 
 Surely, adv. (Prov. x. 9). Securely ; from the preceding. 
 
 They fence and fortifie their campe sewerlye with a deape 
 and a brode trenche. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 141. 
 
 For by this knot tho& shalt so surely tie 
 Thy now unsured assurance to the crown. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, n. i. 470. 
 
 Suretiship, sb. (Prov. xi. 15). The office of a surety, or 
 security. 
 
 As a man desperately swimming drowns him that comes to 
 help him, by suretiship, and borrowing they will willingly undo 
 all their associate's and allies. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Part I. 
 sec. 2. mem. 3. subs. 13. 
 
 Surety, sb. (Gen. xliii. 9, xliv. 32). Security in the legal sense. 
 The two words are of the same origin, but the latter is more 
 generally used. 
 
 One that confirmeth an other mans promise, a suretie. Ap- 
 promissor. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Sure. 
 
 Fideiussor...A suretie, or borrowe. Ibid. 
 
 In the ordinary sense of ' security' surety is also found : 
 
 They desired that if there were not roome enough for them 
 in the towne, that yet they might encampe vnder the walles, and 
 for surety haue their prisoners (who were such men as were euer 
 able to make their peace) kept within the towne. Sidney, Ar- 
 cadia, p. 22, 1. 1 8. 
 
 Furthermore, consider the decay of the towns nigh the seas, 
 which should be most ready by the number of the people there 
 to repulse the enemy ; and we which dwell further off upon the 
 land, having them as our buckler to defend us, should be the 
 more in surety. Homilies, p. 290, 1. 1 7.
 
 582 THE BIBLE 
 
 Surety, of a (Gen. xv. 13, xviii. 13, xxvi. 9; Acts xii. n). 
 Surely, certainly, for certain. 
 
 But if it were requisite, and necessarie, that the matter 
 shoulde also haue bene wrytten eloquentlie, and not alone 
 truelye : of a sueretie that thynge coulde I haue perfourmed by 
 no tyme nor studye. Sir T. More, Utopia, The Epistle, sig. 
 Aiiij. verso. 
 
 Surfeiting, sb. (Luke xxi. 34). Gluttony, and also the loath- 
 ing produced by it. Spelt ' surfeiting 'in 161 1. 
 
 Colewortes taken before meate keepe awaie dronkennesse, 
 and after meate also driue awaie surfetting. Baret, Al-v. s.v. 
 
 Take cleere water for strong wine,... for surfetting, hunger : 
 for sleepe watching. Lyly, Euphues (ed. Arber), p. 118. 
 
 We are all diseased,* 
 
 And with our surfeiting and wanton hours 
 Have brought ourselves into a burning fever. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen, IV, IV. i. 55. 
 
 Surplusage, sb. (Ex. xxvi. 13 ;). Surplus. 
 
 If then thee list my offred grace to vse, 
 Take what thou please of all this surplusage. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. II. 7, 18. 
 
 Swaddle, v.t. (Lam. ii. 22; Ez. xvi. 4). To swathe, bandage ; 
 from A. S. siueSel or sweSil a bandage, especially a swaddling 
 band. With the custom of bandaging the limbs of new-born 
 infants the word also has gone out of use. One old form of the 
 word was swedle, as in Coverdale's Version of Ezek. xvi . 4. 
 
 The nurces also of Sparta vse a certaine manner to bring vp 
 their children, without swadling, or binding them vp in clothes 
 with swadling bandes, or hauing on their heads any crosse 
 clothes. North's Plutarch, Lycurgus, p. 55. 
 
 Swaddlingband, sb. (Job xxxviii. 9). A bandage used for 
 infants. 
 
 For many times it falleth out that very infants even from 
 their cradle, inherite the realmes and seignories of their fathers ; 
 like as Charillus did, whom Lycurgus his uncle broght in his 
 swadling bands into the common hall Phiditium, where the 
 lords of Sparta were wont to dine together, set him in the roiall 
 throne, and in the stead of himselfe, declared and proclaimed 
 him king of Lacedaernon. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 1277.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 583 
 
 Swaddling-clothes, sb. (Luke ii. 7, 12). The bandages 
 used in swaddling infants, called also 'swaddling-bands' (Job 
 xxxviii. 9), and ' swaddling-clouts,' as in Shakespeare (Ham. 
 H. 2. 400); 
 
 That great baby you see there is not yet out of his 
 swaddling-clouts. 
 
 Sware, past tense of swear. Swarest (Num. xi. 12). 
 
 Swear, v.t. (Ex. xiii. 19; i Esdr. viii. c]. To make to swear, 
 adjure. 
 
 If study's gain be thus and this be so, 
 
 Study knows that which yet it doth not know : 
 
 Swear me to this, and I will ne'er say no. 
 
 Shakespeare, Love's L. Lost, I. i. 69. 
 
 Ask him his name and orderly proceed 
 To swear him in the justice of his cause. 
 
 Id. Rich. II. I. 3. 10. 
 
 Swear priests and cowards and men cautelous, 
 Old feeble carrions and such suffering souls 
 That welcome wrongs ; unto bad causes swear 
 Such creatures as men doubt. 
 
 Id. Jul. C<zs. ii. i. 129. 
 
 Now, by Apollo, king, 
 Thou swear'st thy gods in vain. 
 
 Id. K. Lear, I. i. 163. 
 
 Whom after under the confession's seal 
 He solemnly had sworn. 
 
 Id. Hen. VIII. I. 2. 165. 
 
 Sweat, sb. (Rubr. for Comm. of the Sick). The sweating 
 sickness. 
 
 For sodeynely a deadely burnyng sweate so assayled theyr 
 bodies, and distempered their bloud wyth a moste ardent heat, 
 that scarse one amongst an hundred that sickned did escape 
 with life : for all in maner as soone as the sweat tooke them, or 
 within a short tyme after yelded vp the ghost. Holinshed, 
 Chron. p. 1426 b. 
 
 If a man on the daye tyme were taken with the sweate, then 
 should he streight lye downe with al his clothes and garments, 
 and continue in his sweat .xxiiij. houres, after so moderate a sort 
 as might bee. Ibid. p. 1427 a.
 
 584 THE BIBLE 
 
 Swelling, adj. (2 Pet. ii. 18; Jude 16). Inflated, proud, 
 haughty. 
 
 Orgueilleux : m. euse : f. Proud, surlie, swelling; puft vp 
 with a conceit of his owne worth ; statelie, hautie, loftie-minded ; 
 scornefull, disdainefull. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 'Tis not unknown to you, Antonio, 
 How much I have disabled mine estate, 
 By something showing a more swelling port 
 Than my faint means would grant continuance. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. \. i. 124. 
 
 There shall your swords and lances arbitrate 
 The swelling difference of your settled hate. 
 
 Id. Rich. II. I. i. 201. 
 
 Beside, I fear me, if thy thoughts were sifted, 
 The king, thy sovereign, is not quite exempt 
 From envious malice of thy swelling heart. 
 
 Id. I Hen. VI. ill. I. 26. 
 
 Three lads of Cyprus, noble swelling spirits. 
 
 Id. Oth. ii. 3. 57. 
 
 Let him follow the example of Peter and John, that without 
 any ambitious swelling termes, cured a lame man. 
 
 Burton, Anat. of Mel. Part 3. sec. 4. mem. 2. subs. 6. 
 
 Swelling, sb. (2 Cor. xii. 20). Inflation by pride. In Wiclif's 
 version the original is rendered ' bolnyngis bi pride.' Among 
 the twigs of pride enumerated in Chaucer's Parsoiis Tale, 
 
 Ther is inobedience, avauntyng, ypocrisye, despit, arra- 
 gaunce, impudence, swellyng of hert, insolence, elacioun, im- 
 patience, strif, contumacie, presumpcion, irreverence, pertinacie, 
 veinglorie, and many another twigge that I can not tell ne 
 
 declare Swellyng of hert, is whan a man rejoysith him of 
 
 harm that he hath don. 
 
 Only let men beware that they apply both to charity, and 
 not to swelling. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, I. i. 3 (ed. Wright, 
 p. 10). 
 
 Swine, sb. (Lev. xi. 7; Prov. xi. 22). A pig; A. S. swin : 
 obsolete in the singular. 
 
 For like as when we heare the grunting of a swine, the 
 creaking of a cart wheele, the whistling noise of the winde, or 
 the roaring of the sea, we take no pleasure therein, but are trou- 
 bled and discontented : but contrariwise, if a merie fellow or
 
 WORD-BOOK. 585 
 
 jester can pretily counterfeit the same, as one Parmeno could 
 grunt like a swine, and Theodorus creake like the said wheeles, 
 we are delighted therewith. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 23. 
 
 Sworn, pp. (Ps. cii. 8). Bound by an oath. 
 
 Were you sworn to the duke, or to the deputy? Shake- 
 speare, Meas.for Meas. IV. 2. 196. 
 
 T. 
 
 Taber, v.i. (Nah. ii. 7). To beat as a taber or tabret. 
 
 Ich can nat tabre ne trompe, ne telle faire gestes. 
 
 Piers Ploughman's Vis., p. 253 (ed. Whitaker). 
 
 For in your court is many a losengeour... 
 That tabouren in your eares many a soun. 
 
 Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 354. 
 
 Shakespeare (Winter's Tale,\. 2. 125) uses virginalling in 
 a similar way : 
 
 Still virginalling 
 Upon his palm ! 
 
 The taber and pipe were once common in England, but 
 used only in rustic dances. They are associated by Drayton 
 (Polyolbion, iv. 368) : 
 
 The Taber and the Pipe, some take delight to sound. 
 
 A taberer was a player on the taber. 
 
 Ye will rather never serve God at all ; never fas't, never 
 kneel ; but drink and be merry, and pipe up John taberer, 
 f Tomorrow shall be my father's wake.' Calf hill, Answer to 
 Martiall (Parker Soc.) p. 257. 
 
 Tabernacle, sb. (Num. xxiv. 5; Job xi. 14; Matt. xvii. 4). 
 A tent or moveable dwelling ; Lat. tabernacuhim. Our lan- 
 guage is indebted for this word to the Vulgate, and in most 
 instances the force of the original is destroyed and an un- 
 necessary obscurity introduced by the substitution of 'taber- 
 nacle ' for the simple and more expressive ' tent.' The word 
 used to denote ' the tabernacle ' or sacred tent which sheltered 
 the ark of the covenant is literally, ' a dwelling,' ' the habitation
 
 586 THE BIBLE 
 
 of Jehovah,' as it is rendered in 2 Chr. xxix. 6, where his 
 honour dwelt (Ps. xxvi. 8 marg.). Coverdale uses ' habitacion ' 
 constantly in this sense; see Ex. xxvi. i, &c. The word 
 translated 'tabernacle' in Ps. Ixxvi. 2 is 'den' in Ps. x. 9, 
 'pavilion' Ps. xxvii. 5, and 'covert' Jer. xxv. 38. The feast 
 of tabernacles was simply the feast of booths, when all Israelites 
 dwelt in booths seven days (Lev. xxiii. 42, 43). 
 
 Table, sb. (Hab. ii. 2 ; Luke i. 63 ; 2 Cor. iii. 3). A writing 
 tablet. 
 
 Zacharie as soone as he vnderstoode the matier made signes 
 to haue wrytyng tables, to thentente he might by dum letters, in 
 wrytyng signifie vnto theim, the thyng, whiche he had as yet 
 no power with liuely voice to expresse. Udal's Erasmus, Luke 
 i. 63, foL 14 a. 
 
 After Cleopatra had dined, she sent a certaine table written 
 and sealed vnto Caesar. North's Plutarch, Antonius, p. 1008. " 
 
 Yea, from the table of my memory 
 I'll wipe away all trivial fond records. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ham. I. 5. 98. 
 
 Tablet, sb. (Ex. xxxv. 22). An ornament appended to a 
 necklace ; a locket 
 
 None must wear Venus in a Tablet, but Alexander, none 
 Pallas in a ring but Vlysses. 
 
 Lyly, Euphues (ed. Arber), p. 312. 
 
 Demaunding iustice on the blacke Knight, for hauing by 
 force taken away the picture of Pamela from him, which in 
 little forme he ware in a Tablet, and couered with silke had 
 fastened it to his Helmet. Sidney, Arcadia (ed. 1598), p. 63. 
 
 Rich pearles were hanging at her eares, and tablets at her 
 brest. 
 
 Golding's Ovid (ed. 1603), fol. 123 a. 
 
 joyel, a tablet. Percyvall, Bibliotheca Hispanica. 
 See other examples under OUCHES. 
 
 Tabret, sb. (Gen. xxxi. 27 ; Job xvii. 6). A small drum, 
 perhaps like the tambourine. It is a diminution of taber which 
 was the same instrument and derived its name from the Prov. 
 tabor, which is the Fr. tambour. Diez traces it in the Persian 
 and Arabic, and it is probably an imitative word.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 587 
 
 And then gonnes and skuybes, and trompets and bages- 
 pypes, and drousselars and flutes... and then the mores danse 
 dansyng with a tabret. Machyn's Diary, p. 13. 
 
 It occurs in the form ' tabouret." 
 
 Or Mimo's whistling to his tabouret, 
 Selling a laughter for a cold meal's meat. 
 
 Hall's Satires (ed. Singer), IV. i. 78. 
 
 Tache, sb. (Ex. xxvi. 6, n, &c.). A fastening or catch. 
 The word is the same as tack, and connected with attach; 
 Fr. attacker, It. attaccare. In Old English the k and soft 
 ch sounds were often interchanged ; thus we find beseke and 
 beseech, and in Chaucer 'seche' rhymes with 'beseche' and 
 ' churche ' with ' werche.' The former characterizes the north- 
 ern dialect ; the latter the southern. ' Kirk ' and ' church ' 
 are examples in point : compare also ' make,' ' mate,' and 
 ' match' ; ' nook ' and ' notch ' ; ' wake ' and ' watch.' 
 
 A buckle : a tache : a claspe. Fibula. 
 
 Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Buckle. 
 
 A claspe or tache: also a woodden pinne, or thing made to 
 clench two peeces togither. Confibula. 
 
 Ibid. s. v. Claspe. 
 A tache : a buckle : a claspe : a bracelet. Spinter. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Tackling, sb. (Is. xxxiii. 23; Acts xxvii. 19). The cordage or 
 rigging of a ship. 
 
 Neither used king Antigonus any other ropes about the 
 tackling of his ships, but such as were made hereof [i.e. of 
 papyrus]. Holland's Pliny, xm. u (vol. I. p. 392). 
 
 The friends of France our shrouds and tacklings. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. v. 4. 18. 
 
 Like a poor bark, of sails and tackling reft. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. iv. 4. 233. 
 
 Take, -v.t. (Prov. vi. 2, 25). To catch, entrap. 
 
 To the intent that my lord himself, or some other pertaining 
 to him, were appointed to have been there, and to have taken 
 me, if they could, in my sermon. Latimer, Rem. p. 324. 
 
 For, good youth, he went but forth to wash him in the Hel- 
 lespont and being taken with the cramp was drowned. 
 
 Id. As You Like It, iv. r. 104.
 
 5 88 THE BIBLE 
 
 1 To take' is also used in Shakespeare for ' to infect.' 
 
 Then no planets strike, 
 No fairy takes. Id. Ham. I. I. 163. 
 
 And 'taking' occurs as an adjective in the sense of 'infec- 
 tious,' and as a substantive in the sense of ' infection.' 
 
 Strike her young bones, 
 You taking airs, with lameness ! 
 
 Id. K. Lear, II. 4. 166. 
 
 Bless thee from whirlwinds, star-blasting, and taking! 
 
 Ibid. in. 4. 61. 
 
 Take care (i Cor. ix. 9). To care, be careful. 
 
 Every man shift for all the rest, and let no man take care for 
 himself. Shakespeare, Temp. v. i. 257. 
 
 Taken, pp. (i Mace. ix. 55). Seized: used of the attack of 
 a disease. 
 
 Old John of Gaunt is grievous sick, my lord, 
 Suddenly taken, 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. I. 4. 55. 
 
 Take one's journey, to (Deut. ii. 24). To travel. 
 
 Wherfore the Lantgraue standing in this perplexitie, whan 
 
 he sawe no better remedy, trusting to the assurauce of Duke 
 
 Maurice and the Marques of Brandeburg, he taketh his tourney, 
 
 and the xviii daye of June, he commeth to Hale in the euening. 
 
 Sleidan's Commentaries, trans. Daus, fol. 289 a. 
 
 Take order, to (2 Mace. iv. 27). To take measures. 
 
 For if they rise not with their service, they will take order 
 to make their service fall with them. Bacon, Ess. xxxvi. 
 P- 153- 
 
 Take up (Neh. v. 2). To obtain on credit. 
 
 If a man is through with them in honest taking- up, then they 
 must stand upon security. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. I. 2. 46. 
 
 They will take up, I warrant you, where they may be trusted. 
 
 Webster, Northward Ho, I. i. 
 
 Take -wrong, to (i Cor. vi. 7). To endure wrong. 
 
 For where a souldyer seeth ryghteousenesse so rule, that a 
 man can neyther do wronge nor yet take wronge, and that his
 
 WORD-BOOK, 589 
 
 capitayne for his wysedom, can mayntayne hym, and for his 
 liberalise will maintayne hym, he must nedes both loue him 
 and feare him. Ascham, Toxophilus (ed. Arber), p. 65. 
 
 Tale, sb. (Ex. v. 8, 18; i Sam. xviii. 27; i Chr. ix. 28). That 
 which is told or counted, a number; A. S. talu, G. zahL 
 
 He hath cue the verai heares of your heades noumbred out 
 by tale. UdaPs Erasmus, Luke xii. 7, fol. 103 b. 
 
 For we reckon our dayes by tale and number, whereas we 
 should ponder and peise them by weight. Holland's Pliny, 
 vil. 40. 
 
 But the Queen had the greater advantage, for she likewise 
 took tale of her apostate subjects. Naunton, Fragmenta 
 Regalia (ed. Arber), p. 32. 
 
 And every shepherd tells his tale 
 Under the hawthorn in the dale. 
 
 Milton, U Allegro, 67. 
 
 Tare (2 Sam. xiii. 31 ; 2 Kings ii. 24; Mark ix. 20), the past 
 tense of ' tear.' The Anglo-Saxon teran has for its praeterite tcer. 
 
 Sche tar hire her and ek here cloth. 
 
 The Seuyn Sages (ed. Weber's Metrical Romances, iii. 20), 
 1. 472. 
 
 Shakespeare only uses the modern form ' tore.' 
 
 Target, sb. (\ Sam. xvii. 6; i Kings x. 16). A shield; A. S. 
 targe, O. Norse, targa, from O. H. G. zarga, a weapon of defence ; 
 possibly connected with the same root as tarry. Speaking of 
 the statue of Pallas made by Phidias, Pliny refers for proof of 
 the artist's skill to 
 
 The shield or targuet that the said goddesse is pourtraied 
 with ; in the embossed and swelling compasse whereof, he in- 
 graved the battaile wherein the Amazons were defeated. 
 
 Holland's trans., xxxvi. 5. 
 
 I made no more ado but took all their seven points in my 
 target, thus. Shakespeare, I Hen. IV. II. 4. 224. 
 
 Tarry, v.i. (Gen. xix. 2, xxvii. 44, Ps. xxvii. 16, Pr.-Bk., &c.). 
 To stay, wait for; said to be derived from the O. Fr. targer, 
 which is the same as tarder, Lat. tardare, to delay :
 
 590 THE BIBLE 
 
 Studying, preaching, and tarrying the pleasure and leisure 
 of God. Latimer, Rent. p. 332. 
 
 Now he went thither and sought him out, and fell in ac- 
 quaintance with him, and tarried with him three or four days to 
 see his conversation. Id. Serm. p. 392. 
 
 We'll rest us, Hermia, if you think it good, 
 And tarry for the comfort of the day. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. II. 2. 38. 
 
 Our enemies have beat us to the pit : 
 It is more worthy to leap in ourselves, 
 Than tarry till they push us. 
 
 Id. Jul. CCES. v. 5. 25. 
 
 Tarrying, sb. (Ps. xl. 17, Ixx. 5). Delay. 
 
 For al be it so, that alle taryinge is anoyful, algates it is no 
 reproef in gevynge of juggement, ne of vengaunce takyng, whan 
 it is suffisaunt and resonable. Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus. 
 
 Taste, v.t. (Ps. xxxiv. 8; Matt. xvi. 28; John viii. 52; Heb. 
 ii. 9, vi. 4, s)' Used metaphorically for 'experience,' in a manner 
 common to many languages. 
 
 Let parents and tutors do their duties to bring them up so, 
 that as soon as their age serveth, they may taste and savour 
 God. Latimer, Serm. p. 391. 
 
 In every where or sword or fyre they tost. 
 
 Sackville, Induction, fol. 212 a. 
 
 Cowards die many times before their deaths ; 
 The valiant never taste of death but once. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cczs. II. 2. 33. 
 
 Besides, we'll cut the throats of those we have, 
 And not a man of them that we shall take 
 Shall taste our mercy. 
 
 Id. Hen. V. iv. 7. 68. 
 
 See quotation from Hall under SUFFER HUNGER. 
 
 Taverns, sb. (Acts xxviii. 15). Shops; Lat. tabernce. The 
 "Three Taverns" was a station on the Appian road, ten miles 
 nearer Rome than the Appian market.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 591 
 
 Tell, sb. (Is. vi. 13). A lime or linden ; Lat. tilia. 
 
 Vpon the hilles of Phrygie neere a Teyle there stands a tree 
 Of Oke enclosed with a wall. 
 
 Golding's Ovid (ed. 1603), fol. 102 . 
 
 This is the rendering of 
 
 'tiliae contermina quercus 
 Collibus est Phrygiis, modico circumdata muro.' 
 
 Tell, v.t. (Gen. xv. 5 ; Ps. xxii. 17, xlviii. 12; Jer. xv. 2). To 
 count ; A. S. tellan in the same sense. 
 
 Compter. To count, account, reckon, tell, number. 
 
 Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 When usurers tell their gold i' the field. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. Lear, ill. 2. 89. 
 
 While one with moderate haste might tell a hundred. 
 
 Id. Ham. I. 2. 238. 
 
 And every shepherd tells his tale 
 Under the hawthorn in the dale. 
 
 Milton, U Allegro, 67. 
 
 Tell on (i Sam. xxvii. n). To inform against. 
 
 Tell out (Ps. xcvi. 10, Pr.-Bk., cvii. 22, Pr.-Bk.). To proclaim, 
 publish. 
 
 Temper, v.t. (Ex. xxix. 2, xxx. 35). To mix, compound ; 
 Lat. temperare. 
 
 The queen, sir, very oft importuned me 
 To temper poisons for her. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cyni. v. 5. 250. 
 
 This is altogither artificial!, and is made of Cyprian verde- 
 gris or rust of brasse, the urine of a yong lad, and salnitre, 
 tempered all togither and incorporat in a brasen mortar, stamped 
 with a pestill of the same mettall. Holland's Pliny, xxxill. 5. 
 
 Temperance, sb. (Acts xxiv. 25; Gal. v. 23; 2 Pet. i. 6). 
 This word has lately assumed almost exclusively the meaning of 
 moderation in the matter of drink : its original sense was that of 
 self-restraint (Lat. temperantia) or moderation generally.
 
 592 THE BIBLE 
 
 Doctor Barnes, I hear say, preached in London this day a 
 very good sermon, with great moderation and temperance of 
 himself. Latimer, Rem. p. 378. 
 
 He ghest his nature by his countenance, 
 And calmd his wrath with goodly temperance. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. I. 8, 34. 
 
 Be by, good madam, when we do awake him; 
 I doubt not of his temperance. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. Lear, IV. 7. 24. 
 
 The vertue of prosperitie, is temperance; the vertue of ad- 
 versity, is fortitude. Bacon, Ess. v. p. 17. 
 
 Chaucer (Parson's Tale) uses attemperance in the same 
 sense ; 
 
 The felawes of abstinence ben attemper aunce, that holdith 
 the mene in alle thinges. 
 
 'Temperate' in the sense of 'moderate' is found in Bacon 
 (Ess. XXXIIL p. 142) in 'a temperate number.' 
 
 Tempt, v.t. (Gen. xxii. I ; Ex. xvii. 7 ; Num. xiv. 22, &c.). To 
 try, put to the test ; Lat. tentare. Thus in John vi. 6 Wiclif's 
 earlier version has 
 
 Sothli he seide this thing, temptinge him. 
 
 This markis caughte yet another lest 
 To tempte his wif yet ofter, if he may. 
 
 Chaucer, Cant. Tales (ed. Tyrwhitt), 8495. 
 
 Right so this markis fully hath purposed 
 To tempt his wif, as he was first disposed. 
 
 Ibid. 8583. 
 
 Who shall tempt with wandring feet 
 The dark unbottom'd infinite abyss. 
 
 Milton, P. L. II. 404. 
 
 The compound 'attempt' has preserved more of the original 
 meaning. 
 
 Temptation in Deut. iv. 34 is used in its literal sense of trial, 
 putting to the test or proof. See TEMPT.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 593 
 
 Tender, v. t. (2 Mace. iv. 2). To care, be solicitous for. 
 
 If it bee the persone that ye esteme, then ought ye more to 
 tendre the preseruyng of one soleman, then of a right great 
 noubre of oxen or asses. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xiv. 5, fol. 1 15 a. 
 
 Hee hath a care that his sheepe be wel tendered and washt, 
 but neuer regardeth his sonnes discipline. Gosson, School of 
 Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 71. 
 
 Tender eyed (Gen. xxix. 17). Blear eyed. 
 
 Pitanoso, bleare eied, tender eied. Minsheu, Span. Diet. 
 (1599)- 
 
 Tentation, sb. (Ex. xvii. 7 ;). The old form of ' temptation ' 
 in the ed. of 1611. 
 
 All which things ought to serve for our comfort against the 
 tentations of our consciences, whereby the devil goeth about to 
 shake, or rather to overthrow, our faith. Homilies, p. 527, 1. 8. 
 
 And surely this is a great tentation to the minde of man, the 
 disaduantage and hinderance of brethren. King, On Jonas, 
 P-43- 
 
 Terribleness, sb. (Deut. xxvi. 8; I Chr.xvii. 21 ; Jer. xlix. 16). 
 Terror, dread. 
 
 Tetrarch, sb. (Matt. xiv. I ; Luke iii. I, 19; Acts xiii. i). 
 A ruler over a fourth part of the country ; Gr. TfTpdpxrjs. The 
 word has never become English, although ' heptarchy ' has been 
 naturalized. 
 
 Tetrarches, that is to saie in Englishe, the fower Princes, or 
 the fower head rewlers. For the name of a kyng was long afore 
 abolished by a lawe of the Romaines, who would haue no kynges. 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke iii. i, fol. 29 a. 
 
 Than both they (Eccl. iv. 3). An unusual construction. 
 
 Coverdale has 'the they both,' and the Geneva Version 'then 
 the both.' 
 
 Thank, sb. (Luke vi. 32, 33, 34). Thanks. 
 
 He that thus should haue sayed like Tindall, shoulde haue 
 gotten lyttle thanke. Sir T. More, Works, p. 496^. 
 Compare ' pain ' for ' pains.' 
 
 Ye see by daily experience, what pain fishers and hunters 
 take. Latimer, Rem. p. 24. 
 
 w. 38
 
 594 THE BIBLE 
 
 Thankworthy, adj. (i Pet. ii. 19). Deserving thanks. A. S. 
 \anciveorSlic, meritorious. We have still ' praiseworthy.' 
 
 That, pron. (Ruth ii. 17; Neh. v. 9; Matt. xx. 14). That 
 which : it is either the A. S. \<zt-te which is compounded of 
 ]xef and the indeclinable ]>e used as a relative ; or it is simply 
 the demonstrative \<zt used as a relative. It is of frequent 
 occurrence. 
 
 That laborers and lowe folk 
 Taken of hire maistres, 
 It is no manere mede, 
 But a mesurable hire. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 1877. 
 
 And wonnen that wastours 
 With glotonye destruyeth. 
 
 Ibid. 43. 
 
 For he wold have that is not in his might. 
 
 Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Tale, 6770. 
 
 No man when he hath rashely there spoke that commeth to 
 his tonges ende, shall then afterwarde rather studye for reasons 
 wherwith to defende & maintaine his first folissh sentence, 
 than for the comoditie of y e cbmonwealth. Sir T. More, Utopia, 
 53*. 
 
 That you may do that God commandeth, and not that seem- 
 eth good in your own sight without the word of God. Latimer, 
 Rem. p. 308. 
 
 If you dissemble sometimes your knowledge, of //fo/you are 
 thought to know ; you shall be thought another time, to know 
 that, you know not. Bacon, Ess. xxxn. p. 137. 
 
 THAT is omitted in modern usage in 'after that', 'because 
 that', 'before that', 'if that' (Phil. iii. 12), 'lest that' (i Cor. ix. 27), 
 ' until that ', &c. 
 
 The redundant. The prayer (Ps. Ixv. 2, Pr.-Bk.). The life = life 
 (Ps. Ixiii. 4, Pr.-Bk.). Compare the phrase 'die the death.' 
 
 It nere, quod he, to the no gret honour, 
 For to be fals, ne for to be traytour 
 To me, that am thy cosyn and thy brother 
 I -swore ful deepe, and ech of us to other, 
 That never for to deyen in the payne, 
 Til that deelh departe schal us twayne. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1135.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 595 
 
 This and much more, much more than twice all this, 
 Condemns you to the death. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. ill. I. 29. 
 
 The same redundancy occurs in the expressions 'at the least,' 
 ' at the length ' (see p. 57), ' in the which,' ' of the which,' ' at the 
 last' (Ps. xxxvii. 38, 39, xxxix. 4, xc. 13, Pr.-Bk.), &c. 
 
 Now seeing the devil is both author and ruler of the darkness, 
 in the which the children of this world walk, or to say better, 
 wander ; they mortally hate both the light, and also the children 
 of light. Latimer, Serm. p. 41. 
 
 This alonely I can say grossly, and as in a sum, of the which 
 all we (our hurt is the more) have experience, the devil to be a 
 stinking sentine of all vices. Ibid. p. 42. > 
 
 Of the which two, if the one be not false, yet at the least it is 
 ambiguous. Ibid. p. 37. 
 
 THE in the expression ' upon the feet' (Dan. vii. 4) is used for 
 the possessive pronoun. 
 
 I would, while it was smiling in my face, 
 Have pluck'd my nipple from his boneless gums, 
 And dash'd the brains out, had I so sworn as you 
 Have done to this. Shakespeare, Macb. I. 7. 58. 
 
 At the feet sat 
 Csesarion, whom they call my father's son. 
 
 Id. Ant. and Cl. ill. 6. 5. 
 
 For we see that it is the manner of men to scandalize and 
 deprave that which retaineth the state and virtue, by taking ad- 
 vantage upon that which is corrupt and degenerate. Bacon, 
 Adv. of Learning, I. 4, I (p. 27, ed. Wright). 
 
 Theft, sb. (Ex. xxii. 3, 4). The thing stolen. 
 
 If he steal aught the whilst this play is playing, 
 And 'scape detecting, I will pay the theft. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hand. ill. 2. 94. 
 
 Then = than, in Ex. xxx. 15 and elsewhere in the ed. of 1611. 
 See example from Herrick under SUPPLE. 
 
 Thereafter (Ps. xc. n, cxi. 10, Pr.-Bk.). Accordingly; from 
 A. S. ^<zr-<zfter. 
 
 They may be good and fruitefull instruments to farther your 
 service, (which if you finde) use them therafter. Lord Grey of 
 Wilton, p. 72. 
 
 38-2
 
 596 THE BIBLE 
 
 The numerous combinations of there with a preposition are 
 almost all antiquated ; most of them however are to be found in 
 our A. V. 'Thereabout' (Luke xxiv. 4), 'thereat' (Ex. xxx. 19 ; 
 Matt. vii. 13), 'thereby' (Gen. xxiv. 14), 'therefrom' (Josh, xxiii. 
 6), ' thereinto' (Luke xxi. 21), 'thereout' (Lev. ii. 2 ; Judg. xv. 19), 
 'thereupon' (Ezek. xvi. 16 ; Zeph. ii. 7; I Cor. iii. 10, 14), are 
 instances, besides 'therefore,' 'therein,' 'thereof,' 'thereon,' 'there- 
 to,' ' thereunto,' ' therewith,' which are of frequent occurrence. 
 
 And so a scholer yat purposeth to be a good husband, and 
 desireth to repe and enioy much fruite, of learninge, muste tylle 
 and sowe thereafter. Ascham, Toxophilus (ed. Arber), p. 27. 
 
 Therefore (Rub. in Comm. of Sick). For that, on that 
 account. 
 
 For ever as tender a capon eateth the foxe, 
 Though he be fals, and hath the foule betraied, 
 As shall the good man that therefore paied. 
 
 Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1387. 
 
 This John Grene dyd his errand to Brakenbury, knelyng 
 before oure lady in the Towre, who plainly answered that he 
 woulde neuer put the to deathe to dye therefore. Hall, Rich. III. 
 fol. 3 a. 
 
 I think not the contrary', but that many have these two 
 ways slain their own children unto their damnation ; unless the 
 great mercy of God were ready to help them when they repent 
 there-for. Latimer, Serrn. p. 15. 
 
 Thievish, adj. (Ps. x. 8, Pr.-Bk). Frequented by thieves. 
 
 O, bid me leap, rather than marry Paris, 
 From off the battlements of yonder tower, 
 Or walk in thievish ways. 
 
 Shakespeare, Romeo andjtiliet, IV. i. 79. 
 
 Think much. To reckon highly as an act of importance ; 
 hence, to grudge. 
 
 Neither did we think much to consult the translators or 
 commentators, Chaldee. Hebrew, Syrian, Greek, or Latin. 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvi. 
 
 Whereat Hippias was offended, and said, More than for 
 courtesy's sake, he did think much to dispute with any that did 
 allege such base and sordid instances. Bacon, Adv. of Learn- 
 ing, ii. i, 5 (p. 88, ed. Wright).
 
 WORD-BOOK. 597 
 
 Thou thintfst 'tis much that this contentious storm 
 Invades us to the skin. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lear, ill. 4. 6. 
 
 Thou dost, and thinKst it much to tread the ooze 
 
 Of the salt deep. Id. Tempest, I. 2. 252. 
 
 Thirst after (Matt. v. 6) in its metaphorical sense has passed 
 into the language from the translations of the Bible. 
 
 He so sore thirsted after the croune and scepter royall that 
 he cared litle though the kyng his brother, and his two sonnes 
 hadbene at Christes fote in heauen. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 266. 
 
 So that from point to point now have you heard 
 The fundamental reasons of this war, 
 Whose great decision hath much blood let forth 
 And more thirsts after. 
 
 Shakespeare, All's Well, m. i. 4. 
 
 This, pr. (Gen. xxxi. 38). Used with a numeral where we 
 should now employ the plural. In the passage quoted it happens 
 to be the exact rendering of the Heb. idiom, but is nevertheless 
 properly English. 
 
 This seven yeer hath seten Palamon. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1453. 
 
 I have maintained that salamander of yours with fire any 
 time this two and thirty years. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. III. 
 3- 54- 
 
 I have ventured, 
 
 Like little wanton boys that swim on bladders, 
 This many summers in a sea of glory. 
 
 Id. Hen. VIII. in. 2. 360. 
 
 Thitherward, adv. (Jer. 1. 5). In that direction ; A. S. 
 \idcriveard. 
 
 Howbeit in his voyage thitherward, he met with fowle and 
 rough weather. North's Plutarch, Sertoriiis, p. 624. 
 
 But in the baie thitherward it was shole and but six foote 
 water. Ralegh, Guiana, p. 45. 
 
 Thorow, prep. (Ex. xiv. 16). The old form of 'through' in 
 the ed. of 1611. 
 
 Lively describing Christian resolution ; that saileth, in the 
 fraile barke of the flesh, thorow the waves of the world. Bacon, 
 Ess. V. p. 17.
 
 598 THE BIBLE 
 
 Thorowout, prep. (Num. xxviii. 29). The old form of 
 'throughout' in the ed. of 1611. 
 
 Thought, sb. (i Sam. ix. 5; Matt. vi. 25). Anxiety, melan- 
 choly : hence 'to take thought' is 'to be anxious, melancholy.' 
 
 Care thottght chagrin s, m. ; soing z, m. Palsgrave. 
 
 He will die for sorrowe and thought. Morietur prae dolore. 
 Conncietur mcerore. Baret, Alvearie, s.v, 
 
 Take you. no thought. Tu modo, anime mi, noli te macerare. 
 Ten Noli te solicitudine conficere. Ibid. 
 
 'That knowe I well,' said Merlin, 'as well as thy selfe, and of 
 all thy thoughts ; but thou art but a foole to take thought, for it 
 will not amend thee. ; King Arthur, c. 18, I. p. 45. 
 
 The Ladies themselues, howsoeuer they looke, wil thus 
 imagine, that if thou take thought for loue, thou art but a foole, 
 if take it lyghtly, no true seruaunt. Lyly, Enphues (ed. Arber), 
 p. 272. 
 
 The Duke of Norfolke departed sorowfully out of the realme 
 into Almaine. and at the laste came to Venice, where he for 
 thought and melancoly deceased. Holinshed, Chron. II. p. 
 HOI. 
 
 Charles, the seuenth of that name, vppon a strange mis- 
 conceite without eyther ground or probability, that his owne 
 Sonne would commit him to safe-keeping; tooke so deepe a 
 thought, as afterward he would neuer receiue any thing to 
 sustaine nature. Howard, Earl of Northampton, A Defensative 
 against the pay son of supposed Prophecies, fol. 33 a (ed. 1620). 
 
 M. Lepidus so entirely loved his wife Apuleia, that he died 
 for very thought and griefe of heart, after shee was divorced from 
 him and turned away. Holland's Pliny, vn. 36 (l. p. 174). 
 
 'Doth God take thought for oxen?' isTyndale's rendering of 
 i Cor. ix. 9. 
 
 If he love Caesar, all that he can do 
 
 Is to himself, take thought and die for Caesar. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. Cess. 1 1. i. 187. 
 
 And thus the native hue of resolution 
 
 Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought. 
 
 Id. Ham. III. I. 85. 
 
 Hawis, an alderman of London, was put in trouble, and 
 dyed with thought, and anguish, before his businesse came to an 
 end. Bacon, Hen. VII. p. 230.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 599 
 
 'Think' is used by Shakespeare in the sense of giving way 
 to moody reflection and despondency. 
 
 Cleo. What shall we do, Enobarbus ? 
 
 Eno. Think, and die. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ant. and Cl. III. 13. i. 
 
 If swift thought break it not, a swifter mean 
 
 Shall outstrike thought: but thought will do't, I feel. 
 
 Ibid. iv. 6. 35, 36. 
 
 Thought (Num. xxiv. 1 1 ; Judg. xx. 551 Sam. xviii. 25 ; 
 2 Sam. xxi, 16). Intended. 
 
 Then when she saw Proculeius behind her as she came from 
 the gate, she thought to have stabbed her selfe in with a short 
 dagger she wore of purpose by her side. North's Plutarch, An- 
 tonius, p. 1005. 
 
 Thousand, adj. (2 Esdr. vii. 68). Thousandth : which was 
 substituted for it in ed. 1638. 
 
 Hee that will diuide a minute into a thousand parts, and 
 breake but a part of the thousand part of a minute in the affairs 
 of loue, it may be said of him that Cupid hath clapt him oth' 
 shoulder, but He warrant him heart hole. Shakespeare, As 
 You Like It, IV. I. 46 (ed. 1623). 
 
 The same form occurs in the quartos and folios of Pericles, 
 V. i. 136. 
 
 Threed is the uniform spelling of "'thread' in the A. V. of 
 1611 (Gen. xiv. 23, xxxviii. 28; Josh. ii. 18; Judg. xvi. 9, 12; 
 Cant. iv. 3). 
 
 Threescore and ten (Ps. xc. 10, &c.). Seventy. On this 
 time-honoured and as he calls it 'patriarchal' phrase, Mr Thomas 
 Watts has remarked : 
 
 "It is to the pen of Coverdale, the early English translator 
 of the Bible, that we appear to have been indebted for an ex- 
 pression so happy. In the original it does not occur... Coverdale 
 has been accused of making too much use in his English of the 
 German translation of Luther, which preceded his ; but in that 
 version also, nothing but the ordinary 'siebenzig' appears. It has 
 not been supposed that he consulted the French translation, but 
 in that language the turn of phrase which in ours is a beauty or 
 a blemish, is a strict necessity, and the ungraceful 'soixante-dix' 
 may possibly have suggested the fortunate paraphrase" (Proc. of 
 the Philological Society, vr. p. 7).
 
 6oo THE BIBLE 
 
 Euery one of these parts was such, as might yeeld vnto the 
 
 owner yeerely, three score and ten bushels of barley for a man, 
 
 and twelue bushels for the woman, and of wine and other liquide 
 
 fruites, much like inproportion. North's Plutarch, Lycurgus } \>. 49. 
 
 Threescore and ten I can remember well. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. 1 1. 4. I. 
 
 Eight yards of uneven ground is threescore and ten miles 
 afoot with me. Id. I Hen. IV. II. 2. 27. 
 
 We find in Judg. viii. 14, 'threescore and seventeen'; Num. 
 i. 27, 'threescore and fourteen'; Num. Hi. 43, 'threescore and 
 thirteen'; Num. xxxi. 33, 'threescore and twelve'; Num. xxxi. 
 37, 'threescore and fifteen'; Num. xxvi. 22, 'threescore and six- 
 teen.' Compare Marston, The Malcontent, ill. i: 'Fourscore 
 and nineteene gentlemen.' 
 
 Throng, v. t. (Mark iii. 9 ; Luke viii. 45). To crowd ; A. S. 
 ^ringan, G. dringen. 
 
 To fight hand to hand they were so pestered behind, that 
 one thronged & ouerlaid an other. North's Plutarch, Fla- 
 minius, p. 410. 
 
 Here one being thronged bears back, all boll'n and red. 
 
 Shakespeare, Lucr. 1417. 
 
 Throughaired, adj. (Jer. xxii. 14 m]. Airy. 
 
 Throughly, adv. (Matt. iii. 12). Thoroughly. The two words 
 through and thorough or thorow are the same ; A. S. \>orh, or 
 \rurh, G. ditrch. Thus in Shakespeare (Mid. JV.'s Dr. n. i. 3, 5) : 
 
 Over hill, over dale, 
 
 Thorough bush, thorough briar, 
 
 Over park, over pale, 
 
 Thorough flood, thorough fire. 
 
 I humbly thank your highness ; 
 
 And am right glad to catch this good occasion 
 
 Most throughly to be winnowed. 
 
 Id.. Hen. VIII. v. i. in. 
 
 And the best time, to doe this, is, tolooke backe upon anger, 
 when the fitt is throughly over. Bacon, Ess. LVII. p. 228. 
 
 Throwen(Ex.xv.i). Theold form of 'thrown' in the ed. of 1611. 
 
 Thrum, sb. (Is. xxxviii. 12 m\ This word is still in local use 
 for the end of a weaver's web, the fringe of threads by which it 
 is fastened to the loom, and from which the piece when woven
 
 WORD-BOOK. 601 
 
 has to be cut off. It seems to be the same as the I eel. thraum, 
 G. trum, an end or fragment of a thing. 
 
 And tapestries all golden fring'd and curl'd with thrumbs behind. 
 
 Chapman, Horn. //. xvi. 220. 
 
 O fates, come, come, 
 Cut thread and thrum. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mid. N?s Dr. V. i. 291. 
 
 The 'MfMVfVhat' was part of the attire of the fat woman of 
 Brentford (Merry Wives, IV. 2. 80). According to Mr Fairholt 
 (Costume in England, p. 597), silk thrummed hats "were made 
 with a long nap like shaggy fur. ; ' 
 
 Thyine 'WOOd (Rev. xviii. 12) is found in modern Bibles in 
 place of the 'Thine wood' of 1611. It first appears, according 
 to Dr Scrivener, in the Cambridge Bible of 1629. 
 
 Tidings (2 Sam. xviii. 31 ;;z) is used as a singular. 
 
 The tidings comes that they are all arrived. 
 
 Shakespeare, King John, IV. 2. 115. 
 
 Now, Travers, what good tidings comes with you ? 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. IV. I. i. 33. 
 
 Till, v.t. (Gen. ii. 5, c.). To cultivate; A. S. tilian, to labour. 
 
 And the same Salomon saith, that he that travaileth and be- 
 sieth him to tilye the lond, schal etc breed. Chaucer, Tale of 
 Melibeus. 
 
 To till, or husband the ground. Terram moliri. Baret, 
 Alvearie. s. v. 
 
 Hereof comes it that Prince Harry is valiant ; for the cold 
 blood he did naturally inherit of his father, he hath, like lean, 
 sterile and bare land, manured, husbanded and tilled with excel- 
 lent endeavour of drinking good and good store of fertile sherris, 
 that he is become very hot and valiant. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. 
 IV. 3. 130. 
 
 Tiller, sb. (Gen. iv. 2). A cultivator. 
 
 But ere he it in his sheves shere, 
 
 May fall a weather that shall it dere, 
 
 And make it to fade and fall, 
 
 The stalke, the greine, and floures all, 
 
 That to the tiller is fordone, 
 
 The hope that he had too soone. 
 
 Chaucer, Rom. of the Rose, 4339.
 
 6o2 -THE BIBLE 
 
 Tillers of the ground ; free servants ; & handy-crafts-men, 
 of strong, & manly arts, as smiths, masons, carpenters, &c. ; not 
 reckoning professed souldiers. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 125. 
 
 Timberwright, sb, (Wisd xiii. 1 1 m). A worker in wood, 
 woodcutter. It is given as a marginal variation upon 'car- 
 penter' as the rendering of i5Aoro/io? TCKTCOV, and appears to have 
 been taken from the Vulgate, Artifex faber de sylva. 
 
 Timbrel, sb, (Ex. xv. 20; Judg. xi. 34). The Sp. tamboril, 
 a small tambour or drum, approaches most nearly in form to 
 this word, which is from the same root as the Fr. tambourin, 
 tambour, and our taber, tabret, which are all probably from an 
 imitative root preserved in Gk. TVTT-TO). E. tap, tlwmp. 
 
 Tympan, in. A Tirnpan, or Timbrell; also a Taber. Cot- 
 grave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Apion the famous grammarian, even he whome Tiberius 
 Caesar called the Cymball of the world (whereas indeed he de- 
 served to be named a Timbrell or Drum rather for ringing and 
 sounding publicke fame) was so vainglorious, that he supposed 
 all those immortalized, unto whome he wrote or composed any 
 pamphlet whatsoever. Pliny's Epist. to T. Vespasian, Holland's 
 trans. 
 
 Tire, sb. (Is. iii. 18 ; Ezek. xxiv. 17, 23 ; Judith x. 3, xvi. 8). A 
 head-dress. The Persian tiara from which this word is supposed 
 to be derived appears in A. S. in the form tyr. Milton spells it 
 tiar: 
 
 Of beaming sunnie raies, a golden tiar 
 Circl'd his head. 
 
 P. L. in. 635. 
 
 It may be doubted however whether it is not the same 
 'as the G. zier, an ornament. The word is of frequent oc- 
 currence. 
 
 Ne other tyre she on her head did weare, 
 But crowned with a garland of sweete Rosiere. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. n. 9, 19. 
 
 I think, 
 
 If I had such a tire, this face of mine 
 Were full as lovely as is this of hers. 
 
 Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. IV. 4. 190.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 603 
 
 Tire, v.t. (2 K. ix. 30). To attire, deck, adorn with a tire ; 
 possibly connected with the G. zicrcn. See ATTIRE. 
 
 Attoure, m., e"e, f. Tired, dressed, attired, decked, trimmed, 
 adorned. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 For she, being indeed not only an harlot (as the Scriptures 
 calleth her) but also a foul, filthy, old, withered harlot, (for 
 she is indeed of ancient years,) and understanding her lack 
 of natural and true beauty, and great loathsomeness which 
 of herself she hath, doth (after the custom of such harlots) 
 paint herself, and deck and tire herself with gold, pearl, stone, 
 and all kind of precious jewels. Homilies, p. 261, 1. 23. 
 
 She speaks as she goes tired, in cobweb -lawn, light, thin. B. 
 Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, II. i. 
 
 Tithe, v.t. (Deut. xiv. 22; Luke xi. 42). To give the tithe 
 or tenth of. 
 
 I tythe, I gyve, or pay the tythe of thinges. Je dismc. 
 Palsgrave. 
 
 To tith : to take the tenth part. Decimo. Baret, Alvearie. 
 Dismer. To tythe, or take the tenth of. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Title, sb. (2 K. xxiii. 17; John xix. 19, 20). A sign, in- 
 scription, or inscribed tablet ; such especially as used to be 
 carried, according to the custom of the Romans, to whom we 
 owe the word (Lat. titulus], before those who were condemned 
 to death, or was affixed to the instrument of their punishment. 
 
 There was set vpon the toppe of the crosse the tytle of the 
 cause wherfore he suffred. LJdaFs Erasmus, Mark xv. 26, fol. 
 92 a. 
 
 Tell me once more what title thou dost bear : 
 'Who chooseth me shall get as much as he deserves.' 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. II. 9. 35. 
 
 Tittle, sb. (Matt. v. 18; Luke xvi. 17). Apparently a di- 
 minutive of tit, small. It is used to denote the tiniest thing 
 possible, and in the passages quoted refers to the little points 
 or corners by which some of the Hebrew letters are distinguish- 
 ed from each other. 
 
 For fear least some words should be either left out, or pro- 
 nounced out of order, there is one appointed of purpose as a 
 prompter to read the same before the priest, out of a written 
 booke, that he misse not in a tittle. Holland's Pliny, xxvni. 2.
 
 6o4 THE BIBLE 
 
 To, prep. (Judg. xvii. 13; Matt. iii. 9; Luke iii. 8, &c.). Like 
 the A. S. to this preposition is used where we should employ 
 'for.' In Anglo-Saxon the construction with two datives, the 
 latter governed by to, corresponds to the Lat. double dative. 
 For instance in the above-quoted passage, " we have Abraham 
 to our father," is in the A. S. version " we habbaj? Abraham us 
 to faeder." The construction is common in Old English and 
 in the northern dialects. 
 
 Thou mayst hire wynne to lady and to wyf. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1291. 
 
 For he that hath the devil to his father, must needs have 
 devilish children. Latimer, Serm. p. 41. 
 
 And in that prayer we pray for our cattle, that God will 
 preserve them to our use from all diseases. Ibid. p. 397. 
 
 I have a king here to my flatterer. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. iv. i. 308. 
 
 Tongue, sb. (Gen. x. 20, 31; Is. Ixvi. 18, c.). Language; 
 by the figure metonymy. 
 
 Ye have condemned it [the Scripture] in all other common 
 tongues. Latimer, Rem. p. 320. 
 
 Tormentor, sb. (Matt, xviii. 34). A torturer, executioner. 
 
 Thre strokes in the nek he smot hir tho 
 The tormentour, but for no maner chaunce 
 He might nought smyte hir faire necke a-tuo. 
 
 Chaueer, Second Nurfs Tale, 12455. 
 
 Yet yf one should can so lyttle good, to shewe out of sea- 
 sonne what acquaintance he hath with him, and calle him by his 
 owne name whyle he standeth in his magestie, one of his tor- 
 mentors might hap to breake his head, and worthy for marring 
 of the play. Sir T. More, Rich. III. Works, p. 66 g. 
 
 When Master Latimer stood at the stake, and the tormentors 
 were about to set the fire upon him and that most reverend 
 father Doctor Ridley, he lifted up his eyes towards heaven, 
 with a most amiable and comfortable countenance, saying 
 these words, ' God is faithful, which does not suffer us to be 
 tempted above our strength.' Foxe, Acts and Mon. quoted in 
 Larimer's Sermons (Parker Soc. ed.) p. xm. 
 
 There were but foure persons that could speake vpon know- 
 ledge, to the murther of the Duke of Yorke : Sir lames Tirrel
 
 WORD-BOOK. 605 
 
 (the employed-man from King Richard) lohn Dighton, and 
 Miles Forrest, his seruants (the two butchers or tormentors) and 
 the priest of the Tower, that buried them. Bacon, Hen. VII. 
 p. 123. 
 
 Torn (Mai. i. 13). Stolen. Retained from the Geneva Bible, 
 perhaps following the Latin of Sebastian Miinster, quod raptifin 
 est. 
 
 Touching (Num. viii. 26), As touching (Gen. xxvii. 42; 
 Matt, xviii. 19). Concerning, with regard to. 
 
 As touching the words that our Saviour Christ spake to his 
 disciples. Latimer, Ron. p. 302. 
 
 As touching the Falerne wine, it is not holesome for the 
 bodie, either very new, or over old ; a middle age is best, and 
 that begins when it is fifteene yeares old, and not before. 
 Holland's Pliny, xxm. I (vol. II. p. 151). 
 
 We will adde this, in generall, touching the affection of envy. 
 Bacon, Ess. ix. p. 35. 
 
 Touch-stone, sb. "TOUCH, s. was often used for any costly 
 marble ; but was properly the basanites of the Greeks, a very 
 hard black granite, such as that on which the Adulitic inscrip- 
 tion, and that from Rosetta, now in the British Museum, are 
 
 inscribed It obtained the name from being used as a test 
 
 for gold, thence called touchstone? Nares, Glossary. 
 
 Sure we are, that it is not he that hath good gold, that is 
 afraid to bring it to the touch-stone, but he that hath the counter- 
 feit. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxi. 
 
 The fifth, an hand environed with clouds, 
 Holding out gold that's by the touchstone tried. 
 
 Shakespeare, Per. II. 2. 37. 
 
 Shakespeare also uses ' touch ' in the same sense. 
 
 O Buckingham, now do I play the touch, 
 To try if thou be current gold indeed. 
 
 Rich. III. IV. 2. 8. 
 
 To-ward, prep. (A. S. to-weard}. The phrases 'to God-ward,' 
 ' to us-ward,' in which the subject is placed between the two 
 parts of the preposition are obsolete. [See WARD.] 
 
 They taken here leve, and horn-ward they ryde 
 To Thebes-w<zr</, with olde walles wyde. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Talc, 1882.
 
 606 THE BIBLE 
 
 Christ is our Redeemer, Saviour, peace, atonement, and 
 satisfaction ; and hath made amends or satisfaction to God- 
 ward for all the sin which they that repent (consenting to the 
 law and believing the promises) do, have done, or shall do. 
 Tyndale, Doctr. Treat, p. 52. 
 
 Surely, as they were faithful to Godward, and therefore 
 discharged their duty truly in telling us what was God's will, 
 so, of a singular love to its-ward, they laboured not only to 
 inform us, but also to persuade with us, that to give alms, and 
 to succour the poor and needy, was a very acceptable thing 
 and an high sacrifice to God, wherein he greatly delighted and 
 had a singular pleasure. Homilies, p. 384, 11. 33 35. 
 As merry as when our nuptial day was done, 
 And tapers burn'd to bedward. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor, I. 6. 32. 
 To you wards (2 Cor. i. 12). 
 
 You that had stony hearts towards other shall find all the 
 creatures of God to youivards as hard as brass and iron. 
 Homilies, p. 397, 1. 22. 
 
 In the edition of 1567 and subsequently 'to youward ' is 
 the reading. 
 
 Trace, v.t. (Ecclus. xiv. 22). To track out, follow a track ; 
 Fr. tracer, It. tracciare, from Lat, tract us. 
 
 And bring him out that is but woman's son 
 Can trace me in the tedious ways of art 
 And hold me pace in deep experiments. 
 
 Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. ill. i. 47. 
 
 Chaucer uses it as a substantive for a track or path. 
 This ilke monk lette olde thinges pace, 
 And held after the newe world the trace. 
 
 Prol.to C. T. 176 (ed. Tyrwhitt). 
 
 Trade, v.t. (Ezek. xxvii. 13, 17). To traffic with; followed by 
 the accusative of the object of traffic. 
 
 Now the Brytaines began first to paie tolles and tribute with- 
 out grudging, for all wares which they traded. Stow, Annals, 
 p. 23. 
 
 Traffickers, sb. (Is. xxiii. 8). Traders, merchants. 
 Your mind is tossing on the ocean ; 
 There, where your argosies with portly sail, 
 Like signiors and rich burghers on the flood, 
 Or, as it were, the pageants of the sea, 
 Do overpeer the petty traffickers. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. i. i. 12.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 607 
 
 Translate, v.t. (2 Sam. iii. 10; Heb.. xi. 5). To remove, 
 transfer from one place to another; now only applied to a 
 bishop. 'Transfer' and 'translate' are from the same root, 
 Lat. transferre^ pp. translatus. We are indebted for the word 
 to the Vulgate, "quia transtulit ilium Deus." Coverdale has 
 " because God had taken him awaye." 
 
 Consider how muche thy selfe art beholden to God, whiche 
 hath illumined the sytting in the shadow of death, and trans- 
 lating the out of the company of them (which like droken me 
 without a guide wandre nether and thether in obscure darke- 
 nes) hath associate the to the children of light. Sir T. More, 
 Works, p. i6d. 
 
 By turninge, translating?, and remouinge thies markes into 
 other places they maye destroye theire enemies nauies, be they 
 neuer so many. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 73. 
 
 Wherefore (partly out of courage, and partly out of policie) 
 the king forthwith banished all Flemmings (as well their persons, 
 as their wares) out of his kingdome ; commanding his subiects 
 likewise (and by name his merchants-aduenturers) which had a 
 resiance in Antwerpe, to returne ; translating the mart (which 
 commonly followed the English cloth) vnto Calice, and' embar- 
 red also all further trade for the future. Bacon, Hen. VII. p. 130. 
 
 Translation, sb. (Heb. xi. 5). Removal; the substantive 
 from the preceding, also derived from the Vulgate " ante trans- 
 lationem" which Coverdale renders " afore he was taken awaye." 
 So in the heading of Gen. v. we read "the godlinesse and trans- 
 lation of Enoch." 
 
 Travail, sb. (Gen. xxxviii. 27; Ps. xlviii. 6; Is. liii. n). La- 
 bour, toil; applied especially to the 'labour' of a woman in 
 childbirth. Diez connects the Fr. travail, It. travaglio, Sp. 
 trabajo, with the Rom. travar, to hem in, stop, and traces from 
 this the original sense of the word 'oppression.' In the general 
 sense of ' labour ' it was formerly common. Sackville thus 
 describes Sleep; 
 
 The bodies rest, the quiet of the hart, 
 
 The trauailes ease, the still nights feere was hee. 
 
 Induction, fol. 209 b. 
 
 For you may be sure we shall never be without battle and 
 travail. Latimer, Serm. p. 360.
 
 608 THE BIBLE 
 
 Let all these abuses be counted as nothing, who is he that is 
 not sorry, to see in so many holidays rich and wealthy persons 
 to flow in delicates, and men that live by their travail, poor 
 men, to lack necessary meat and drink for their wives and their 
 children. Ibid. p. 53. 
 
 Two things of principal moment there are which have de- 
 servedly procured him honour throughout the world : the one 
 his exceeding pains in composing the Institutions of Christian 
 religion, the other his no less industrious travails for exposition 
 of holy Scripture according unto the same Institutions. Hooker, 
 Eccl. Pol. Pref. ii. 8 (I. 172). 
 
 Generally, all warlike people, are a little idle ; and love dan- 
 ger better thon travaile. Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 125. 
 
 ' Travel ' is the modern form of the word, though that which 
 was once labour has become pleasure. 
 
 Travail, v.i. (Gen. xxxv. 16, xxxviii. 28, &c.). To be in 
 labour ; from the preceding (Fr. travailler). Its original sense 
 was to 'labour' generally. Thus Wiclif's earlier version of 
 John iv. 38 ; 
 
 I sente 3ou for to repe, that that 36 traueliden not; othere 
 men traueliden, and 36 entriden in to her trauelis. 
 
 In Chaucer's description of the statue of Diana (Knight's 
 Tale, 2085) it is said ; 
 
 A womman travailyng was hire biforn. 
 
 In Gen. xxxv. c, we find in the ed. of 1611, "Rachel traueileth 
 of Beniamin." 
 
 Travel, sb. (Lam. iii. 5). Labour, toil. [See TRAVAIL.] 
 
 Those that have ioyned with their honour, great travels, 
 cares, or perills, are lesse subiect to envy. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 32. 
 
 The Latin translation has labores. 
 
 Having by my private travel collected many of the grounds 
 of the common laws. Bacon, Maxims of the Law, Epist. Ded. 
 (Works, ed. Spedding, VII. 316). 
 
 Treasures, sb. (Ps. cxxxv. 7, Pr.-Bk.; Jer. x. 13, li. 16). 
 Treasuries. 
 
 ' Will ' will fulfil the treasure of thy love, 
 Ay, fill it full with wills, and my will one. 
 
 Shakespeare, Sonnet cxxxvi. 5.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 609 
 
 Treatise, sb. (Acts i. i). Narrative. 
 
 Your treatise makes me like you worse and worse. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ven. and Ad. 774. 
 My fell of hair 
 
 Would at a dismal treatise rouse and stir 
 As life were in 't ! 
 
 Id. Macb. v. 5. 12. 
 
 Tree in the A. V. of Ps. i. 3 is masculine or neuter. In the 
 Geneva Bible it is feminine, perhaps following the Latin, and 
 so in the A. V. of Ezek. xxxiv. 27 ; Joel ii. 22. 
 
 Trespass, v.i. (i K. viii. 3152 Chr. xix. 10, &c.). To trans- 
 gress, with which it is analogous both in origin and signification. 
 (Comp. G. uebertretenj A. S. ofer-stappan?) The O. Fr. tres- 
 passer is literally ' to pass beyond' ; hence to trespass is to over- 
 step a boundary, and in this sense it is still used. As applied 
 to moral actions it is obsolete. 
 
 ' I am right sorry and loth,' sayd Sir Tor, ' of that gift which 
 I have graunted you ; let him make you amends in that which 
 he hath trespassed against you.' King Arthur, c. 55, Vol. I. p. 107. 
 
 If e'er my will did trespass 'gainst his love. 
 
 Shakespeare, Oth. IV. 2. 152. 
 
 Trespass, sb. (Gen. xxxi. 36, c.). Transgression ; from the 
 preceding. 
 
 Not a party to 
 
 The anger of the king nor guilty of, 
 If any be, the trespass of the queen. 
 
 Shakespeare, Wint. Tale, II. 2. 63. 
 Lay not that flattering unction to your soul, 
 That not your trespass," but my madness speaks. 
 
 Id. Ham. in. 4. 146. 
 
 Troth, sb. (Marr. Serv.). Truth, good faith ; A. S. ireovftu. 
 
 It is a good shrewd proverbe of the Spaniard; Tell a lye, 
 and finde a troth. Bacon, Ess. vi. p. 21. 
 
 Troupe, the spelling of ' troop ' in all passages in the A. V. of 
 1611 (except Is. Ixv. n, where it is 'troope') following the Fr. 
 troiepe. Cotgrave (Fr. Diet.} gives, Troupe : f. A troupe, crue, 
 rout, rable, throng, or multitude of people, &c. 
 Trow, v. i. (Luke xvii. 9). To think, believe, suppose ; from 
 A. S. tredwian to trust, G. trauen.' 
 
 w. 39
 
 610 THE BIBLE 
 
 The kyng biholdez the vesage free, 
 And evermore trowed hee 
 That the childe scholde bee 
 Syr Percyvelle sonne. 
 
 Sir Perceval, 586. 
 
 The whych y trowe ys for thy love and no mo. 
 
 Sir Eglamour, 78. 
 
 Where lawe lacketh errour groweth, 
 He is nought wise who that ne troweth. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 21. 
 
 The lady troivid the traitour, and went to the ship ; and 
 when she enterid the ship, the traytour seruaunt aboode withe- 
 oute. Gesta Romanornm, c. 69, p. 256 (ed. Madden). 
 
 And, trow ye, we shall not find them asleep? Latimer, Serm. 
 p. 228. 
 
 What became of his blood that fell down, trow ye ? Ibid. 
 p. 231. 
 
 True, adj. (Gen. xlii. n). Honest; A. S. treowe; connected 
 with trow, to trust. 
 
 And 'twere not as good a deed as drink, to turn true man 
 and to leave these rogues, I am the veriest varlet that ever 
 chewed with a tooth. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. II. 2. 24. 
 
 The thieves have bound the true men. Ibid. 98. 
 
 If the tag-rag people did not clap him and hiss him, accord- 
 ing as he pleased and displeased them, as they use to do the 
 players in the theatre, I am no true man. Id. Jul. Cccs. I. 2. 
 263. 
 
 Rich preys make trite men thieves. 
 
 Id. Venus and Adonis, 724. 
 
 Neither is it the true man that shunneth the light, but the 
 malefactor. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxi. 
 
 True (John xix. 35) in the phrase 'saith true' = speaketh 
 truth. 
 
 Trump, sb. (i Cor. xv. 52; i Thess. iv. 16). Trumpet; Fr. 
 trompe. 
 
 Whan that I hearde ferre off sodainly, 
 
 So great a noise of thundering trumpes blow, 
 
 As though it should have departed the skie. 
 
 Chaucer, Flower and the Leaf, 192.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 611 
 
 Truth, of a (i Sam. xxi. 5 ; Matt. xiv. 33, c.). Truly, 
 verily. 
 
 Try out (Ps. xxvi. 2, Pr.-Bk.). To try thoroughly. Retained 
 from Coverdale's Version. 
 
 But if it chaiice that any of their men in any other countrey 
 be maimed or killed, whether it be done by a comen or a 
 priuate counsel, knowyng & trying out the trueth of the matter 
 by their ambassadours, onlesse the offenders be rendered vnto 
 them in recompence of the iniurie, they will not be appeased. 
 Sir T. More, Utopia, trans. Robynson, fol. 103 a. 
 
 Yea, a godly kyng shall fynde more pleasure in casting 
 lottes for lonas, to try out offenders, whiche trouble the ship of 
 this comune wealthe, then in castyng dice at hasard. Lever, 
 Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 72. 
 
 Turbant, sb. (Dan. iii. 21 m). A turban. 
 
 Turban : m. A Turbant; a Turkish hat, of white and fine 
 linnen wreathed into a rundle ; broad at the bottome to inclose 
 the head, and lessening, for ornament, towards the top. Cot- 
 grave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Turbants are made like great globes of callico too, & 
 thwarted with roules of the same ; having little copped caps, on 
 the top, of greene or red velvet. Sandys, Relation of a Journey 
 begun An. Dom. 1612 (ed. 1637), p. 63. 
 
 Turks, sb. (Coll. for Good Friday). Mohammedans. 
 
 Now when we be shod, we must have a buckler ; that is, 
 faith ; and this must be a right faith, a faith according unto God's 
 word: for the Turks have their faith, so likewise the Jews have 
 their faith. Latimer, Serm. p. 504. 
 
 Peace shall go sleep with Turks and infidels. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. iv. i. 139. 
 
 Turn again (Judg. xi. 8; Ruth i. 11; I Sam. xv. 25, &c.). 
 To return. 
 
 O holde the fro me, let me alone, that I maye ease myself a 
 a litle : afore I go thyther, from whence I shal not turne agaync. 
 Coverdale, Job x. 2 1 . 
 
 Though a body might pleate with God, as one man doth 
 with another, yet the nombre of my yeares are come, & I must 
 go the waye, from whence I shal not turne agayne. Ibid. 
 xvi. 22. 
 
 39-3
 
 612 THE BIBLE 
 
 Turtle, -s^. (Cant. ii. 12). A turtle-dove. 
 
 There mighte men see many flockes 
 Of turtles and of laverockes. 
 
 Chaucer, Rom. of the Rose, 662. 
 Tourterelle, f. A Turtle, or Turtle Doue. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Tush, int. (Ps. x. 6, 12, 14, Pr.-Bk.). An exclamation of scorn 
 or impatience. It occurs frequently in Coverdale's Version. 
 Thus in Ezek. xx. 49, 
 
 Then sayde I : O Lorde, they wil saye of me : Tush, they 
 are but fables, that he telleth. 
 
 Well, I looked on the gospel that is read this day : but it 
 liked me not. I looked on the epistle : tush, I could not away 
 with that neither. Latimer, Serm. p. 247. 
 
 The latter will be iudged to be the better horse, and the 
 fourme as to say, Tush, the life of this horse is but in the spurre, 
 will not serve as to a wise iudgemente. Bacon, Colours of Good 
 and Evil) ill. p. 250. 
 
 'Tushing' occurs as a substantive. 
 
 Now after a peruerse kynde of iudgemet (as it wer, settyng 
 the carte before y horses) y u flaterest & pleasest thy self in 
 thyne owne good qualitees, as though thei wer singular, & at 
 another manes thou makest muche tushyng, & many excepcios. 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke vi. 42, fol. 66a. 
 
 Tutor, sb. (Gal. iv. 2). A guardian. 
 
 The lawe, as a tutour, leadeth and bryngeth al men to this 
 sauyour, to receaue of him that perfection, which the law it selfe 
 lacketh. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 88. 
 
 The first six kings being in truth as tutors of the state of 
 Rome in the infancy thereof was the principal cause of the 
 immense greatness of that state which followed. Bacon, Adv. 
 of Learning, ii. 19 2 (ed. Wright, p. 184). 
 
 Twain, adj. (i Sam. xviiL 21 ; Ezek. xxi. 19, &c.). Two ; A. S. 
 twegen. Chaucer uses the forms twayne, tweyne, tweye (comp. 
 G. zwet). 
 
 And forth they yede togider, twain and twain. 
 
 Flower and the Leaf, 295. 
 Till that deeth departe schal us twayne. 
 
 Knighfs Tale, 1 136. 
 
 The batayl in the feeld betwix hem tweyne. Ibid. 1634. 
 This Palamon gan knytte his browes tweye. Ibid. 1130.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 613 
 
 Gret was the stryf and long bytwixe hem tweye. 
 
 Ibid. 1189. 
 
 After his moder quene Eleine 
 He sende, and so betwene hem tweine 
 They treten. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 276. 
 
 With the expression 'both twain ,' Ezek. xxi. 19, compare 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 275 ; 
 
 He hath him clensed bothe two 
 The body and the soule also. 
 
 I behelde ryght well bothe the wayes twayne 
 And mused oft whiche was best to take. 
 
 Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure , cap. i. 
 
 Hence both twaine. 
 And let me see you play me such a part againe. 
 
 Udal, Roister Doister (ed. Arber),p. 38. 
 
 Both find each other, and I lose both twain. 
 
 Shakespeare, Sonnet xlii. n. 
 
 Twenty is used as an ordinal in 2 Mace. xi. 21 (1611). Sec 
 ONE, THOUSAND. 
 
 The one and twenty day also hauing done the like as before, 
 hee was much more inflamed than he had bene. 
 
 North's Plutarch, Alexander, p. 757. 
 
 Twinned, pp. (Ex. xxvi. 24 m ; xxxvi. 29 ;). The text of the 
 A. V. has in both instances 'coupled,' and the reading of the 
 margin is the literal rendering of the Hebrew. In modern 
 editions it is misprinted ' twined.' This word must not be con- 
 founded with the Old English ' twinned] separated ; from tivinne 
 to divide in two, part. 
 
 Hath nature given them eyes 
 To see this vaulted arch, and the rich crop 
 Of sea arid land, which can distinguish ''twixt 
 The fiery orbs above and the twimfd stones 
 Upon the number'd beach? 
 
 Shakespeare, Cymb. \. 6. 35. 
 
 u. 
 
 Unadvisedly, adv. (Ps. cvi. 33; i Mace. v. 67). Inconsider- 
 ately, without forethought. 
 
 All thinges that seemeth to vaine and foolish men, in all 
 naturall thinges to be doone ynaduisedly,. or by chaunce, are not
 
 614 THE BIBLE 
 
 done but by his word & prouidence. Northbrooke, Poore Maris 
 Garden, 1606, fol. 22 b. 
 
 Men shall deal unadvisedly sometimes. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. IV. 4. 292. 
 
 The rendering of 2 Sam. i. 6 in the Bishops' Bible is, 
 
 As I came vnaduisedly to mount Gilboa, beholde Saul 
 leaned vpon his speare. 
 
 Unawares, at (Num. xxxv. n; Josh. xx. 9; Ps. xxxv. 8). 
 
 Unexpectedly. 
 
 Like vassalage at unawares encountering 
 The eye of majesty. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. ill. 2. 40. 
 
 So we, well cover'd with the night's black mantle, 
 At unawares may beat down Edward's guard. 
 
 Id. 3 Hen. VI. IV. 2. 23. 
 
 Out of this conceit, Cato, surnamed the Censor, one of the 
 wisest men indeed that ever lived, when Carneades the philoso- 
 pher came in embassage to Rome, and that the young men of 
 Rome began to flock about him, being allured with the sweet- 
 ness and majesty of his eloquence and learning, gave counsel 
 in open senate that they should give him his dispatch with all 
 speed, lest he should infect and enchant the minds and 
 affections of the youth, and at unawares bring in an alteration 
 of the manners and customs of the state. Bacon, Adv. of L. 
 I. 2, i (p. n). 
 
 Uncapable, adj. (Ezek. xliv. c). Incapable. 
 
 I am sorry for thee : thou art come to answer 
 A stony adversary, an inhuman wretch 
 Uncapable of pity. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of. Ven. iv. i. 5. 
 
 Uncomely, adj. (i Cor. xii. 23). Unbecoming. 
 
 Besides (to say truth) nakednesse is uncomely, as well in 
 minde, as body. Bacon, Ess. vi. p. 20. 
 
 Uncomely, adv. (i Cor. vii. 36). In an unbecoming manner. 
 Uncorruptness, sb. (Tit. ii. 7). Soundness, purity. 
 
 Uncreate, pp. (Ath. Creed). Uncreated. On this form of 
 the past participle see CONSECRATE.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 615 
 
 Unction, sb. (i John ii. 20). Literally, 'anointing,' as the word 
 is rendered in i John ii. 27. It is applied to the spiritual influ- 
 ence of the Holy Ghost. The word still exists in its literal sense 
 in the phrase "extreme unction" the ceremony of anointing with 
 oil in cases of dangerous sickness, reckoned among the seven 
 sacraments of the Roman Catholic Church. 
 
 Undersetters, sb. (i K. vii. 30, 34). Props, supports. The 
 verb is used by Sir T. More (Works, p. 38^), in describing the 
 death of Edw. IV. ; 
 
 When these lordes with diuerse other of bothe the parties 
 were comme in presence, the kynge liftinge vppe himselfe and 
 vndersette with pillowes, as it is reported on this wyse said vnto 
 the. 
 
 Encharneld : m. ee : f. Propped, "underset, vpheld, as a 
 vine. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Encharneler vne vigne. To prop, or underset a vine. Ibid. 
 
 Understanded, pp. (Art xxiv.). Understood. 
 
 Whan the Lorde had thus muche sayd, because he knewe 
 that the woordes whiche he had spoken wer not perfeictely vnder- 
 staded of euerie bodye...he cryed with a loude voice. Udal's 
 Erasmus, Luke viii. 8, fol. 78 a. 
 
 But this was sufficiently vnderstonded of the worde resurrec- 
 tion or risyng agayn that wete nexte before. Erasmus, On the 
 Creed, Eng. tr. fol. 25 b. 
 
 When these oracles were vnderstanded, the priestes prepared 
 all things for diuine seruice, and the people went about the water 
 of the lake to turne it againe. North's Plutarch, Camillus, 
 P- 144- 
 
 Wherefore, when Christ so earnestly forbad swearing, it may 
 not be so understanded as though he did forbid all manner of 
 oaths. Homilies, p. 76, 1. 2. 
 
 Understanding, adj. (Deut. i. 13, iv. 6 ; i K. iii. 9, c.). 
 Used as an adjective in the sense of ' intelligent.' 
 
 Was this taken 
 By any understanding pate but thine? 
 
 Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, I. 2. 223.
 
 616 THE BIBLE 
 
 On the other side, an ancient clerke, skilfull in presidents, 
 wary in proceeding, and understanding in the businesse of the 
 court, is an excellent finger of a court. Bacon, Ess, LVI. 
 p. 226. 
 
 Undertake, v.i. (Is. xxxviii. 14). To be surety. 
 
 To be suretie for, to vndertake, to will one to doe, or deliuer 
 to a certaine man vpon the assurance of his vndertaking. Fide- 
 iubeo. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Sure. 
 
 Undiscreet, adj. (Ecclus. xxvii. 12; Preface to Pr.-BL, 'Of 
 Ceremonies'). Indiscreet. Altered in 1744. 
 
 Indiscret. Vndiscreet, inconsiderate, vnaduised, rash, haire- 
 braind, headie, fond, witlesse. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Undressed, pp. (Lev. xxv. 5, 11). Untrimmed. [See 
 DRESS.] 
 
 Uneasy, adj. (2 Mace. xii. 21). Difficult. 
 
 Uneasie, damageable, hurtfull, noisome, vngainfull, vnhand- 
 some. Incommodus. Baret, Alvearie ', s. v. 
 
 Ungodly, adv. (2 Pet. ii. 6). See FRIENDLY, GODLY. 
 
 Implement. Impiously, vngodfy, gracelesly, vngraciously, 
 without respect of God, or of man. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. (ed. 1632). 
 
 Ungracious, adj. (2 Mace. iv. 19, viii. 34, xv. 3). Graceless, 
 wicked. 
 
 Whan he espyeth that, he gooeth his waie & taketh vnto 
 hym seue other spirites, more ungracious tha himself euer was. 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke xi. 26, fol. 98 b. 
 
 Ungodlie, wicked, vngratious. Impius. Baret, Alvearie. 
 Wicked: vngratio us : naughtie. Impius. Ibid. 
 
 Ungratious, mischiefous, vengeable, full of naughtinesse. 
 Scelestus. Ibid. 
 
 Ungracious wretch, 
 
 Fit for the mountains and the barbarous caves, 
 Where manners ne'er were preach'd ! out of my sight ! 
 Shakespeare, Tiv. Night, iv. i. 51. 
 
 I am no traitor's uncle ; and that word ' grace ' 
 In an ungracious mouth is but profane. 
 
 Id. Rich. II. II. -?. 8q.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 617 
 
 But, good my brother, 
 Do not, as some ungracious pastors do, 
 Show me the steep and thorny way to heaven ; 
 Whiles, like a puft'd and reckless libertine, 
 Himself the primrose path of dalliance treads, 
 And recks not his own rede. 
 
 Id. Ham. I. 3. 47. 
 
 Unhappily, adv. (2 Chrcn. xx. c]. Unfortunately. So in 
 Shakespeare, Lear, I. 2. 157 : 
 
 I promise you, the effects he writes of succeed unhappily; 
 that is, turn out unfortunately. 
 
 Unicorn, sb. (Num. xxiii. 22, xxiv. 8, &c.). The 'reem' of 
 the Hebrews, of which 'unicorn' is a translation, was probably 
 a bison. The following passage explains what the unicorn was 
 believed to be. 
 
 The Unicorne, as Lewes Vartinian testifieth, who saw two 
 of them in the towne of Mecha, is of the height of a yoong 
 horse or colt of 30. moneths old, which is two yeares and a halfe 
 olde, hee hath the head of a Hart, and in his forehead he hath a 
 sharpe pointed home three cubites long, hee hath a long necke, 
 and a mane hanging downe on the one side of his necke, his 
 legges are slender, as the legges of a Goat, and his feete are 
 clouen much like to the Goate, his hinder feete are hairy, and his 
 haire in collour is like to a bay horse. This beast in counten- 
 ance is cruell and wilde, and yet notwithstanding mixed with a 
 certaine sweetnes or amiablenes. His home is of a merueilous 
 greate force and vertue against Venome and poyson. The Uni- 
 corne is founde in Ethiopia, like as the Indian Asse is found in 
 India, which hath likewise one onely home in his forehead. 
 Blundevile, Exercises, fol. 260 a. 
 
 Unity, at (Ps. cxxii. 3, Pr.-Bk.). United: hence 'to set at 
 unity ' is ' to unite.' 
 
 I would wish they would endeavour themselves rather to be 
 peacemakers ; to counsel and help poor men ; and when they 
 hear of any discord to be between neighbours and neighbours, to 
 set them together at unity. Latimer, Serm. p. 486. 
 
 Unjust, adj. (Luke xvi. 8). Dishonest. 
 
 Such as indeed were never soldiers, but discarded unjust 
 serving-men, younger sons to younger brothers, revolted tapsters 
 and ostlers trade-fallen. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. IV. 2. 30.
 
 618 THE BIBLE 
 
 Unlearned, adj. (Acts iv. 13 ; i Cor. xiv. 16). Untaught, 
 illiterate. 
 
 And though the curate be unlearned, and not able to do his 
 duty, yet we may not withdraw from him, of private authority, 
 that thing which is appointed unto him by common authority. 
 Latimer, Serm. p. 503. 
 
 Unlearned, without knowledge, or good letters. Illiteratus, 
 Indoctus-, Ineruditus. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Unmeasurable, adj. (Bar. iii. 25 ; Prayer of Manasses). 
 Immeasurable. 
 
 For that in one place, God himselfe saies, that it was hee 
 which planted the pillers which support the earth : giving vs to 
 vnderstand (as S. Ambrose doth well expound it) that the vnmeas- 
 urable weight of the whole earth is held vp by the hands of the 
 divine power. Acosta, Hist, of the Indies, Eng. tr. p. 10. 
 
 Common mother, thou, 
 
 Whose womb immeasurable, and infinite breast, 
 Teems, and feeds all. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. iv. 3. 178. 
 
 The body is so much disquieted by them, that, as Jesus the 
 son of Sirach affirmeth, the unsatiable feeder never sleepeth 
 quietly, such an immeasurable heat is kindled, whereof ensueth 
 continual ache and pain to the whole body. Homilies, p. 304, 
 1.23. 
 
 The treasures of the Lord be vnmesurable. Lever, Sermons 
 (ed. Arber), p. 106. 
 
 Unmoveable, adj. (Acts xxvii. 41 ; i Cor. xv. 58). Im- 
 moveable. 
 
 Owen Glendor a squire of Wales, perceiuyng the realme to be 
 vnquieted, and the kyng not yet to be placed in a sure and 
 intmouable seate,...so enuegled cntised and allured the wilde and 
 vndiscrete Welshmen, that they toke hym as their prince. Hall, 
 Hen. IV. fol. 166. 
 
 But Ptolomie, Aristotle, and all other olde writers affirme 
 the earth to be in the middest, and to remaine vnmooucable and 
 to be in the very Center of the world. Blundevile, Exercises, 
 fol. 181 a, ed. 1594. 
 
 Thus it alone resteth unmooveable, whiles the whole frame of 
 the world turneth about it : and as it is knit and united by all, 
 so all rest and beare upon the same. Holland's Pliny, II. 5.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 619 
 
 For of surety the glory of God should be more evidently 
 known, if it were declared by reasonable and living creatures 
 rather than by dead and unmoveable images. Homilies, p. 182, 
 1.23. 
 
 Unnurtured, adj. (Wisd. xvii. i). Untrained, undisci- 
 plined. Richardson quotes from Fuller's Worthies, Westmore- 
 land, p. 138 : 
 
 Thus he [Sir Edward Bellingham] surprised the Earl of 
 Desmond, being rude and unnurtured, brought him up to Dublin, 
 where he informed and reformed him in manners and civility. 
 
 Unpassable, adj. (Esth. xvi. 24). Impassable. 
 
 Impassabile, that cannot be passed, -vnpassable. Florio, 
 Worlde of Wordes. 
 
 Unperfect, adj. (Ps. cxxxix. 16; Wisd. iv. 5 ; Ecclus. xlii. 24). 
 Imperfect. Spelt 'unperfit' in Ecclus. xlii. 24 in ed. 1611. 
 
 But they consyder not what God is, and how great his diuine 
 maiestie is, which is not divine in dede, if it be vnperfect. 
 Musculus, Common Places, trans. Man (1563), fol. 5 b. 
 
 This is the true wisedome of a man, to knowe himselfe to 
 bee vnperfect, and as I might saye, the perfection of all iust men 
 liuing, in the flesh is imperfect. Northbrooke, Poors Man's 
 Garden, 1606, fol. 43 b. 
 
 Neither we may rejoice in any works that we do ; which 
 all be so unperfect and unpure that they are not able to stand 
 before the righteous judgment seat of God. Homilies, p. 21, 
 1-35- 
 
 Unpossible, adj. (Matt. xvii. 20, xix. 26 ; Luke i. 37, xviii. 27). 
 Impossible; in the edition of 1611. Altered in modern 
 editions. 
 
 Now must I paint things impossible for mine art, but 
 agreeable with my affections. Lyly, Campaspe, ill. 5 ( Works, 
 I. 128). 
 
 That faith is a necessary instrument in all these holy 
 ceremonies we may thus assure ourselves, for that, as St. Paul 
 saith, without faith it is impossible to please God. Homilies, 
 p. 444, 1. 20. 
 
 Unprofitable,^'. (Matt. xxv. 30; Luke xvii. 10), Useless, 
 good for nothing.
 
 62tf THE BIBLE, 
 
 And for the moste parte it chauncethj that this latter sorte is 
 more worthye to enioye that state of wealth, then the other be : 
 bycause the ryche men be couetous, craftye, and unprofitable. 
 Sir T. More, Utopia, trans. Robynson, fol. 42 a. 
 
 Thereupon, Philip being afrayed, commaunded them to cary 
 him [Bucephalus] away as a wild beast, & altogether unprofit- 
 able. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 719. 
 
 To the ende the commons myghte bee perswaded, that 
 he was an -unprofitable Prince to the common wealthe. Ho- 
 linshed, Chron. II. p. mi, col. i. 
 
 Unproperly, adv. (Wisd. v. 16 ;). Improperly. Altered in 
 modern editions. 
 
 I kneel before thee; and improperly 
 Show duty. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor. v. 3. 54. 
 
 Unquietness, sb. (Job xv. <r). Disquiet. 
 
 What is he for a fool that betroths himself to unquietness f 
 Shakespeare, Much Ado, I. 3. 50. 
 
 He went hence but now, 
 And certainly in strange unquietness. 
 
 Id. Oth. in. 4. 133. 
 
 Unrebukeable, adj. (i Tim. vi. 14). That cannot be re- 
 buked, blameless. 
 
 Unrecoverable, adj. (Ezek. xxvii. c}. Irrecoverable. Rich- 
 ardson quotes from Bishop Hall's Contemplations, Jehu and 
 Jehoram (Works, ed. 1634, p. 1265) : 
 
 No common pace will serve us when we go on Gods mes- 
 sage ; The very losse of minutes may be unrecoverable. 
 
 Unrepentance, sb. (Matt. xi. c). Impenitence. 
 Impenitenza, 'vnrepentance. Florio, Ital. Diet. 
 
 Unreproveable, adj. (Col. i. 22). Blameless. 
 
 And in my selfe this covenaunt made I tho, 
 That right such as ye felten wele or wo, 
 As ferforth as it in my power lay, 
 Unreprovable unto my wifehood aye, 
 , The same would I felen, life or death. 
 
 Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 691.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 621 
 
 Furthermore, touching the warres : Dion alway shewed him- 
 selfe a captaine vnreproueable, hauing wisely and skilfully taken 
 order for those things, which he had enterprised of his owne 
 head and counsell. North's Plutarch, ->/<? and Brutus, p. 1079. 
 
 Irreprehensible: com. Irreprehensible, blamelesse, -vnre- 
 prouable. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Irreproue"uole, vnreproueable. Florio, ItaL Diet. 
 
 Unresistable, adj. (Is. viii. c, xlvii. c). Irresistible. 
 
 If his golde now indaunger vs, hee will then be vnresistable. 
 Ralegh, Guiana, p. 15. 
 
 They were not before so willing to be rid of their learned 
 pastor, as now importunate to obtain him again from them 
 who had given him entertainment, and which were loath to 
 part with him, had not unresistable earnestness been used. 
 Hooker, Eccl. Pol. Pref. ii. 3 (l. 162). 
 
 Unright, adj. (Wisd. xii. 13). Unjust, unrighteous. 
 
 Unsatiable, adj. (Ezek. xvi. 28; Ecclus. xxxi. 17, 20, xxxvii. 
 29). Insatiable. The modern form occurs in Prov. xxx. c. 
 
 Unsatiable truly are the affections and lusts of man's heart. 
 Homilies, p. 302, 1. 16. 
 
 Insatiable : com. Insatiate, vnsatiable, vnfillable ; rauenous, 
 gluttonous, that neuer hath enough. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Unsatiableness, sb. (Is. xxix, c; Hab. ii. e). Insatiable- 
 ness. 
 
 Insatiablete" : f. Insatietie, 'vnsatiablenesse j greedinesse, 
 gluttonie, rauenousnesse. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Unsavoury, adj. (2 Sam. xxii. 27). This word appears 
 to have been forced upon our translators by the exigencies of 
 the text, which is here corrupt. The true reading is preserved 
 in Ps. xviii. 26, "with the froward thou wilt shew thyself 
 froward." The following passage from Baret ; s Alvearie will 
 shew the metaphorical meaning attached to the word at the 
 end of the i6th century, by adopting which a certain sense is 
 to be extracted from the clause in question. 
 
 Unsauourie, foolish, without smacke of salt, without wise- 
 dome, that hath no grace, that hath no pleasant fashion in 
 wordes, or gesture, that no man can take pleasure in. Insulsus... 
 f, dvaicrOrjTos.
 
 622 THE BIBLE 
 
 Unseemly, adv. (i Cor. xiii. 5). In an unbecoming manner. 
 
 One will say, peradventure, You speek unseemly and in- 
 conveniently. Latimer, Serm. p. 185. 
 
 Unseemlie, after an vncomelie sort. aet/5y. Messeamment, 
 indecentement. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Unseeming. 
 
 TJntemperate, adj. (Ecclus. xxiii. 13). Intemperate. Altered 
 in 1744. 
 
 Why give you peace to this untemperate beast, 
 
 That hath so long transgress'd you? 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, Maid's Tragedy, V. 2. 
 
 Unto, prep. (Ex. xxix. 34; Num. xxxv. 25). Until. 
 
 Shalle they never wyn away, 
 Hence unto domys day. 
 
 Towneley Mysteries, p. 20. 
 
 The following are examples of the word as a conjunction : 
 
 And now thou woldest falsly ben aboute 
 To love my lady, whom I love and serve, 
 And evere schal, unto myn herte sterve. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1146. 
 
 The Chaldees, Assyrians, Persians, Grecians and Romans, 
 the mightiest princes on the earth, oft subdued the Jews, for- 
 saking their God : but the Lord, their old Saviour, ever restored 
 them again when they sought him, unto they utterly refused 
 Christ their Saviour. Pilkington, On Obadiah, pref. (Works, 
 p. 205, Park. Soc.). 
 
 Unto, prep. Used like 'for' in the phrase, " Unto Adam 
 also, and to his wife, did the Lord God make coates of skinnes, 
 and cloathed them" (Gen. iii. 21). The idiom is common in the 
 north. 
 
 Untolerable, adj. (Prov. xxx. c). Intolerable. 
 
 For the people of the East part of the world were wont to 
 rent their garments, if anything had happened unto them that 
 seemed untolerable. Homilies, p. 530, 1. 34. 
 
 Untoward, adj. (Acts U. 40). Perverse, intractable ; forward. 
 'Toward' is used in Suffolk of animals in the sense of 'tame, 
 manageable.' Thus a colt is said to be 'toward.' Bacon uses 
 'towardness' for 'docility' (Ess. xix. p. 79). 
 
 Thou shalt goe afore him, to prepaire mens hertes to the 
 receiuyng of suche a great saluacion, leste if thesame commyng
 
 WORD-BOOK. 623 
 
 of the Lorde shoulde fynd the hertes of men slouthfully slug- 
 gyng, and vtterly vntowarde, the health that is now offred, 
 might percase be turned into a manifold castyng awaie & perish- 
 yng of the solle. Udal's Erasmus, Luke i. 76, fol. i6a. 
 
 Untowardness, sb. (Is. xxviii. c; Hos. vi. c). Perversity, 
 
 wilfulness. 
 
 As the Jews were stiff-necked, and were ever ready to walk 
 inordinately, no less are we Englishmen given to untoivardness, 
 and inordinate walking after our own phantasies and brains. 
 
 Latimer, Sermons, p. 89. 
 
 Unvaluable, adj. (Ecclus.vi. 15). Invaluable. Altered in 1762. 
 
 Impreciable : com. Vnprisable, vnuahiable. Cotgrave, Fr. 
 Diet. 
 
 Richardson quotes from Ben Jonson's Magnetic Lady, I. I : 
 
 I will tell you, sister, 
 I cannot cry his caract up enough, 
 He is unvaluable. 
 
 Unwashen, adj. (Matt. xv. 20 ; Mark vii. 2, 5). Unwashed. 
 
 The Jewes had a custume confirmed by their elders whiche 
 were magistrates, that no man should eate wyth vnwashen 
 handes. Christe lesu leafte thys custome, brake thys tradition 
 wythout any grudge of conscience. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), 
 p. 46. 
 
 Unwitting, adv. (i Sam. xiv. c}. Unknown. 
 Unwittingly, adv. (Lev. xxii. 14; Josh. xx. 3). Without 
 knowing. 
 
 If I unwittingly, or in my rage, 
 
 Have aught committed, that is hardly borne 
 
 By any in this presence, I desire 
 
 To reconcile me to his friendly peace. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. III. II. r. 56. 
 
 Up (Judg. ix. 32; Ps. xii. 6, Pr.-Bk.). In the phrase 'I will 
 lip' the preposition is used without the verb of motion. In- 
 stances of this omission are common. 
 
 Thei plainly menyng good feith, vp & declare at large vnto 
 Jesus the summe of all the wholle matier, as to a straugier, and 
 one that was ignoraunt of all that had been dooen. Udal's 
 Erasmus, Luke xxiv. 18, fol. 1766. 
 
 Tyburce answerde, and sayde, 'Brother dere, 
 First tel me whider I schal, and to what man.' 
 
 Chaucer, Second Nun's Tale, 12231.
 
 624 THE BIBLE 
 
 So 'forth' and 'in' are used by Shakespeare with the same 
 ellipsis. 
 
 So soon as dinner's done, we'll forth again, 
 My Alcibiades. 
 
 Tim. of Ath. II. 2. 14. 
 Nay, more, 
 
 Some parcels of their power are forth already, 
 And only hitherward. 
 
 Cor. I. 2. 32. 
 Good nuncle, in, and ask thy daughters' blessing. 
 
 Lear, ill. 2. 12. 
 
 Upon, prep. (Gen. xxxi. c; Ps. v. 7, Pr.-Bk.). In phrases 
 where we should now use 'out of,' or 'in consequence of.' 
 
 And if we will resolve, to resolve upon modesty with S. Au- 
 gustine. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvi. 
 
 It were good not to use men of ambitious natures, except it 
 be upon necessitie. Bacon, Ess. xxxvi. p. 153. 
 
 Many examples of the same idiom will be found in Bacon's 
 Essays. 
 
 Upon, in the phrases 'Upon a day' (i Sam. xiv. i), 'Upon 
 heaps' (Ex. viii. 14). See ON. 
 
 Uprightnesses, sb. (Is. xxxiii. 15 ;//). "In uprightnesses" is 
 the literal rendering of the Hebrew, for which our translators 
 have more properly given in the text 'uprightly.' 
 
 Uprising, sb. (Ps. cxxxix. 2). Rising. 
 
 The Lordes and Princes of his campe comming to waite 
 vpon him at his "uprising, maruelled when they found him so 
 sound a sleepe. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 735. 
 
 Uprore, the spelling of 'uproar' in the ed. of 1611 (Mark xiv. 
 2; Acts xvii. 5, xix. 40, xx. i, xxi. 31, 38). In I Kings i. 41, 
 Matt. xxvi. 5, it is 'vproare.' So in Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. (1611): 
 
 Tempester. To storme, bluster, keepe a horrible coyle or 
 stirre, raise a tumult, be in an -vprore. 
 
 Tumulte : m. A tumult, vprore, sedition, broyle, ruffling, 
 stirre, insurrection, commotion, hurlyburly. 
 
 An Vprore, I dare warrant, 
 
 Begun through malice of the Bishops men. 
 
 Shakespeare (1623), i Hen. VI. ill. i. 74.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 625 
 
 Use, v. z, (Ex. xxi. 36). To be accustomed. 
 
 So that it is, in truth of operation upon a mans minde, of 
 like vertue, as the alchymists use to attribute to their stone, for 
 mans bodie ; that it worketh all contrary effects, but still to the 
 good, and benefit of nature. Bacon, Ess. xxvu. p. in. 
 
 Besides, of her own nature she ever loved privacy and a 
 sequestered life, being of the pelican's nature, which use not to 
 fly in flocks. Fuller, Holy State, XI. (Life of Paula). 
 
 Use, v. t. (Lev. xix. 26; 2 K. xvii. 17). To practise; as in the 
 phrases 'use divination,' 'use enchantments,' &c. 
 
 If I may escape this misadventure I shall destroy all where 
 I may find these false damosels that use inchantments. King 
 Arthur, c. 67, Vol. I. p. 128. 
 
 Use of Sarum, &c. (Intr. to Pr.-Bk.) refers to the different 
 .Liturgies in existence before the Reformation. The offices ac- 
 cording to the Use of Sarum (Salisbury) were used in the South ; 
 those of York in the North ; those of Hereford in S. Wales ; and 
 in N. Wales those of Bangor. Osmund, Bp of Salisbury, about 
 A.D. 1070, is said to have compiled the Use of Sarum. 
 
 Usury, sb. (Ex. xxii. 25; Lev. xxv. 36; Matt. xxv. 27). From 
 Lat. usura, Fr. usure; it formerly denoted 'interest,' or a sum 
 of money paid for the use of money, but is now applied to ex- 
 cessive and illegal exactions of that kind. Thus Bentham (Def. 
 of Usury, Let. II.) says, 
 
 I know of but two definitions that can possibly be given of 
 usury. One is, the taking of a greater interest than the law allows 
 of: this maybe styled the political or legal definition. The other 
 is, the taking of a greater interest than it is usual for men to 
 give and take : this may be styled the moral one. 
 
 Since there must be borrowing and lending, and men are so 
 hard of heart, as they will not lend freely, usury must be per- 
 mitted. Bacon, Ess. XLI. p. 168. 
 
 Utmost, adj. (Num. xxii. 36, 41). Outermost. 
 
 Riccio, curled, crisped, frizled, shagged, bushie, hairie, rough, 
 curled cipres, Crispin, vnshorne veluet, the vtmost huske or 
 prickles of a chesnut. Florio, Worlde of Wordes. 
 
 Now that part therof which is titmost and next to the pill or 
 rind, is called Tow or Hurds. Holland's Pliny, xix. i (vol. II. p. 4) 
 
 W. 40
 
 626 THE BIBLE 
 
 Utter, v.t. (Lev. v. I ; 2 Mace. iii. c]. To give out, disclose: 
 " Simon uttereth what treasures are in the temple." 
 
 For their madnes shalbe uttered vnto all men as theirs was. 
 2 Tim. in. 9 (Tyndale). 
 
 God worketh not sins in us, but uttereth the sins which we 
 have by the corruption of our nature, and which lie hidden in 
 us, when and where and how it pleaseth God. Bradford, 
 Writings (Park. Soc.), I. p. 321 marg. 
 
 This is the key that solveth all their arguments, and openeth 
 the way to shew us all their false and abominable blasphemous 
 lies upon Christ's words, and uttereth their sly juggling over the 
 bread, to maintain antichrist's kingdom therewith. Tyndale, 
 Answer to More, p. 240. 
 
 I am glad to be constrained to utter that 
 Which torments me to conceal. 
 
 Shakespeare, Cymb. v. 5. 141. 
 
 He uttered to their confusion, 
 The execrable illusion. 
 
 Roye, Dyaloge (ed. Arber), p. 94. 
 
 Of the contrarie parte, to him that openeth and uttereth 
 suche counselles, be decreed large giftes. More, Utopia (ed. 
 Arber), p. 49- 
 
 Utter, adj. (Ezek. x. 5, xlii. i). Outer; A. S. uter. 
 
 The next daye he gaue a sore assaute againe, and with great 
 force entered the -utter court of the Castle. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 
 23 b. 
 
 Achilles left that utter part, where he his zeale applide, 
 And turn'd into his inner tent. 
 
 Chapman's Homer, //. XVI. 146. 
 
 The out side or utter circuite of ye land is also ful of hauens. 
 More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 73. 
 
 Beware that thou playe not the wycked seruaunt, which 
 kepte his talent hyd, and not deliuered vnto any vse, for then it 
 shall be taken from the, and thou shalte be caste into "utter 
 derkenesse. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 80. 
 
 Utterly (Art. 34). Entirely, extremely, to the utmost. We 
 are quite accustomed to the phrase 'utterly unlike' but 'utterly 
 like' is not familiar.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 627 
 
 Uttermost, adj. (Matt. v. 26). Utmost, last ; A. S. ytemest; 
 compare nethermost from A. S. nfoemest. 
 
 The Father of heaven will not suffer him to be tempted with 
 this great horror of death and hell to the uttermost. Latimer, 
 Serin, p. 233. 
 
 Therefore the lord called him, and cast him into prison, there 
 to lie till he had paid the uttermost farthing. Ibid. p. 429. 
 
 It doth certainly belong unto kings, yea, it doth specially 
 belong unto them, to have care of religion, yea, to know it 
 aright, yea, to profess it zealously, yea to promote it to the 
 uttermost of their power. The Translators to the Reader, p. cvii. 
 
 Though the Cornish-men were become like metall often fired 
 and quenched, churlish, and that would sooner breake then bow ; 
 swearing and vowing not to leaue him, till the "uttermost drop of 
 their bloud were spilt. Bacon, Hen. VII. p. 183. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vagabond, sb. (Gen. iv. 12, 14; Ps. cix. 10). From Lat. 
 vagabtindus, a wanderer, fugitive. The word has acquired a 
 disreputable sense from the character of those to whom it was 
 originally applied. 
 
 For he did not thinke he should incontinently please and 
 gratifie them in all things, though they had made him now their 
 generall ouer all their ships, and so great an army, being before 
 but a banished man, a vacabond, and a fugitiue. North's Plu- 
 tarch, Alcib. p. 226. 
 
 Vain, adj. In its original sense of 'empty, worthless' (Lat. 
 vanus) ; of frequent occurrence (Ex. v. 9, &c. ; Judg. ix. 4, xi. 3). 
 
 This Andrew, a worshipfull man, and an especiall frende of 
 Picus, had by his letters geue him counseill to leaue the study 
 of philosophic, as a thing, in whiche he thought Picus to haue 
 spent tyme enough : and which, but if it were applied to y e vse 
 of some actual besines, he iudged a thlg vaine & vnprofitable. 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 14 a. 
 
 I trust I may not trust thee ; for thy word 
 Is but the vain breath of a common man. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. John, in. i. 8. 
 
 To laugh at gibing boys and stand the push 
 Of every beardless vain comparative. 
 
 Id. i Hen. IV. in. 2. 67. 
 
 40 2
 
 628 THE BIBLE 
 
 Valiantly, do (Num. xxiv. 18; Ps. lx. 12, cxviii. 15, 16). To 
 behave gallantly. 
 
 Then ranne agayne the.ij noble kynges, who dydso valiantly 
 that the beholders had great ioy. Hall, Hen. VIII. fol. 78 . 
 
 Valiantness, sb. (Ecclus. xxxi. 25). Valour, courage. 
 
 Then sodainely, one of the chiefest Knights he had in all 
 his armie called Camulatius, and that was alway maruellously 
 esteemed of for his valiantnesse, vntill that time : he came hard 
 by Brutus on horsebacke, and rode before his face to yeeld him- 
 selfe vnto his enemies. North's Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1076. 
 
 Although from the beginning there was euer emulation 
 among them for honour and glory, by striuing who should exceede 
 other in vertue and ualiantnes. Id. Pelopidas, p. 309. 
 
 In foreign wars our countrymen in obtaining the victor}- win 
 the praise of valiantness. Homilies, p. 574, 1. 35. 
 
 Valiants, sb. (2 Sam. xxi. c). Heroes, valiant men; originally 
 ' strong men' from Lat. valere, to be strong, whence Fr. valoir 
 and vaillant. 'Valiant' is still used in Northumberland in its 
 literal sense of ' strong.' 
 
 loyne to them also sturdy and valiaunte beggers, clokinge 
 their idle lyfe vnder the coloure of some disease or sickenes. 
 More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 85. 
 
 Sir Simonds d'Ewes (Life, i. 41) describes his grandfather as 
 ' in his youth valiant and active.' 
 
 Vanities, lying (Ps. xxxi. 6). Empty falsehoods. 
 
 Whateuer also is written as touching the vertues medicin- 
 able of Lyncurium, I take them to be no better than fables, 
 namely, that if it be given in drinke, it wil send out the stone of 
 the bladder : if it be drunke in wine, it will cure the jaundise 
 presently, or if it be but caried about one, it will do the deed : 
 but ynough of such fantasticall dreames and lying vanities. 
 Holland's Pliny, xxxvu. 3. 
 
 Vaunt, v. refl. (Judg. vii. 2 ; i Cor. xiii. 4). To boast ; from 
 Fr. vanter, used reflexively se vantcr, It. van tare, vantarsi, 
 and these again from Lat. vanitare, used by Augustine in the 
 same sense. All are derived from the Lat. vanus, 'empty.' 
 
 Not anie damzell, which her vauntcth most 
 In skilfull knitting of soft silken twyne. 
 
 Spenser, Muiopotmos, 361.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 629 
 
 Gloriarse, to brag, to boast, to glorie, to make a great shew, 
 to vaunt himself e. Minshen, Span. Diet. (1599). 
 
 The old form of the word was ' avaunt.' 
 
 And thus of o thing I avaunte me. 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. 5985. . 
 
 They reioyse and auaunt themselues, if they vanquishe and 
 oppresse their enemies by crafte and deceite. More, Utopia 
 (ed. Arber), p. 133. 
 
 Vaunting, sb. (Wisd. v. 8, xvii. 7). Boasting. 
 
 You say you are a better soldier : 
 
 Let it appear so ; make your vaunting true, 
 
 And it shall please me well. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jtil. Cess. IV. 3. 52. 
 
 Vehement, adj. (Cant. viii. 6 ; Jon. iv. 8). Violent, strong ; 
 Lat. vehemens. Used now with reference to the passions, but 
 not to the elements. 
 
 For if the daye folowynge shall bee faire and drye, and that 
 the Bees maye issue out of their stalles, without pearyll of rayne, 
 or -vehement wynde, in the mornynge erely he calleth them, 
 makynge a noyse, as it were the sowne of a Home, or a Trumpet. 
 Elyot, Governour, fol. 6b. 
 
 Vengeances, sb. (Ezek. xxv. 1 7 /). The plural, in accordance 
 with the Hebrew, not the English usage. 
 
 Venime, sb. (Deut. xxxii. 33; Ecclus. xxviii. 19). Venom; in 
 ed. 1611. Fr. venin, of which venim is an older form. 
 
 Eche gras Vat )>er inne wexep a3eyn venym yt ys. 
 
 Robert of Gloucester, Chron. (ed. Hearne, p. 43). 
 An aungel men herden 
 An heigh at Rome crye, 
 Dos ecclesice this day 
 Hath y-dronke venym. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman (ed. Wright), 10666. 
 
 The vertue expulsif, or animal, 
 
 Fro thilke vertue cleped natural, 
 
 Ne may the venime voiden, ne expell. 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. (ed Tyrwhitt), 2753. 
 
 Venison, sb. (Gen. xxv. 28, xxvii. 3, 5, 7, &c.). Flesh of beasts 
 taken in hunting, game ; Fr. venaison, Lat. venatio in the same 
 sense. 
 
 So, likewise, the hunter runneth hither and thither after his
 
 630 THE BIBLE 
 
 game; leapeth over hedges, and creepeth through rough bushes ; 
 and all this labour he esteemeth for nothing, because he is so 
 desirous to obtain his prey, and catch his venison. Latimer, 
 Rent. p. 24. 
 
 Venison. Ferina...Ferina caro...#r;poypa...& Aprugna caro. 
 Venison of a wild Bore. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 
 The while he caccheth conynges, 
 He coveiteth noght youre caroyne, 
 But fedeth hym al with venyson. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 386. 
 
 They live upon the venison of Elephants flesh, which they 
 use commonly to hunt and chase. Holland's Pliny, VI. 30 (vol. I. 
 p. 147). 
 
 The Troglodites, a people bounding upon Ethiopia, who 
 live onely upon the venison of Elephants flesh, use to clime 
 trees that be neere their walke, and there take a stand. Ibid. 
 VIII. 8 (i. p. 197). 
 
 Now it was ordred betweene them afore, that Philomenes 
 comming in at the usuall little wicket, with his venison that he 
 had hunted, should bring in with him some armed men. 
 Holland's Livy, xxv. p. 55 2 H. 
 
 Venture, at a (i K. xxii. 34; 2 Chr. xviii. 33). At random. 
 The phrase was originally and properly " at aventure, or adven- 
 ture." 
 
 But at aventure the instrument I toke, 
 
 And blewe so loude that all the toure I shoke. 
 
 Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. 26. 
 
 Sence that tyme, they haue imagined caltrappes, harowes 
 and other new trickes to defende the force of the horsmen, so 
 that if the enemies at auenture runne against theyr engines, 
 either sodeinly theyr horses be wounded wyth the stakes, or 
 theyr feete hurt wyth the other engines. Hall, Hen. V. fol. 16^. 
 
 He was some hilding fellow that had stolen 
 The horse he rode on, and, upon my life, 
 Spoke at a venture. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. I. i. 59. 
 
 In this passage the Quarto has 'at a venter'; the Folios, ' at 
 adventure.' 
 
 Certes, I am not able to say, whether strange, forain, and in- 
 effable words hard to bee pronounced, are more availeable to the 
 effecting of these incredible things, or our Latin words, comming 
 out at a -venture unlocked for and spoken at random. Holland's 
 Pliny, XXVIII. 2 (vol. II. p. 296).
 
 WORD-BOOK. 631 
 
 Verily, adv. (Catechism). Truly; from 'very' in its original 
 sense. In the N. T. it is the rendering of the Heb. word 
 ' Amen.' 
 
 And he that synneth, and verraily repenteth him in his last 
 ende, holy chirche yit hopeth his savacioun. Chaucer, Parson's 
 Tale. 
 
 Verity, sb. (Ps. cxi. 7; i Tim. ii. 7 ; Athan. Creed). Truth ; 
 Fr. verite, from Lat. veritas. 
 
 Very, adj. (Gen. xxvii. 21 ; Prov. xvii. 9 ; John vii. 26). In the 
 phrases "very and eternal God"; "very God of very God"; 
 "art thou my very son Esau?" very has its original sense of 
 'true'; from Fr. vrai, O. Fr. verai, which again are referred by 
 Diez to a Lat. form, veracus, not verax. 
 
 He that holdeth him in verray penitence, is blessed, after 
 the sentence of Salomon. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 
 
 Nor the flocke of cryst is not so folysshe as those heretyques 
 bere them in hade, that where as there is no dogge so madde, 
 but he knoweth a very cony fro a cony carued & paynted, 
 cryste peple y' haue reason in theyr heddys, & therto the lyght 
 of fayth in theyr soulys, shold wene that thymag^ of our lady 
 were our lady her selfe. Sir T. More, Dial. fol. 14^. 
 
 It could not be lost, but by the discorde of his verye frendes, 
 or falshed of his fained frendes. Id. Rich. III. Works, p. 60 e. 
 
 We must be clothed or armed with the habergeon of very 
 justice or righteousness. Latimer, Serm. p. 30. 
 
 He did such miracles which no man else could do but only 
 he which was both very God and man. Id. Rem. p. 71. 
 
 This gentleman, the prince's near ally, 
 My very friend, hath got his mortal hurt 
 In my behalf. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rom. andjul. in. i. 115. 
 
 Vesture, sb. (Gen. xli. 42 ; Ps. xxii. 18). Dress, clothing, gar- 
 ment ; O. Fr. vesture, from Low Lat. vestitura. 
 
 The courser whiche hys grace roade on, was trapped in a 
 marueilous vesture of a newe deuised fashion. Hall, Hen. VIIL 
 fol. 76 a. 
 
 None of these are scene to weare any owches, or chaines of 
 gold, but being clad with thin white vestures, they shewe the 
 countenance of mourners. Stow, Annals, p. 41.
 
 632 THE BIBLE 
 
 Vex, v, t. (Ex. xxii. 21 ; Num. xxv. .17 ; Matt. xv. 22, xvii. 15 ; 
 Acts xii. i). To torment, harass, oppress ; from Lat. -vexare, 
 Fr. vexer. The word had formerly a stronger sense than at 
 present ; it now signifies to irritate by little provocations. 
 
 The yonger, which besides his infancie that also nedeth good 
 loking to, hath a while ben so sore diseased vexed with sicknes. 
 Sir T. More, Rich. III. (Works, p. 49 S). 
 
 This yeere master lohn Wicliffe, sometime student in Can- 
 terbury Colledge in the Vniversitie of Oxford, parson of Lutter- 
 woorth in Leicestershire, hauing beene vexed 'with a palsey by the 
 space of two yeeres, died, on the last of December, and was 
 buried at Lutterworth, Stow, Annals, p. 474. 
 
 In the Prayer-Book Version of Ps. Ixxxviii. 6, ' And hast 
 vexed me with all thy storms,' we are reminded of the ' still- 
 vex'd Bermoothes ' of Shakespeare (Temp. I. 2. 229). 
 
 Vexation, sb. (Deut. xxviii. 20 ; 2 Chr. xv. 5). Like ' vex ' 
 this word was formerly used in a much stronger and more phy- 
 sical sense than at present, and the Hebrew of which it is the 
 rendering is elsewhere translated 'discomfiture' (i Sam. xiv. 20) 
 and 'destruction' (Deut. vii. 23; i Sam. v. 9, n). The older 
 meaning is capable of abundant illlustration. 
 
 Vexation : f. Vexation, torment, extreame griefe, trouble, or 
 disquiet. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 All thy vexations 
 Were but my trials of thy love. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. IV. i. 5. 
 
 The deep "vexation of his inward soul 
 
 Hath served a dumb arrest upon his tongue. 
 
 Id. Lucr. 1779. 
 
 And think no more of this night's accidents 
 But as the fierce -vexation of a dream. 
 
 Id. Mid. N.'s Dr. IV. i. 74. 
 
 An example more directly in point is given by Richardson 
 from Fabyan's Chronicle, A. 1335 (ed. 1811, p. 444) : 
 
 By reason whereof the sayde Scottys made sharpe warre 
 vpow the kynges seruauntys & frendys, and put the lande to 
 great -vexacion & trouble.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 633 
 
 Victual, sb. (Ex. xii. 39 ; 2 Chr. xi. 23). Victuals ; "Lat. victualia. 
 Spelt ' vitaile' in 2 Chr. in ed. 161 1. Compare thank and thanks. 
 
 For thei costrued with themselfes that their vitaile would 
 sone fayle because of the ayre of the sea and smell of the water. 
 Hall, Hen. V. fol. 13 a. 
 
 In a country of plantation, first looke about, what kinde of 
 inctttall, the countrie yeelds of it selfe, to hand. Bacon, Ess. 
 xxxin. p. 140. 
 
 , v. t. (Josh. vii. 2 ; Ezr. viii. 15). To review, survey. In 
 Joshua the Hebrew is elsewhere rendered ' spy out.' 
 
 Before whose arriuall the kyng was departed from Wyndsor 
 to Winchester, entending to haue gone to Hampton and to haue 
 vewed\i\?, nauie. Hall, Hen. V. fol. loa. 
 
 Therefore, I say 'tis meet we all go forth . 
 To view the sick and feeble parts of France. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. II. 4. 22. 
 
 Then Pelopidas hauing wonne the hilles, stayed on the toppe 
 of them, viewing the armie of his enemies, which were not yet 
 returned from their flying, but waued vp and down in great 
 disorder. North's Plutarch, Pelopidas, p. 324. 
 
 Vigils, sb. (Pr.-Bk.). This word, which is derived from Lat. 
 vigilice, 'night watches,' is used in the Pr.-Bk. to denote the 
 eves of certain festivals which the church directs to be solemnly 
 observed with fasting and prayer, in imitation probably of the 
 whole nights which our Saviour used to spend in devout exer- 
 cises ; though some think they took their rise from the necessity 
 the early Christians were under of meeting in the night during 
 times of persecution, a practice which they continued when the 
 necessity had ceased, before certain festivals, in order to prepare 
 their minds for a due observation of them. The actual custom 
 of watching or spending the night in religious exercises has long 
 ceased to be usual, though the name is still retained. 
 
 Vile, adj. (Jer. xxix. 17; Phil. iii. 21; Jam. ii. 2). Literally, 
 cheap, worthless, contemptible ; Fr. ml, Lat. vilis. 
 
 Edward the second... was faire of bodie, but vnstedfast of 
 manners, and disposed to lightnes, haunting the company of 
 vile persons, and giuen wholly to the pleasure of the bodie, 
 not regarding to gouerne his common weale by discretion and 
 iustice. Stow, Annals, p. 327.
 
 634 THE BIBLE 
 
 But I will inset you neither in gold nor silver, but in vile 
 apparel, and send you back again to your master, for a jewel. 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. \. 2. 20. 
 
 Viol, sb. (Is. v. 12, xiv. n ; Am. v. 23, vi. 5). From Norm. 
 viele, which is the same as A. S. fiftel, and E. fiddle. A six- 
 stringed guitar ; Sp. -vihuela and viola. 
 
 Viols had six strings, and the position of the fingers was 
 marked on the fingerboard by frets, as in guitars of the present 
 day. Chappell, Pop. Mtts. I. 246. 
 
 Cleopatra's barge is described in North's Plutarch (Antonius, 
 p. 980); 
 
 The poope whereof was of gold, the sailes of purple, and the 
 owers of silver, which kept stroke in rowing after the sound of 
 the musicke of flutes, howboyes, cytherns, vyolls, and such other 
 instruments as they played vpon in the barge. 
 
 Virtue, sb. (Mark v. 30; Luke vi. 19). Might, power; Lat. 
 virtus, literally, manliness or that whicrh is excellent in man ; 
 applied first to physical excellence, in the sense of courage, and 
 then to moral excellence in the sense in which it is now com- 
 monly used. The following are examples of the former usage, 
 which is not yet entirely obsolete. 
 
 For so astonied and asweved 
 Was every vertue in my heved. 
 
 Chaucer, House of Fame ', n. 42. 
 
 Be bold, and comforted 'by our Lord, and by the power of his 
 virtue? Latimer, Serm. p. 25. 
 
 The general end of God's external working is the exercise of 
 his most glorious and most abundant virtue. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. 
 I. 2, 4. 
 
 Or have ye chos'n this place 
 After the toyl of Battel to repose 
 Your wearied vertue. 
 
 Milton, Par. Lost, I. 320. 
 
 Vocation, sb. (Matt. xxii. c; Eph. iv. i). In its original sense 
 of ' calling ' (Lat. vocatio, from vocare), \. e. to the knowledge of 
 salvation. 
 
 We should tarry our vocation till God call us ; we should 
 have a calling of God. Latimer, Rein. p. 26.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 635 
 
 Void, adj. (Gen. i. 2 ; i K. xxii. 10). Empty ; like Fr. vide. 
 Thus in Wiclif s Version of Luke xx. 10 (ed. Lewis) ; 
 
 And in the tyme of gadering of grapis he sente a servaunt 
 to the tilieris : that they schulden gyue to hym of the fruyt of 
 the vyneyerd : which beeten him, and letten him go voyde. 
 
 Their hosen, cappes, & cotes, were ful of poises & H. & K. 
 of fine gold in bullio, so that the groud could scarce apere & 
 yet was in euery voyde place spangels of gold. Hall, Hen. VIII. 
 fbl. 10 b. 
 
 Here the street is narrow : 
 The throng that follows Cassar at the heels, 
 Of senators, of praetors, common suitors, 
 Will crowd a feeble man almost to death : 
 I'll get me to a place more void, and there 
 Speak to great Cassar as he comes along. 
 
 Shakespeare, Jul. C&s. n. 4. 37. 
 
 So Nashe (Lenten Stuffe, p. 14) speaks of " voide ground in 
 the towne." 
 
 Volume, sb. (Ps. xl. 7 ; Heb. x. 7). Literally, something rolled 
 up, a roll (Lat. volumen from volvere\ as the MSS. of the 
 ancients usually were (compare Jer. xxxvi. 2). 
 
 Voyage, sb. (Judith ii. 19; 2 Mace. v. i). A journey, whether 
 by sea or land ; Med. Lat. viagium or voiagium; Fr. voyage. 
 Now restricted to the former. 
 
 This is the poynt, to speken schort and playn, 
 That ech of yow to schorte with youre weie, 
 In this viage, schal telle tales tweye. 
 
 Chaucer, Prol. to C. T., 784. 
 
 Yet were the greyhoundes left wyth me behynde, 
 Whyche did me comforte in my great vyage 
 To the toure of Doctryne, with their fawnynge courage. 
 Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. 2. 
 
 Vulgar, adj. (Baptismal Office, &c.). From Lat. vulgaris, 
 that which is used by the vulgus, or great body of persons in 
 the state ; not necessarily carrying with it any depreciatory 
 meaning. The 'vulgar' tongue is simply the common language 
 of the country. 
 
 A noble lady... hath desired & required me to traslate & 
 reduce this said book out of frenssh into our vulgar englissh,
 
 636 THE BIBLE 
 
 to thede that it may the better be vnderstode of al suche as 
 shal rede or here it. Caxton, Knyght of the Toure, Prol. (Her- 
 bert's Ames, I. 51). 
 
 And in this blindenesse had England still cotinued, had not 
 God of his infinite goodnesse & botomelesse mercie reised vp vnto 
 vs a newe Ezechias to confound all idolles, to destruie all hille 
 altares of supersticion, to roote vp all countrefaict religions, & 
 to restore (as muche as in so litell time male bee) the true re- 
 ligion & wurship of God, y" sincere preaching of gods worde, 
 & the booke of the lawe, that is to saie, of Christes holy Tes- 
 tamente to bee read of the people in their vulgare toungue. 
 Udal's Erasmus, Luke, Translator's Preface, sig. iiij b. 
 
 I wald Prelattis and Doctouris of the Law 
 With us lawid peple wer nocht discontent, 
 Thocht we into our vulgare toung did knaw 
 Of Christ Jesu the lyfe and Testament. 
 
 Sir D. Lyndsay ( Works, II. p. 250, ed. Laing). 
 
 If we should tell them that Valla, Stapulensis, Erasmus, 
 and Vives, found fault with their vulgar translation, and con- 
 sequently wished the same to be mended, or a new one to 
 be made ; they would answer peradventure, that we produced 
 their enemies for witnesses against them. The Translators to 
 the Reader, p. cxiv. 
 
 For souldiers, I finde the generalls commonly in their horta- 
 tives, put men in minde of their wives and children : and I 
 thinke the despising of marriage, amongst the Turkes, maketh 
 the vulgar souldier more base. Bacon, Ess. vill. p. 27. 
 
 Vulgar, sb. i. The vulgar tongue, or common language of 
 a country. 
 
 They provided translations into the vulgar for their country- 
 men. The Translators to the Reader, p. ex. 
 
 Therefore, you clown, abandon, which is in the vulgar 
 leave, the society, which in the boorish is company, of this 
 female, which in the common is woman. Shakespeare, As 
 You Like It, v. i. 53. 
 
 2. The common people. 
 
 But we desire that the Scripture may speak like itself, as 
 in the language of Canaan, that it may be understood even of 
 the very vulgar. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxviii.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 637 
 
 \ 
 
 So do our -vulgar drench their peasant limbs 
 
 In blood of princes. Shakespeare, Hen. V, IV. 7. 80. 
 
 I'll about, 
 And drive away the -vulgar from the streets. 
 
 Id. Jul. Cces. I. i. 75. 
 
 3. The Vulgate Latin translation of the Bible. 
 
 But what will they say to this, That Pope Leo the tenth 
 allowed Erasmus's translation of the New Testament, so much 
 different from the Vulgar, by his apostolick letter and bull ? 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cxiv. 
 
 W. 
 
 Wag, -v.t. (Matt, xxvii. 39). To move. The word has now 
 somewhat of a ludicrous sense, which did not formerly belong 
 to it. 
 
 You may as well forbid the mountain pines 
 To wag their high tops and to make no noise, 
 When they are fretten with the gusts of heaven. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. IV. i. 76. 
 
 What have I done, that thou darest wag thy tongue 
 In noise so rude against me? 
 
 Id. Ham. in. 4. 39. 
 
 Tremble and start at wagging of a straw. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. ill. 5. 7. 
 
 Wait, sb. (Ps. xli. 9, Pr.-Bk. ; Jer. ix. 8). Ambush, watch ; 
 like Fr. guet. It occurs in the phrases ' laying of wait 1 (Num. 
 xxxv. 20), ' lie in wait? 
 
 That the spittle of a fasting man slayeth Serpents and Adders, 
 and is venim to venemous beasts, as sayth Basilius super illud 
 verbum in exameron : He shall bruse thyne head, and thou shalt 
 lie in a watte vpon his heeles and steppes. Batman vppon 
 Bartholomew, fol. 46 b (ed. 1582). 
 
 Wait upon, v.t. (Ps. cxxiii. 2). To watch, attend. 
 
 After his souldiers had heard his Oration, they were all of 
 them pretily cheared againe, wondering much at his great 
 liberality, and waited vpon him with great cries when he went 
 his way. North's Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1074.
 
 638 THE BIBLE 
 
 Comets, out of question, have likewise power and effect, 
 over the grosse and masse of things : but they are rather gazed 
 upon, and -waited upon in their iourney, then wisely observed in 
 their effects ; specially in their respective effects. Bacon, Ess. 
 LVlll. p. 233. 
 
 It is a point of cunning ; to wait upon him, with whom you 
 speake, with your eye; as the lesuites give it in precept ; for 
 there be many wise men, that have secret hearts, and trans- 
 parant countenances. Id. Ess. xxn. p. 92. 
 
 Serv. There is a gentleman 
 
 At door would speak with you on private business. 
 ClarangZ. With me ? 
 
 Serv. He says so, and brings haste about him. 
 Clarange. Wait on him in. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, The Lovers' Progress, II. i. 
 
 So ' wait on ' is used in i Chr. vi. 32, Rom. xii. 7, in the 
 sense of attending to the duties of an office. 
 
 See quotation from Coverdale under WEALTH. 
 
 Wake, v. i. (Ps. cxxvii. i ; Mai. ii. 12 m; i Thess. v. 10). 
 To watch. 
 
 Walk, v. i. (Ps. viii. 8, Pr.-Bk.). To go. 
 
 And then both ploughs not walking, nothing should be in 
 the common weal but hunger. Latimer, Sermons, p. 66. 
 
 Wallow thyself (Jer. vi. 26). Roll thyself. ' Wallow,' like 
 many other words, was once used reflexively. See REMEMBER. 
 It occurs in a transitive sense in Purvey's revision of Wiclif's 
 version of Mark xv. 46 : 
 
 And Joseph bou te lynneri cloth, and took hym doun, and 
 wlappide in the lynnen cloth, and leide hym in a sepulcre that 
 was hewun of a stoon. and walewide a stoon to the dore of the 
 sepulcre. 
 
 Wan (i Mace. i. 2), the past tense of 'win.' 
 
 With a certain nuwber of knightes, he rode on to Notyng- 
 ha;, & wan the castell. Stow, Summarie, fol. [71] 72 a. 
 
 These faire perswasions wanne him : for it was predestined 
 that the gouernment of all the world should fall into Octauius 
 Caesars handes. North's Plutarch, Antonius, p. 995. 
 
 The which thing did not so much increase his power, as it 
 wanne him honor, by policie to haue wonne such an vnlikely 
 conquest. Id. Sertorius, p. 631.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 639 
 
 Want, v. i. (Ps. xxiii. I ; Prov. xiii. 25; 2 Cor. xi. 9). To be 
 in want. 
 
 A swallowing gulf that even in plenty wanteth. 
 
 Shakespeare, Liter. 557. 
 
 Want, -v. t. (Matt. xxii. c). To lack, be without. 
 
 This noble isle doth want her proper limbs. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. in. iii. 7. 125. 
 
 Wanton, sb. (Prov. vii. c}. One dissolute or licentious : ety- 
 mology uncertain. 
 
 A man shall see, where there is a house full of children, 
 one or two, of the eldest, respected, and the youngest made 
 wantons. Id. Ess. vn. p. 24. 
 
 Wantonness, sb. (Rom. xiii. 13; 2 Pet. ii. 18). Licen- 
 tiousness, dissolute living. 
 
 I rather will suspect the sun with cold 
 Than thee with wantonness. 
 
 Shakespeare, Merry Wives, IV. 4. 8. 
 
 If he outlive the envy of this day, 
 England did never owe so sweet a hope, 
 So much misconstrued in his wantonness. 
 
 Id. i Hen. IV. V. 2. 69. 
 
 Of Paracelsus Fuller says (Holy State, B. I. c. 3, p. 53, ed. 
 1652), 
 
 Guilty he was of all vices but wantonness; and I find an 
 honest man his compurgatour, that he was not given to women. 
 
 War, v.i. (Num. xxxi. 7; Josh. xxiv. 9; Judg. xi. 27 ; Ps. xviii. 
 34 ; i Pet. ii. n). To make war. 
 
 Morgan, the eldest sonne of Dame Gonorilla, claimed Bry- 
 tain, and warred on his nephewe Cunedagius, that was king of 
 Camber (that novve is Wales) & of Cornwall. Stow, Annals^ 
 p. 15. 
 
 Be copy now to men of grosser blood, 
 And teach them how to war. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. ill. I. 25. 
 
 Ward, adv. Used as a termination to denote motion towards 
 a place ; "to-ward," signifying " with regard 'to," when used of 
 an action, and "towards" when actual direction is indicated.
 
 640 THE BIBLE 
 
 Thus "to us-ward" (Ps. xl. 5 ; Eph. i. 19; 2 Pet. iii. 9), "tothee- 
 ward" (i Sam. xix.' 4), " to you-ward" (2 Cor. xiii. 3 ; Eph. iii. 2), 
 "to the mercy-seatward" (Ex. xxxvii. 9). It occurs frequently 
 in Udal's Erasmus : 
 
 Whiche wheras vn/0 the worldwarde they were reputed for 
 abiectes, yet neuerthelesse had a perfeict zele of godly deuocion 
 in theyr brestes. Luke iii. 17, fol. 330. 
 
 Jesus... bega to take his iourney to ]e\\ryward. Id. Mark 
 ix. 30, fol. 59& 
 
 Who so euer, saith he, putteth awaye his wife, and maryeth 
 an other, committeth aduoutrye to herward. Agayne if the wyfe 
 forsake the husband, and marye an other, she committeth 
 aduoutry to her former husbandivard. Id. Mark x. n, 12, 
 fol. 63 . 
 
 Surely, as they were faithful to Godward, and therefore 
 discharged their duty truly in telling us what was God's will, so 
 of a singular zeal to usivard, they laboured not only to inform 
 us, but also to persuade with us, that to give alms, and to suc- 
 cour the poor and needy, was a very acceptable thing and an 
 high sacrifice to God. Homilies, p. 384. 
 
 You that had stony hearts towards other shall find all the 
 creatures of God to youwards as hard as brass and iron. Ibid. 
 P- 397- 
 
 The promises, when they are believed, are they that justify ; 
 for they bring the Spirit, which looseth the heart, giveth lust to 
 the law, and certifieth us of the good-will of God unto usward. 
 Tyndale, Doctr. Treat., p. 52. 
 
 See To- WARD. 
 
 Ward, sb. (Gen. xl. 3, 4, 7, xli. 10, &c.). Guard, prison; A. S. 
 weard. 
 
 To commit one to ward, or prison. In custodiam tradere. 
 Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 I know, ere they will have me go to ward, 
 They'll pawn their swords for my enfranchisement. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. v. i. 112. 
 
 Ware, sb. (Neh. x. 31, xiii. 16, &c.). Merchandise; A. S. 
 wdru. 
 
 The craftsman, or merchantman, teacheth his prentice to 
 lie, and to utter his wares with lying and forswearing. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 500.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 641 
 
 Let us, like merchants, show our foulest wares, 
 And think, perchance, they'll sell. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tr. &> Cr. I. 3. 359. 
 
 Ware, adj. (Matt. xxiv. 50, ed. 1611 ; Acts xiv. 6 ; 2 Tim. iv. 15)^ 
 Aware : literally wary, cautious ; A. S. wcer, connected with G. 
 warten, E. ward, guard. 
 
 And as I stood and cast aside mine eie, 
 I was ware of the fairest medler tree, 
 That ever yet in all my life I sie. 
 
 Chaucer, Flower and Leaf, 86. 
 
 The darke had dimd the day ere I was ware. 
 
 Sackville, Induction, fol. 2o6<r. 
 
 But rather he intendeth to spy such a time that no man shall 
 be ware of him. Latimer, Rem. p. 60. 
 
 Suredly you of the kynges most honourable counsell, beyng 
 the chefe maiestrats and rulers in this realme, had nede to be 
 ware, circumspect and diligent. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), 
 P-93- 
 
 Ware (Luke viii. 27). Past tense of wear. 
 
 The quarto reading 'ware' has been changed to 'wore 'in 
 the following : 
 
 I am his first-born son, that was 'the last 
 That ware- the imperial diadem of Rome. 
 
 Shakespeare, Tit. And. \. r. 6. 
 
 He (Mulmutius Dunwallo) was the first that ware a crowne 
 of gold. Stow, Annals, p. 16. 
 
 See also quotation from North's Plutarch, under ATTIRE, v.t. 
 
 Warfare, go a (i Cor. ix. 7). The 'a' in this phrase is the 
 abbreviated preposition ' on' or ' in,' as in the expressions ' a 
 coming' (Luke ix. 42), &c. 
 
 In January followyng, the kyng came to Paris, and to ap- 
 pease Gods wrath, he goeth a pylgrymage to diuers sainctes, 
 with an vncredible nombre and concourse of people. Sleidan's 
 Commentaries, trans. Daus, fol. 120 a. 
 
 Nothing but to show you how a king may go a progress 
 through the guts of a beggar. Shakespeare, Ham. IV. 3. 33. 
 
 Militer. To warre, goe a warfaring, be in warres, practise 
 the feats of warre ; to souldierize it. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet* 
 
 In the Geneva Bible, Deut. xxiv. 5 is rendered, 'When a man. 
 taketh a newe wife, he shal not go a warfare.' 
 
 w. 41
 
 /. . / wvvw 
 
 ^ THE BIBLE 
 
 642 THE BIBLE 
 
 Warily, adv. (Rubric to Office for Baptism of Infants). Care- 
 fully, cautiously; 'he shall dip it in the water discreetly and 
 warily! 
 
 They that ride so and ride not warily, fall into foul bogs. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. ill. 7. 61. 
 
 Accortement. Warily, discreetly, heedfully, circumspectly, 
 aduisedly ; wittily, subtilly, cunningly. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Warranty, sb. (Art. XXll.). Guarantee, security, confirma- 
 tion ; O. Fr. warant or guarant, Fr. garantie, Du. waarande, 
 the root of which is the same as that of the A. S. warian, and 
 E. ware. 
 
 Washpot, sb. (Ps. Ix. 8, cviii. 9). A vessel for washing in. 
 Wasteness, sb. (Zeph. i. 15). Devastation. 
 
 Waster, sb. (Prov. xviii. 9; Is. liv. 16). A spendthrift, 
 destroyer. 
 
 Some putten hem to the plough, 
 
 Pleiden ful selde, 
 
 In settynge and sowynge 
 
 Swonken ful harde, 
 
 And wonnen that wastonrs 
 
 With glotonye destruyeth. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 43. 
 
 A destroier, a conqueror, or waster of a countrie. Populator. 
 Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Destroie. 
 
 A waster, spoiler, or destroier. Vastator. Ibid. 
 
 Wasting, sb. (Is. lix. 7, Ix. 18). Devastation. 
 
 A wasting: a destroying by coquest : a pilling, or robbing 
 of a countrie. Populatus. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Destroie. 
 
 Watch, sb. Before the captivity the night was divided into 
 three parts or watches; the^fr^/ watch occurs in Lam. ii. 19; 
 the middle watch Judg. vii. 19 ; and the morning watch Ex. xiv. 
 24. These probably varied in length according to the time of 
 year. In Matt xiv. 25 (compare Mark xiii. 35) a fourth watch 
 is mentioned, having been introduced among the Jews by the 
 Romans. Watch and wake are the same word ; hence a watch 
 is the portion of time during which one watches or remains 
 awake.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 643 
 
 Neither may the citizens fortifie the towne, nor vse red waxe 
 in their publike seales, nor winde a home in their night watches, 
 as other cities doe. Moryson, Itinerary, p. 7. 
 
 To 'keep the watch' (2 Sam. xiii. 34; 2 K. xi. 6) = to stand 
 sentinel. 
 
 And I with them the third night kept the watch. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ham. I. 2. 208. 
 
 Watch, sb. (Judg. vii. 19). Guard or body of sentinels. 
 To the platform, masters ; come, let's set the watch. 
 
 Shakespeare, Oth. II. 3. 125. 
 
 But look thou stay not till the watch be set. 
 
 Id. Rom. &> Jill. ill. 3. 148. 
 
 Watching, pr.p. (Luke xii. 37). Waking, awake. Of those 
 who are struck by lightning Pliny says ; 
 
 Hee that is strucken watching, is found dead with his eyes 
 winking and close shut : but whosoever is smitten sleeping, is 
 found open eyed. Holland's Pliny, n. 54. 
 
 Watching, sb. (2 Cor. vi. 5, xi. 27). Wakefulness, sleepless- 
 ness. 
 
 Dion sayth, that english men could suffer watching and 
 labor, hunger and thirst. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), 
 P- 34- 
 
 Take cleere water for strong wine, browne breade for fine 
 manchet, beefe and brewys, for Quailes and Partridge ; for ease 
 labour, for pleasure paine : for surfeiting hunger : for sleepe 
 watching: for the fellowship of Ladies, the company of Philo- 
 sophers. Lyly's Euphues (ed. Arber), p. 118. 
 
 It is reported, that the Thasiens doe make two kinds of wine 
 of contrary operations ; the one procureth sleepe, the other 
 causeth watching. Holland's Pliny, xiv. n. 
 
 Water, sb. (2 Esdr. vii. 7). A piece of water. 
 
 And the king thought there was under him farre from him a 
 hedious and a deepe blacke water. King Arthur, ill. 330. 
 
 So in Tennyson's Morte d' Arthur : 
 
 On one side lay the Ocean, and on one 
 Lay a great water, and the moon was full. 
 
 Water brooks, sb. (Ps. xlii. i), and Water springs, sb. 
 (Ps. cvii. 33, 35). In these compounds, the word 'water,' which 
 is apparently redundant, is literally from the Hebrew. 
 
 412
 
 644 THE BIBLE 
 
 Waterflood, sb. (Ps. Ixix. 15). A flood. 
 
 In the moneth of May, namely on the second day, came 
 downe great water flouds, by reason of sodaine showres of haile 
 and raine that had fallen, which bare downe houses, yron milles, 
 the prouision of coales prepared for the said milles, it bare awaie 
 cattell, &c. in Sussex and Surrey : to the great losse of manie. 
 Stow, Annals, p. 1277. 
 
 Wax, v.i. (Ex. xxii. 24 ; Lev. xxv. 47 ; I Sam. iii. 2, &c.). To 
 grow ; A. S. iveaxan, G. wachsen, probably connected with the 
 Gr. at/e/, avgdvdv, and Lat. augere. 
 
 Al so wroth as the wynd 
 Weex Mede in a while. 
 
 Vision of Piers Ploughman, 2033. 
 
 Biholde ye the lilies of the feeld hou thei tvex-en, thei tra- 
 veilen not neither spynnen. Wiclif, Matt. vi. 28 (ed. Lewis). 
 
 And othere seedis felden among thornes, and thornes ivexcn 
 up and strangliden hem. Id. Matt. xiii. 7. 
 
 Sauing that by litle and litle it commeth in, and waxcth nar- 
 rower towardes both the endes. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 72. 
 
 Certainly, if a man will keep but of even hand, his ordinary 
 expences ought to be, but to the halfe of his receipts ; and if he 
 thinke to ivaxe rich, but to the third part. Bacon, Ess. xxvill. 
 p.- 1 1 6. 
 
 Waxen, pp. (Gen. xix. 13 ; Lev. xxv. 39). Grown ; A. S. 
 weaxen : the past participle of the preceding. 
 
 Ich am wel waxen and wel may eten. 
 
 Havelok, ed. Skeat, 791. 
 
 Way, sb. (Gen. xvi. 7 ; i Sam. vi. 12, &c.). Road. Sir G. 
 Grove (Smith's Diet, of the Bible, Art. "Way") has pointed 
 out that many passages would be made clearer by substituting 
 ' road' for ' way.' 
 
 For thei would goe walkyng vp and down in their philac- 
 teries : thei would stade praiyng in the open stretes where soon- 
 drie ivaies mete. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xiv. 7, fol. 115^. 
 
 But all the ivaies he kept, by which his foe 
 Might to or from the citie, come or goe. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, ill. 65. 
 
 Neither is it ill aire onely, that maketh an ill seat, but ill 
 wayes, ill markets ; and, if you will consult with Momus, ill 
 neighbours. Bacon, Ess. XLV. p. 180.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 645 
 
 In Chaucer 'way' is opposed to 'street,' as a country 
 road to the street of a town. 
 
 I schal him seeke by way and eek by strete. 
 
 Pardoner's Tale, 14109. 
 
 Way, sb. (Mark x. 52 ; Luke x. 3; John xi. 46). The phrases 
 "go your ways," and "come your ways," are still common in 
 Yorkshire ; the former is used to a troublesome person whom you 
 want to get rid of, the latter enticingly to one whom you wish to 
 induce to come near. They were once of frequent occurrence. 
 
 Sche kyst hir sone, and horn sche goth hir weye, 
 
 Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 4805. 
 
 Come your waies (saieth he) for now are all thynges in a 
 readinesse. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xiv. 17, fol. 117 a. 
 
 He declared to his friend that he was never guilty in the 
 murdering of the man : so he went his ways. Latimer, Serin. 
 p. 191. 
 
 Come your ways, come your ways ; an you draw backward, 
 we'll put you in the fills. Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. in. 2. 47. 
 
 When Aire to Caldor calls, and bids her come her wayes. 
 
 Drayton, Polyolbion, xxvni. 76. 
 
 * Ways' in this case is probably the old genitive. Compare 
 the Germ. ' er zog seines Weges,' ' he went his ways.' 
 ' Went his way' (Gen. xviii. 33, xxiv. 61). 
 
 Theseus who would not liue idlely at home and doe nothing, 
 but desirous therewithall to gratifie the people, went his way to 
 fight with the bull of Marathon. North's Plutarch, Theseus, 
 P- 7- 
 
 'By the way '-on the road (Gen. xlii. 38, xlv. 24; Josh. v. 
 4 ; Luke x. 4, &c.). 
 
 And trewely, thus moche I wol yow say, 
 My newe wif is comyng by the way. 
 
 Chaucer, ClerKs Tale, 8681. 
 
 For when a man rideth by the way, and cometh to his inn, 
 and giveth unto the hostler his horse to walk, and so he himself 
 sitteth at the table and maketh good cheer, and forgetteth his 
 horse; the hostler cometh and saith, ' Sir, how much bread shall 
 I give unto your horse?' He saith, 'Give him two penny- 
 worth.' I warrant you, this horse shall never be fat. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 395.
 
 646 THE BIBLE 
 
 ' Out of the way ' = straying from the path. 
 
 If we be ignorant, they will instruct us ; if out of the ivay y 
 they will bring us home. The Translators to the Reader, 
 p. cvii. 
 
 'That way' = in that direction. 
 
 Which though it be not altogether the same thing to that 
 we have in hand, yet it looketh that ivay. Ibid. p. cxvii. 
 
 Way, sb. (Acts xix. 9, 23). Used metaphorically for a course 
 of life. 
 
 Hear me, Sir Thomas : you're a gentleman 
 Of mine own way ; I know you wise, religious. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIIL v. i. 28. 
 
 Men of his way should be most liberal. 
 
 Ibid. I. 3. 61. 
 
 Have these my daughters reconciled themselves, 
 Abandoning for ever the Christian -way, 
 To your opinion ? 
 
 Massinger, Virgin Martyr, I. i. 
 
 Wayfaring', adj. (Judg. xix. 17; 2 Sam. xii. 4; Is. xxxiii. 8, 
 xxxv. 8). Travelling ; A. S, wegferend, from faran, G. fahren, 
 to fare, travel. 
 
 A traueller by the waie : a waifaring man. Viator... oSnr/r. 
 Voiagier, "viateur. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Traucll. 
 
 Moreover for the refreshing of waifaring men, he ordained 
 cups of yron or brasse, to be fastned by such cleare wels and 
 fountaines as did runne by the waies side. Stow, Annals, p. 91. 
 
 For like as ivaifaring men, after they have once stumbled 
 upon a stone ; or pilots at sea when they have once split their 
 ship upon a rocke and suffred shipwracke, if they call those 
 accidents to remembrance, for ever after doe feare and take 
 heed not onely of the same, but of such like ; even so they that 
 set before their eies continually the dishonours and damages 
 which they have received by this hurtfull and excessive mo- 
 destie, and represent the same to their mind once wounded and 
 bitten with remorse and repentance, will in the like afterwards 
 reclaime themselves, and not so easily another time be perverted 
 and seduced out of the right way. Holland's Plutarch, p. 173. 
 
 Waymark, sb. (Jer. xxxi. 21). A guide-post.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 647 
 
 , sb. (Lev. xx. 4; Num. xxx. 15; 2 Chr. xxxii. 13). The 
 phrase "any ways" is equivalent to "any -wise 1 ' (i.e. in any 
 manner), of which it is possibly a corruption. Latimer uses 
 ' other ways ' for ' otherwise ' : 
 
 We may not put God to do any thing miraculously, when it 
 may be done other ways. Serm. p. 505. 
 
 Bacon uses 'no wayes' for 'in no way' (Ess. x. p. 38, xxn. 
 P- 95)- 
 
 Wealth, sb. (2 Chr. i. 12; Ps. cxii. 3; Litany). Weal, or well- 
 being generally, not as now applied exclusively to riches. In 
 this sense it is used in the Litany, '"' In all time of our tribula- 
 tion, in all time of our wealth;" and "commoim^a///^' is 
 "common weal," bomun publicum. 
 
 But fye on that seruant which for his maisters wealth 
 Will sticke for to hazarde both his lyfe and his health. 
 
 Udal, Roister Doister, IV. i (ed. Arber, p. 59). 
 
 Somwhat (as menne demed) more faitly the he y* wer hartely 
 minded to his welth. Sir T. More, Rich. III.; Works, p. yj g. 
 
 What office soeuer thou hast wayte vpon it, and execute it, 
 to the mayntenaunce of peace, to the welth of thy people. Cover- 
 dale's Prologe. 
 
 I once did lend my body for his wealth. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. v. I. 249. 
 
 Wealthy, adj. (Ps. Ixvi. u; cxxiii. 4, Pr.-Bk. ; Jer. xlix. 31). 
 Prosperous, well to do. See WEALTH. 
 
 As for this same ryche and welthie citee of whiche thejewes 
 at this present take an high pryde, and in whiche thei thinke 
 theimselfes to bee kynges felowes : shall bee euen from the 
 foundacion destruied by the Gentiles. Udal's Erasmus, Luke 
 xxi. 20, fol. 158(2. 
 
 Wedlock, to break (Ezek. xvi. 38; Ecclus. xxiii. 18). To 
 commit adultery ; like Germ, ehe brechen. 
 
 And he sayeth vnto them : whosoeuer putteth away his wyfe, 
 and marieth an other, breaketh wedlock, to herward. Udal's 
 Erasmus, Mark x. 1 1 (as in Tyndale). 
 
 Breakers of wedlocke be punyshed with mooste greuous bond- 
 age. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 125.
 
 648 THE BIBLE 
 
 Ween, v.i. (2 Mace. v. 21). To think, imagine. A. S. 
 wAuat, 
 
 Ween you of better luck, 
 
 I mean in perjured witness, than your master, 
 Whose minister you are, whiles here he lived 
 Upon this naughty earth? 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. V. i. 136. 
 
 Weening to redeem 
 And have install'd me in the diadem. 
 
 Id. I Hen. VI. II. 5. 88. 
 
 Well, adv. in the phrase 'w^//-nigh' (Ps. Ixxiii. 2) for 'very 
 near.' 
 
 O wicked, wicked world! One that is well-nigh worn to 
 pieces with age to show himself a young gallant ! Shakespeare, 
 Merry Wives, II. i. 21. 
 
 was also used in the same sense. 
 
 His pulse did scant beat, and his sences were wel-neare taken 
 from him. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 727. 
 
 Well, sb. (Ps. cxiv. 8, Pr.-Bk. ; Cant. iv. 15 ; John iv. 14). The 
 force of these passages is greatly increased by remembering that 
 'well' (A. S. wyl, well) originally signified a spring or fountain 
 and not merely a pit containing water. 
 
 It springeth up as doth a welle, 
 Which may none of his stremes hide, 
 But renneth out on every side. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. 293. 
 
 Here from when scarce I could mine eyes withdrawe 
 That fylde with tears as doth the springing -well. 
 
 Sackville, Induction, fol. 
 
 Well, in the phrases 'well is him' (Ecclus. xxv. 8, 9), 'well is 
 thee' (Ps. cxxviii. 2, Pr.-Bk.), for 'it is well with him or thee.' 
 
 He loved hir so, that wel him was therwith. 
 
 Chaucer, Nun's Priests Tale, 16362. 
 
 And ivel was him, that therto chosen was. 
 
 Id. Knights Tale, 2111. 
 
 He had also a great number daily attending upon him, both 
 of noblemen and worthy gentlemen, of great estimation and 
 possessions, with no small number of the tallest yeomen, that
 
 WORD-BOOK. 649 
 
 he could get in all this realm, in so much that well was that 
 nobleman and gentleman, that might prefer any tall and comely 
 yeoman into his service. Cavendish, Life of Wolsey, I. 34. 
 
 Well favoured, adj. (Gen. xxix. 17, xxxix. 6, xli. 2, &c.). 
 Good-looking, handsome. Used generally of beauty of face. 
 [See FAVOUR.] 
 
 Then to her yron wagon she betakes, 
 
 And with her beares the fowle welfauoured witch: 
 
 Through mirkesome aire her readie way she makes. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. i. 5, 28. 
 
 He was a very goodly person, and singular well featured, 
 and all his youth well favoured, and of a sweet aspect. Naun- 
 ton, Fragmenta Regalia (ed. Arber), p. 28. 
 
 So 'wellfavouredly' is used for 'handsomely.' 
 
 Cleopatra was in such a rage with him, that she flew vpon 
 him, & tooke him by the haire of the head, and boxed him 
 welfaiiouredly. North's Plutarch, Antonius, p. 1007. 
 
 Well liking, adj. (Ps. xcii. 13, Pr.-Bk.). In good condition. 
 See LIKING. 
 
 At that time, the poor was wonderfully preserved of God ; 
 for after man's reason they could not live, yet God preserved 
 them, insomuch that their children were as fat and as well-liking, 
 as if they had been gentlemen's children. Latimer, Serm* 
 p. 527. 
 
 Moreover, this is observed in perusing the inwards of beasts, 
 That when they be well liking, and_ do presage good, the Heart 
 hath a kind of fat in the utmost tip thereof. Holland's Pliny, 
 XT. 37 (vol. i. p. 340). 
 
 Wellspring, sb. (Prov. xvi. 22, xviii. 4). A spring, or foun- 
 tain; A.S. well-spring. 
 
 In the wilderness also there shall be well-springs. Is. xxxv. 
 6, quoted by Latimer, Rent. p. 72. 
 
 The word of God is truth : but God is the only well-spring 
 of truth : therefore God is the beginning and cause of the word 
 of God. Bullinger, Decades, I. 38. 
 
 For from the prince, as from a perpetual wel sprynge, com- 
 methe amonge the people the floode of al that is good or euell. 
 
 More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 34.
 
 650 THE BIBLE 
 
 Then shall the welspryngofmercye, which of long tyme hath 
 watered thys Realme with the grace of God be closed vp. 
 Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 58. 
 
 Wench, sb. (2 Sam. xvii. 17). A girl; applied generally to 
 one of low birth. Derived from a root of which A. S. wencle is 
 another form (compare Sc. muckle and E. much). 
 
 Lord, lady, groome and wench. 
 
 Chaucer, House of Fame, I. 98. 
 
 I am a gentil womman, and no wenche. 
 
 Id. Merchant's Tale, 10076. 
 
 To whom it had been an happie chaunce to haue brought 
 foorth a wenche. Udal's Erasmus, Luke i. 57, fol. 13^. 
 
 Leontiscus, says Pliny (Holland's trans, xxxv. 1 1, vol. ii. 
 
 P- 550), 
 
 Painted also a minstrell wench playing upon a Psaltrie, and 
 seeming to sing to it ; which was thought to bee a daintie peece 
 of worke. 
 
 In The Tempest (i. 2. 139), the word is familiarly applied by 
 Prospero to Miranda : 
 
 Well demanded, wench. 
 
 Went (i Sam. xvii. 12) in the phrase 'went among men for an 
 old man ' = passed, was reckoned, as an old man. 
 
 But because a pleasant fellow of my acquaintance set forth 
 her praises in verse, I will only repeat them, and spare mine 
 owne tongue, since she goes for a woman. Sidney, Arcadia, 
 p. 10. 
 
 Ay, in the catalogue ye go for men. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. in. i. 92. 
 
 What, pr. used for 'why,' like Lat. quid. See 2 K. vi. 33 ; 
 Luke xxii. 71, &c. 
 
 But what mention we three or four uses of the Scripture, 
 whereas whatsoever is to be believed or practised, or hoped for, 
 is contained in them ? The Translators to the Reader, p. cvii. 
 
 What do we marvel at that which Christ calleth wicked 
 mammon ? Homilies, p. 258. 
 
 Bru. But since he hath 
 
 Served well for Rome, 
 Cor. What do you prate of service? 
 
 Shakespeare, Cor. in. 3. 83.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 651 
 
 Alas, what need you be so boisterous-rough? 
 I will not struggle, I will stand stone-still. 
 
 Id. K. John, IV. i. 76. 
 
 But what should I speake of these painters, when as Apelles 
 surmounted all that either were before, or came after. Holland's 
 Pliny, xxxv. 10 (vol. ii. p. 537). 
 
 What sit we then projecting peace and war? 
 
 Milton, P. L. II. 329. 
 
 What, pr. (Num. xxvi. 10; Job vi. 17; Ps. Ivi. 3). In the 
 phrase 'what time' = at what time, for 'when.' 
 
 Therefore let our king, what time his grace shall be so 
 minded to take a wife, choose him one which is of God ; that is, 
 which is of the household of faith. Latimer, Serm. p. 94. 
 
 What time the shepherd, blowing of his nails, 
 Can neither call it perfect day nor night. 
 
 Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. n. 5. 3. 
 
 He shall conceal it 
 
 Whiles you are willing it shall come to note, 
 What time we will our celebration keep 
 According to my birth. 
 
 Id. Tw. Night, IV. 3. 30. 
 
 The full phrase 'at what time' occurs in Dan. iv. 5. 
 
 As Saul, when he kept back the sword from shedding of 
 blood at what time he was sent against Amaleck, was refused 
 of God for being disobedient to God's commandment, in that 
 he spared Agag the king. Latimer, Sermons, p. 63. 
 
 Shakespeare uses 'which time' for 'at which time' in the 
 same way : 
 
 Which time she chanted snatches of old tunes. 
 
 Ham. iv. 7. 178. 
 
 What man (Ps. xxv. 12, xxxiv. 12). Who. 
 
 And what man is i-wounded with the strook 
 Schal never be hool, til that you lust of grace 
 To strok him with the plat in thilke place 
 Ther he is hurt. 
 
 Chaucer, Squire's Tale, 10474.
 
 652 THE BIBLE 
 
 Whatsoever. Any whatsoever. 
 
 And being assured that the course which he intended made 
 much for the glory of God, and the building up of his Church, 
 he would not suffer it to be broken off for whatsoever speeches 
 or practices. The Translators to the Reader, p. cvii. 
 
 What time as (Ps. Ixxxi. 7, cv. 13, Pr.-Bk.). When. 
 
 Ascham begins the dedication of his Toxophilus to Henry 
 the Eighth as follows : 
 
 What tyme as, moste gracious Prince, your highnes this last 
 year past, tooke that your moost honorable and victorious iourney 
 into Fraunce, &c. 
 
 When as (Matt. i. 18; i Mace. iv. 44; 2 Mace. x. 6, xiv. 46, 
 xv. 20). When. 
 
 Yet, notwithstanding, after this he left not his banqueting, but 
 in one night swilled in so much wine that he fell into a fever ; 
 and, when as by no means he would abstain from wine,, within 
 few days after in miserable sort he ended his life. Homilies, 
 p. 302, 1. 3. 
 
 For he ment nothing els but that Gods children florishe 
 continually, and are alwayes watred with the secrete Grace of 
 God, so as whatsoeuer happeneth to the; is a furtheraunce to 
 their welfare, when as eyther y e sodeine storme washeth away 
 the vngodly, or els excessiue heate seareth thewz vp. Calvin on 
 the Psalms, trans. Golding (ed. 1571), fol. 2 a, col. 2. 
 
 But leaving all these reasons, it seemes that the Moone is suf- 
 ficient in this case, as a faithful! witnesse of the Heaven it selfe, 
 seeing that her Eclypse happens, but when as the roundnesse 
 of the earth opposeth it selfe diametrally betwixt her and the 
 Sunne, and by that meanes keepes the Sunne-beames from 
 shining on her. Acosta, Hist, of the Indies, Eng. tr. p. 6. 
 
 And now by night, when as pale leaden sleepe 
 Vpon their eye-lids heauily did dwell. 
 
 Drayton, Barons' Wars, II. 4 (ed. 1619). 
 
 The first line was altered from the ed. of 1605, where it stood 
 thus: 
 
 Where now by night, euen when pale leaden sleepe. 
 See quotation from Holland's Pliny under WHAT. 
 
 After thys slender dinner they be either teachynge or learn- 
 ynge vntyll v. of the clocke in the euenyng, when as they haue
 
 WORD-BOOK. 653 
 
 a supper not much better then theyr dyner. Lever, Sermons (ed. 
 Arberj, p 122. 
 
 Where, sb. Place. 
 
 As for example, if we translate the Hebrew or Greeke word 
 once by Purpose, neuer to call it Intent ; if one where Journeying, 
 neuer Traueiling ; if one where Thinke, neuer Suppose ; if one 
 where Paine, neuer Ache ; if one where loy, never Gladnesse, 
 &c. The Translators to the Reader [p. cxvii.]. 
 
 Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind : 
 Thou losest here, a better where to find. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. Lear, I. i. 264. 
 
 See quotation from Sackville under TASTE. 
 
 Where, conj. (Art. 37). Whereas. 
 
 It hath been said of one, ' Oh, Latimer ! nay, as for him, I will 
 never believe him while I live, nor never trust him ; for he 
 likened our blessed Lady to a saffron bag ;' where indeed I never 
 used that similitude. Latimer, Sermons, p. 60. 
 
 The Act of Uniformity of Elizabeth begins thus : 
 
 Where at the death of our late Sovereign Lord King Edward 
 the Sixth, there remained one uniform Order of Common Service 
 and Prayer c. be it enacted &c. 
 
 Where-through, adv. Through which. 
 
 These are the two golden pipes, or rather conduits, where- 
 through the olive branches empty themselves into the gold. 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvi. 
 
 On Easter day in the after-noone, at a Sermon in Saint Dun- 
 stons in the East of London, a great fray happened in the 
 Church, where-through many people were sore wounded. Stow, 
 Ann. p. 575- 
 
 Happy is the tree wherethrough righteousness cometh. Wis- 
 dom xiv. 7, quoted in the Homilies, p. 172, 1. 4. 
 
 Mine eyes have drawn thy shape, and thine for me 
 Are windows to my breast, where-through the sun 
 Delights to peep, to gaze therein on thee. 
 
 Shakespeare, Sonn. xxi v. 1 1 . 
 
 WhereuntO, adv. (Acts v. 24 ; Priest's Exh.). Unto which ; 
 and so, for what purpose, to what end. As the compounds formed 
 by prefixing there- to prepositions, thereby, thereof, &c. may gene- 
 rally be replaced in modern language, by by it, of it, c. ; those
 
 654 THE BIBLE 
 
 which are formed with where-, such as whereby, whereof, c. 
 may be replaced by by which, of which, &c. 
 
 Now when Andrew heard whereunto Christ was come, he 
 forsook his master John, and came to Christ. Latimer, Rein. 
 p. 25. 
 
 Whet, pp. (Ps. Ixiv. 3, Pr.-Bk.). Sharpened. 
 
 Assaying how hir speres were whette. 
 
 Chaucer, Trail, and Cr. \. 1772. 
 
 Whether, pr. (Matt. xxi. 31). Which, of two; Mceso-Goth. 
 hvathar, A. S. hwcefter, used, like the IcelJivdrr and Sans, katara, 
 when the question is of two things or persons. The following 
 passages illustrate the usage. 
 
 And we\er of hem al so lengore were alyue, 
 
 Were oj>ere's eyr, bote he adde an eyr by hys wyue. 
 
 Robert of Gloucester, p. 424. 
 And thus byhote I yow withouten fayle 
 Upon my trouthe, and as I am a knight, 
 That whethir of yow bothe that hath might, 
 This is to seyn, that whethir he or thou &c. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1858. 
 Chesith yourself which may be most pleasunce 
 And most honour to yow and me also, 
 I do no fors the whether of the tuo. 
 
 Id. Wife of Bath's Tale, 6816. 
 
 Seing againe that all these euelles and troubles were endles : 
 at the laste layde their heades together, and like faithfull and 
 louinge subiectes gaue to their kynge free choise and libertie to 
 kepe styll the one of these two kingdomes whether he would. 
 More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 58. 
 
 Whether of both he shall attempt I am ready to releue them, 
 and if he doe nether, then doe I hope to sett these parts freer 
 and in better securitie then theie were these vij yeres. Leycester 
 Correspondence, p. 262. 
 
 It shall be tried before we do depart, 
 Whether accuseth other wrongfully. 
 
 Heywood, I. Ed. IV. n. 3. 
 
 Whether, adv. (Mark ii. 9). As an interrogative particle 
 'whether' is almost superfluous ; but it serves to introduce one of 
 two alternatives. 
 
 Whether had you rather lead mine eyes, or eye your master's 
 heels ? Shakespeare, Merry Wives, ill. 2. 3.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 655 
 
 Whether dost thou profess thyself, a knave or a fool ? Id. 
 Airs Well, iv. 5. 23. 
 
 Whether hadst thou rather be a Faulconbridge, 
 And like thy brother, to enjoy thy land, 
 Or the reputed son of Cceur-de-lion, 
 Lord of thy presence, and no land beside ? 
 
 Id. K. John, I. i. 134. 
 
 Whetter, sb. (Gen. iv. 22 m). A sharpener ; from A. S. hwet- 
 tan, G. wetzen, to sharpen. Richardson quotes from Beaumont 
 and Fletcher (Valentinian, iv. i) ; 
 
 No more; I have too much on't, 
 Too much by you, you whetters of my follies, 
 Ye angel-formers of my sins, but devils ! 
 Where is your cunning now? 
 
 Which, fir. (Lord's Prayer). Commonly used for the relative 
 who, applied to persons : A. S. hivilc, O. H. G. huelih, Mceso- 
 Goth. hveleiks or hvileiks, literally who-like. The G. welch and 
 Sc. whilk are other forms of the word. 
 
 And al alone, save oonly a squyer, 
 That knew his pryvyte" and all his cas, 
 Which was disgysed povrely as he was. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1414. 
 
 Whosoever loveth God, will love his neighbour, which is 
 made after the image of God. Latimer, Serin, p. 338. 
 
 While, sb. Time ; A. S. hwil. Of the Seventy, our Trans- 
 lators say, 
 
 They did many things well, as learned men ; but yet as men 
 they stumbled and fell, one while through oversight, another 
 while through ignorance. The Translators to the Reader, p. cix. 
 
 All dinner-7//w/ he talked of these affaires : but I and diuers 
 others marked with what appetite those that sate at the table 
 dined. Philip de Commines, trans. Danett, p. 176. 
 
 Season your admiration for a while 
 With an attent ear. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ham. I. 2. 192. 
 
 While as (Heb. ix. 8). While. 
 
 While as the silly owner of the goods 
 
 Weeps over them and wrings his hapless hands. 
 
 Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. i. i. 225.
 
 656 THE BIBLE 
 
 Whiles, adv. (Matt. v. 25). While. It is the genitive sing, of 
 while, which was originally a substantive, used adverbially. 
 Compare needs and others. In Gothic -is is a common ad- 
 verbial termination, and in Icelandic also the genitive expresses 
 an adverbial sense (Rask, Icel. Gr. p. 165, tr. Dasent). So also 
 -is is the common termination of adverbs formed from nouns. 
 
 The wonded knyghte hym downe sett, 
 And for his wyfe fulle sare he grett, 
 Whils he thaire schipe myghte see. 
 
 Sir Isumbras, 357. 
 
 Look round about you, and whiles you quake at the plagues 
 so natural to our neighbours, bless your own safety and our God 
 for it. Adams, Devil's Banqitet^ p. 248. 
 
 Such men as he be never at heart's ease, 
 Whiles they behold a greater than themselves. 
 
 Shakespeare, JtiL Cces. \. 2. 209. 
 
 Whirlpool, sb. (Job xli. I m}. Perhaps the cachalot or sperm- 
 whale, which is distinguished from its congeners by its peculiar 
 manner of blowing. 
 
 The .vii. daye of October [1551] were two great fyshes taken 
 at Grauesend, which were called whirlepooles, they were after- 
 warde drawen vp aboue the bridge. Stow, Summarie, fol. 2 19 a. 
 
 Great ivhirlpoples, which all fishes make to flee. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. II. 12, 23. 
 
 The fish also called Musculus Marinus, which goeth before 
 the Whale or Whirlpoole as his guide, hath no teeth at all. Hol- 
 land's Pliny, XI. 37 (vol. i. p. 337). 
 
 The Indian sea breedeth the most and the biggest fishes that 
 are : among which, the Whales and Whirlepooles called Balaenae, 
 take up in length as much as foure acres or arpens of land. 
 Ibid. ix. 3. 
 
 In the French ocean there is discovered a mightie fish called 
 Physeter, [/. a w]iirle-poole\ rising up aloft out of the sea in man- 
 ner of a coluinne or pillar. Ibid. IX. 4. 
 
 To conclude, Whales, Whirlepooles, and Scales nourish their 
 young with their udder and teats. Ibid. XL 40 (i. p. 348). 
 
 Tinet : m. The Whall tearmed a Horlepoole, or W r hirlepoole. 
 Cotgrave, Fr. Diet.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 657 
 
 Whisperer, sb. (Prov. xvi. 28, xviii. 8 in ; Rom. i. 29). A secret 
 informer, talebearer, as the Hebrew word is elsewhere rendered. 
 
 Now this Doeg being there at that time, what doeth he ? 
 Like a whisperer, or man-pleaser, goeth to Saul the king, and 
 told him how the priest had refreshed David in his journey, and 
 had given unto him the sword of Goliath. Latimer, Serm. 
 p. 486. 
 
 But yet their trust towards them, hath rather beene as to 
 good spialls, and good whisperers; then good magistrates, and 
 officers. Bacon, Ess. XLIV. p. 179. 
 
 Whispering, sb. (2 Cor. xii. 20). Secret and malicious in- 
 formation. 
 
 Whit, sb. (i Sam. iii. 18 ; John vii. 23, xiii. 10 ; 2 Cor. xi. 5). 
 A. S. wiht, literally, thing. The word enters into the compo- 
 sition of aught (O. H. G. e"owiht, A. S. dwihf) and naught, A. S. 
 nd-wiht. What in somewhat is the same, and is used by itself 
 in Wiclif (John vi. 7) ; ' that eche man take a litil what' Sir 
 T. More (Works, p. 37 J") uses 'muche what. 1 
 Frende and foo was mitchc what indifferet. 
 
 One garmente wyl serue a man mooste commenlye .ij. yeares. 
 For whie shoulde he desyre moo ? seinge yf he had the, he 
 should not be. the better hapte or couered from colde, neither in 
 his apparel a.nye whitte the comlyer. Sir T. More, Utopia, trans. 
 Robynson, fol. 62 b. 
 
 And what other thing doth stir him to call us to him when we 
 be strayed from him, to suffer us patiently, to win us to repent- 
 ance, but only his singular goodness, no whit of our deserving ? 
 Homilies, p. 473, 1. 31. 
 
 Nether do I see or perceyue ony whitte at all, what laude 
 or prayse I shall gete by this my laboure. Erasmus, On the 
 Creed, Eng. tr., Pref. 
 
 Mahomet cald the hill to come to him, againe, and againe ; 
 and when the hill stood still, he was never a whit abashed, but 
 said ; If the hill will not come to Mahomet, Mahomet wil go to 
 the hil. Bacon, Ess. xii. p. 45. 
 
 Whit is used adverbially like A. S. wihtc, at all. 
 
 White, v. L (Matt, xxiii. 27 ; Mark ix. 3). To whiten. ' Whited ' 
 is the A. S. hwitod from hwitian, or hwited from hwitan. 
 
 W. 42
 
 658 THE BIBLE 
 
 Whited: appareled in white. Albatus...AeXevKo>/LiVoj. Vcstu 
 de blanc. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. 
 
 Blanchi ; m. ie : f. Blanched, whited, whitened. Cotgrave, 
 Fr. Diet. 
 
 Who, used as an indefinite pronoun, like the Latin quis. 
 
 So "the first Christened Emperor... got for his labour the 
 name Pupilhis, as who would say, a wasteful Prince, that had 
 need of a guardian, or overseer. The Translators to the 
 Reader, p. cvi. 
 
 She hath hem in such wise daunted, 
 That they were, as who saith, enchaunted. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 285. 
 
 As who should say, here no cost can be too great. Latimer 
 Serin, p. 37. 
 
 There is neither mean nor measure in making new holidays, 
 as who should say, this one thing is serving of God, to make 
 this law, that no man may work. Ibid. p. 52. 
 
 And speaking it, he wistly look'd on me ; 
 
 As who should say, ' I would thou wert the man 
 
 That would divorce this terror from my heart.' 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. v. 4. 8. 
 
 Compare the use of 'what' in Shakespeare (Wint. Tale, 
 I. 2. 44) : 
 
 I love thee not a jar o' the clock behind 
 What lady she her lord. 
 
 Who (Acts xxi. 37). The construction in this passage is 
 archaic. Compare the following : 
 
 The Lacedaemonians wished for him often when he was gone, 
 and sent diuers and many a time to call him home : who thought 
 their Kings had but the honour and title of Kings, and not the 
 vertue or maiestie of a prince, wherby they did excell the com- 
 mon people. North's Plutarch, Lycurgus, p. 46. 
 
 About this time Sir lohn Froisart Chanon of Chimay in the 
 Earledome of Heynault,as himselfe reporteth,came into England, 
 he demaunded of Sir William Lisle (who had been with the King 
 in Ireland) the manner of the hole that in Ireland is called Saint 
 Patrikes Purgatory, if it were true that was said of it, or not : 
 who answered, that such a hole there was, and that himselfe and 
 another knight had been there while the king lay at Dubline. 
 Stow, Annals, p. 499.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 659 
 
 WllO. With the construction in the phrase ' I know thee 
 who thou art' (Mark i. 24; Luke iv. 34), compare Shakespeare, 
 
 Lear, I. I. 272 : 
 
 I know you what you are : 
 And like a sister am most loath to call 
 Your faults as they are named. 
 
 Who (Matt. xiii. 9). He who, whosoever. 
 
 Who steals my purse steals trash. 
 
 Shakespeare, Oth. ill. 3. 157. 
 
 Who tells me true, though in his tale lie death, 
 
 I hear him as he flatter'd. Id. Ant. and Cl. I. 2. 102. 
 
 Who does i' the wars more than his captain can 
 Becomes his captain's captain. Ibid. in. i. 21. 
 
 Whole, adj. (Josh. v. 8; Matt. ix. 12; Luke vii. 10). Hale, 
 healthy, sound ; A. S. hdl. 
 
 Right so men gostly in this mayden free 
 Seen of faith the magnanimite", 
 And eek the clernes hool of sapience, 
 And sondry werkes, bright of excellence. 
 
 Chaucer, Second Nurfs Tale, 12039. 
 
 And therfore, if ye wil truste to my counseil, I schal restore 
 you youre doughter hool and sound. Id. Tale of Melibeus. 
 
 I had else been perfect, 
 Whole as the marble, founded as the rock. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. ill. 4. 22. 
 
 Mass, 'twill be sore law, then ; for he was thrust in the mouth 
 with a spear, and 'tis not whole yet. Id. 2 Hen. VI. IV. 7. 1 1. 
 A piece of work that will make sick men whole. 
 
 Id. Jul. Cces. ii. i. 327. 
 
 Wholesome, adj. (Ps. xx. 6, xxviii. 9, Pr.-Bk. ; Prov. xv. 4 ; 
 i Tim. vi. 3). Healthy, healing, health -giving, salutary ; G. 
 heilsam, Sc. hailsome. The root of course is the same as that 
 of heal, hale, hail. 
 
 The Lorde therefore, who had with onely touchyng healed 
 the man that had the dropsie, was verai desirous to cure these 
 mennes disease also, with y e medicine of holsome woordes and 
 doctrine. Udal's Erasmus, Liike xiv. 7, fol. 115 a. 
 
 Like a mildew'd ear 
 Blasting his wholesome brother. 
 
 Shakespeare, Haml. in. 4. 65. 
 
 422
 
 6Cc THE BIBLE 
 
 In Chaucer's Tale of Melibeus, Prov. xvi. 24 is thus alluded 
 to; 
 
 I se wel that the word of Salamon is soth ; he seith, that the 
 wordes that ben spoken discretly by ordinaunce, been hony- 
 combes, for thay geven svvetnes to the soule, and holsomnes to 
 the body. 
 
 Whosesoever, pron. (John xx. 23). Of whomsoever. 
 
 Whoso, pron. (Prov. xxv. 14, &c.). Whoever. 
 
 And that's the wavering commons : for their love 
 Lies in their purses, and whoso empties them 
 By so much fills their hearts with deadly hate. 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. II. 2. 130. 
 
 And who so is out of hope to attaine to anothers vertue, will 
 seeke to come at even hand, by depressing an others fortune. 
 Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 30. 
 
 Whot, adj. (Deut. ix. 19). Hot; so printed in the ed. of 
 
 1611. 
 
 And heare ale of Hal ton I have, 
 And -who tie meate I hade to my hier. 
 
 Chester Plays, I. p. 123. 
 
 The indignacion of the Lord waxed ivhot agaynst Israel, 
 and he stired vp Dauyd. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 126. 
 
 But he maketh not many words hereabouts, as one that 
 knew well those fiery flames to have been stored up sufficiently 
 by them which went about to make tvhote and to furnish their 
 cold and empty kitchens. Philpot, Exam, and Writings 
 (Parker Soc.), p. 414. 
 
 Wicked, sb. (2 Thess. ii. 8). A wicked person. 
 
 There lay his body vnburied all that Friday, and the morrow 
 till afternoone, none daring to deliuer his body to the sepulture, 
 his head these -wicked tooke, and nayling thereon his hoode, they 
 fixe it on a pole, and set it on London Bridge. Stow, Ann. p. 458. 
 
 Wiliness, sb. (Ps. x. 2, Pr.-Bk.). Cunning, from A. S. wile, 
 wile, craft. 
 
 For whyle thei dooe with their subtile wylynesse striue against 
 the purpose & weorkyng of God : thei haue bothe bewraied their 
 owne foolishenesse, & also vnawares renoumed the sapience of 
 God. Udal's Erasmus, Luke i. 51, fol. 12 b.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 66 1 
 
 Will, -v. t. (Mark vi. 25; Rom. ix. 16; Tit. iii. 8; 2 Mace. vi. 
 23). To desire, wish, A. S. ivillan. 
 
 They say also that Caesar sayd, when he heard Brutus 
 plead : I know not, sayd he, what this young man would, but 
 what he would, he willeth it vehemently. North's Plutarch, 
 Brutus, p. 1055. 
 
 Then he sent into the city to his friends, to w///them to come 
 vnto him. Id., Aratus, p. 1084. 
 
 Euridanus and Thessalonus, who for couetousnesse of the 
 pray, had ioyned themselues with him, willed to cut off all 
 delaie, while their enemies were vnprouided. Stow, Ann. p. 17. 
 
 For in evill, the best condition is, not to will j the second, 
 not to can. Bacon, Ess. XL. p. 40. 
 
 For it is common with princes, (saith Tacitus) to will contra- 
 dictories. Id. Ess. Xix. p. 77. 
 
 In Matt. xi. 27, Luke xiii. 31, John v. 40, vii. 17, i Tim. 
 v. n, and other passages, it is important to observe that 'will' 
 is not simply an auxiliary verb. 
 
 Willingly offered themselves (Judg. v. 2, 9 ; Neh. xi. 2) 
 is equivalent to the modern volunteered '. 
 
 Wherefore taking those that willingly offered themselues to 
 followe him, he went out of the citie. North's Plutarch, Co- 
 riolanus, p. 239. 
 
 Will-worship, sb. (Col. ii. 23). A literal rendering of the 
 Greek edeXcdprja-Keia. The Geneva version has ' voluntarie 
 religion,' and in the margin ' such as men haue chosen ac- 
 cording to their owne fantasie.' 
 
 Wimple, sb. (Is. iii. 22). A covering for the neck; A. S. 
 whip el. It occurs in Chaucer's description of the Prioress 
 (Pro!, to C. T. 151); 
 
 Ful semely hire ivymple i-pynched was. 
 And of the Wif of Bathe it is said ; 
 
 Uppon an amblere esely sche sat, 
 VVymplid ful wel, and on hire heed an hat. 
 
 Ibid, 472.
 
 662 THE BIBLE 
 
 Gower (Conf. Am. I. p. 326) describes Thisbe's flight from 
 the lion. 
 
 And she tho fledde away, 
 So as fortune shulde falle, 
 For fere and let her wimpel falle 
 Nigh to the wel upon therbage. 
 
 For she had layd her mournefull stole aside, 
 And widow-like sad wimple throwne away. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. I. 12. 22. 
 
 Win, v. t. (Prov. xi. 30; Phil. iii. 8). To gain, which is radi- 
 cally the same word. The A. S. ivinnan is, originally, to 
 contend, labour ; hence, to gain by labour. Bacon (Ess. L. 
 p. 204) says of books ; 
 
 For they teach not their owne use ; but that is a wisdome 
 without them, and above them, won by observation. 
 
 Winebibber, sb. (Prov. xxiii. 20 ; Matt. xi. 19 ; Luke vii. 34). 
 A drunkard. 
 
 Now who knoweth not, that short sleepes agree not to those 
 that drinke meere wine, neither will they serve their turne : also 
 when as he contested with Agamemnon, and reviled him, at the 
 first word hee gave him the tearme olvofiapes, ivine-bibber or 
 drunkard ; as if drunkennesse and wine-bibbing were the vice 
 which his heart abhorred most. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, 
 p. 720. 
 
 See BIBBER. 
 
 Winefat, sb. (Is. Ixiii. 2 ; Mark xii. l). The vat or vessel 
 into which the liquor flows from a wine-press. See FAT. 
 
 By which meanes the Delphians had respite to lay for them- 
 selues, and manned the Towne by the helpe of their neighbours, 
 or euer the Frenchmen could be called from the Winefat to the 
 standard. Stow, Annals, p. 17. 
 
 Wink, v.i. (Acts xvii. 30). To connive ; A. S. ivinctan, literally, 
 to close the eyes. 
 
 Were it not better for us, more for estimation, more meeter 
 for men in our places, to cut away a piece of this our profit, if 
 we will not cut away all, than to wink at such ungodliness. 
 Latimer, Serni. p. 53.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 663 
 
 Arid herupon again we may gather, that because he is an 
 assured auenger of wickednesse, he will at length destroy all the 
 vngodly, though he wink at them for a time. Calvin on the 
 Psalms (trans. Golding), fol. zb. 
 
 To -winke with the eies, to make as though we did not see 
 and perceive some thing : to beare patiently, to let it passe as 
 though we knew nothing. Conniueo. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. 
 
 I know my enuie were in vaine, since thou art mightier farre : 
 But we must giue each other leaue, and winke at cithers warre. 
 
 Chapman's Homer, II. iv. 66. 
 
 Wise, sb. (Matt. i. 18). Manner, way, guise; the latter being 
 the Norman form of the A. S. wise. It appears in the com- 
 pounds likewise, otherwise, crosswise, contrariwise. The termin- 
 ation gates in the obsolete anoihergates and the Somersetshire 
 gess or guess are analogous. ' On this wise" 1 is ' in this way.' 
 
 The nexte hour of Mars folwynge this, 
 Arcite to the temple walkyd is, 
 To fyry Mars to doon his sacrifise, 
 With al the rightes of his payen wise. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2372. 
 
 He would in no wise retire his armie nor breake his iorney 
 but would with all diligence entre into the realme of Fraunce 
 & destroy the people. Hall, Hen. V. fol. loa. 
 
 Thou shalt well perceive how thou shalt make answer unto 
 it ; which must be made on this wise. Latimer, Serm. p. 4. 
 
 The priest or minister, call him what you will, he hath power 
 given unto him from our Saviour to absolve in such wise as he is 
 commanded by him. Ibid. p. 423. 
 
 Wish, v.i. (Acts xxvii. 29). To long ; A. S. wyscan : a stronger 
 sense than now belongs to the word. 
 
 The Lacedaemonians wished for him often when he was gone, 
 and sent diuers and many a time to call him home. North's 
 Plutarch, Lycurgus, p. 46. 
 
 Wist, (Ex. xvi. 15 ; Mark ix. 6). Knew; wiste is the past 
 tense of A. S. witan to know (G. wissen], which remains in the 
 phrase ' do to wit? i.e. ' cause to know.' 
 
 Whanne sche hadde seid these thingis sche turnyde backward 
 and sigh jhesus stondynge, and wiste not that it was iesus. 
 
 Wiclif, John xx. 14 (ed. Lewis).
 
 664 THE BIBLE 
 
 Scho wiste never whare to wonne, 
 Whenne scho wiste her 3onge sonne 
 
 Horse hame brynge! Sir Perceval, 350. 
 
 See quotation from North's Plutarch in the next article. 
 
 Wit, sb. (Ps. cvii. 27 ; Intr. to Pr. Bk.). Knowledge, under- 
 standing ; A. S. wit, from witan to know. 
 
 But other again which knewe better the suttle wit of the pro- 
 tectour, deny that he euer opened his enterprise to the duke, 
 vntill he had brought to passe the thinges before rehersed. Sir 
 T. More, Rich. III. ; Works, p. 52 a. 
 
 How fortuneth all this ? Because that the will of man fol- 
 loweth the wit, and is subject unto the wits an d as the wit 
 erreth, so does the will ; and as the wit is in captivity, so is the 
 will ; neither is it possible that the will should be free, where 
 the wit is in bondage. Tyndale, Doctr. Tr. (Parker Soc.\ 
 p. 182. 
 
 The farmers hearing him say so, were at their witles ende, 
 and wiste not what to doe. North's Plutarch, Alcibiades,^. 212. 
 
 He removeth the scales from our eyes, the vail from our 
 hearts, opening our wits that we may understand his word. 
 The Translators to the Reader, p. cxviii. 
 
 Wit, v.i. (Gen. xxiv. 21 ; Ex. ii. 4; 2 Cor. viii. i). To know, 
 from A. S. witan. 'To do to wit' is 'to cause to know.' [See 
 Do.] 
 
 He dothe us somdele for to wite 
 
 The cause of thilke prelacie. 
 
 Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 13. 
 
 The protector as hee was very gentle of hymselfe, and also 
 loged sore to wit what they mente, gaue hym leaue to purpose 
 what hym lyked. Sir T. More, Rich. III. ; Works, p. 6$c. 
 
 ' Now go thou, sir Lucan,' said the king, ' and doe me to 
 wite what betokeneth that noise in the field.' King Arthur, 
 "I- 334- 
 
 'To wit' (i Kings ii. 32 ; Ezek. xiii. 1 6) = namely, that is to say. 
 From whom he bringeth sensible regreets, 
 To wit, besides commends and courteous breath, 
 Gifts of rich value. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. n. 9. 90. 
 
 Witch, sb. (Deut. xviii. 10). Used of a man, like the A. S. 
 wicca, a wizard. In Wiclifs translation of Acts viii. Simon 
 Magus is called 'a wicche.'
 
 WORD-BOOK. 665 
 
 Hechizero, a witch, Veneficus. 
 
 Percyvall, Bibliotheca Hispanica. 
 
 But this is notable in that story; that this young Witch, 
 doubting that his wives examination would bewray his knavery, 
 told the Inquisitor: that in truth his wife was guilty as well as 
 he. Scot, Disc, of Witchcraft, B. ill. ch. 4 (ed. 1665, p. 25). 
 
 So Dromio of Syracuse says, 
 
 I could find in my heart to stay here still and turn witch. 
 Shakespeare, Com. of Err. IV. 4. 160. 
 
 And Charmian says to the soothsayer, 
 Out, fool ! I forgive thee for a witch. 
 
 Id. Ant. and Cl. I. 2. 40. 
 Again, 
 
 He is one 
 
 The truest manner'd : such a holy witch 
 That he enchants societies into him. 
 
 Id. Cymb. I. 6. 166. 
 I think this fellow is a witch. 
 
 Webster, DeviFs Law Case, II. I. 
 
 Many other examples are given by Sidney Walker in his 
 Critical Examination of Shakespeare's Text, n. 88. 
 
 With, sb. (Judg. xvi. 7, 8, 9). A twisted branch of a tree, like 
 the willow, used for a band ; from I eel. viS or viftja. 
 
 Brydille hase he righte nane ; 
 Seese he no better wane, 
 Bot a wythe has he tane, 
 
 And kenylles his stede. Sir Perceval, 423. 
 The Greek Willow is red, and commonly is sliven for to make 
 withes. Holland's Plmy, xvi. 37. 
 
 An Irish rebell condemned, put up a petition to the deputie, 
 that he might be hanged in a with, and not in an halter, because 
 it had beene so used, with former rebels. Bacon, Ess. xxxtx. 
 p. 163. 
 
 With, prep. (Wisd. xix. n). Used in a construction in which 
 we should now employ ' by.' 
 
 Alexander was bred and taught under Aristotle the great 
 philosopher, who dedicated divers of his books of philosophy 
 unto him : he was attended with Callisthenes, and divers other 
 learned persons, that followed him in camp, throughout his 
 journeys and conquests. Bacon, Adv. of L. I. 7, 1 1 (p. 59).
 
 666 THE BIBLE 
 
 All thynges out of fassyon, and comelinesse, inhabited withe 
 .wylde Beastes. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 31. 
 
 He is attended with a desperate train. 
 
 Shakespeare, K. Lear, 1 1. 4. 308. 
 
 Rounded in the ear 
 With that same purpose-changer. 
 
 Id. K. John, II. I. 567. 
 
 Withal, adv. (i K. xix. I ; Ps. cxli. 10 ; Acts xxv. 27). Used 
 adverbially in the sense of likewise, besides, at the same time ; 
 and also (Lev. xi. 21 ; Job ii. 8, c.) where we should use with 
 simply. The A. S. mid-ealle has the same senses. 
 
 A maydene scho tuke hir withalle, 
 That scho my3te appone calle, 
 Whenne that hir nede stode. 
 
 Sir Perceval, 182. 
 
 When the religion formerly received, is rent by discords ; and 
 when the holinesse of the professours of religion is decayed, and 
 full of scandall ; and withall the times be stupid, ignorant, and 
 barbarous ; you may doubt the springing up of a new sect. 
 
 Bacon, Ess. LVIII. p. 234. 
 
 I'll tell you who Time ambles withal, who Time trots withal, 
 who Time gallops withal and who he stands still withal. Shake- 
 speare, As Yoii Like //, in. 2. 328, 329. 
 
 Withdraw is never used intransitively in the Authorised Ver- 
 sion, but is always either transitive or reflexive. See Is. Ix. 20, 
 Cant. v. 6, Hos. v. 6, Matt. xii. 15, &c. 
 
 Harry, withdraw thyself; thou bleed'st too much. 
 
 Shakespeare, I Hen. IV. v. 4. 2. 
 
 He is, my lord, and safe in Leicester town ; 
 Whither, if it please you, we may now withdraw us. 
 
 \&.Rich.HL\. 5. 11. 
 
 But in Shakespeare the word is frequently intransitive. 
 
 Withdrawen, pp. ^Deut. xiii. 13). Drawn aside, misled. 
 The old form of 'withdrawn' in the ed. of 1611. 
 
 ^. (2 Cor. x. 13, 15). Beyond ; as in the phrase 
 ' without our measure,' which in the Geneva (1557) version of 
 2 Cor. x. 15 is rendered 'withoute the compas of our measure.'
 
 WORD-BOOK. 667 
 
 His mother was a witch, and one so strong 
 
 That could control the moon, make flows and ebbs, 
 
 And deal in her command withotit her power. 
 
 Shakespeare, Temp. v. i. 271. 
 
 Our intent 
 
 Was to be gone from Athens, where we might, 
 Without the peril of the Athenian law. 
 
 Id. Mid. N:S Dr. iv. i. 158. 
 
 Things without all remedy 
 Should be without regard : what's done is done. 
 
 Id. Macb. in. 2. ii. 
 
 So in the culture and cure of the mind of man, two things 
 are without our command; points of nature, and points of 
 fortune. Bacon, Adv. of L. II. 22, 3 (p. 204). 
 
 Witness, v. i. (Deut. iv. 26; Is. iii. 9; Matt xxvi. 62; Rom. 
 iii. 21). To testify, give evidence, attest; from A. S. witnes, 
 literally, knowledge. 
 
 All other tokens "witnessed them to bee of the lowest calling. 
 
 Sidney, Arcadia, p. 22, 1. 30. 
 
 The Scripture ivitnesseth that when the book of the Law of 
 God had been sometime missing, and was after found, the king, 
 which heard it but only read, tare his clothes. Hooker, EccL 
 Pol. v. 22. 4. 
 
 When I came hither to transport the tidings, 
 Which I have heavily borne, there ran a rumour 
 Of many worthy fellows that were out ; 
 Which was to my belief witness* d the rather, 
 For that I saw the tyrant's power a-foot. 
 
 Shakespeare, Macb. IV. 3. 184. 
 
 Witness, sb. (Mark xiv. 55). Evidence, testimony. 
 
 An evil soul producing holy witness 
 Is like a villain with a smiling cheek, 
 A goodly apple rotten at the heart. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. I. 3. 100, 
 
 Ween you of better luck, 
 
 I mean, in perjured witness, than your master, 
 Whose minister you are, whiles here he lived 
 Upon this naughty earth? 
 
 Id. Hen. VIII. v. i. 137. 
 
 Wittingly, adv. (Gen. xlviii. . 14). Knowingly ; A. S. wit- 
 endlice.
 
 663 THE BIBLE 
 
 And yf it happen that the preest made the sacrement of wyn 
 without watre' it shal be reputed veri sacrament but the prest 
 shold synne moche greuously yf he left the watre ivetyngly. And 
 yf he made it of watre without wyn, that shold be noo sacre- 
 ment. Doctrinal of Sapience, Caxton, 1489 (Herbert's Ames, 
 p. 1768). 
 
 Of such men that regard not their godly promises bound by an 
 oath, but -wittingly and willingly breaketh them, we do read in 
 holy Scripture two notable punishments. Homilies, p. 77, 
 L 34- 
 
 Nor yet do I account those judges well advised, which wit- 
 tingly will give sentence after such witnesses. Latimer, Rent. 
 P- 325- 
 
 Witty, adj. (Prov. viii. 12; Judith xi. 23). Skilful, ingenious, 
 clever : from A. S. witig. Like cunning and crafty this word 
 has become degenerated. 
 
 He thought polecie more meter to be vsed the force, and 
 some wittie practise rather to be experymented then manyfest 
 hostilitie or open warre. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. \\b. 
 
 Paule dyd dyspose the secretes of God by the preachynge 
 of the Gospell, whych was euer secretly hydde from the wyttye, 
 wyse, and learned in the worlde. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber\ 
 p. 1 06. 
 
 Now concerning actual rebellion, amongst many examples 
 thereof set forth in the holy Scriptures, the example of Absolon 
 is notable; who, entering into conspiracy against king David 
 his father, both used the advice of very witty men, and as- 
 sembled a very great and huge company of rebels. Homilies, 
 P- 577- 
 
 Contrariwise, certaine Laodiceans, and luke-warme persons, 
 thinke they may accommodate points of religion, by middle waies, 
 and taking part of both ; and witty reconcilements ; as if they 
 would make an arbitrement, betweene God and man. Bacon, 
 Ess. in. p. 10. 
 
 Woe "Worth (Ez. xxx. 2). ' Woe worth the day ! ' is simply 
 'woe be to the day!' worth being the A. S. wcorSan, G. werden, 
 to be or become, imperative weor$. 
 
 But ' wo worthe wykkyde armour ! ' 
 Percyvelle may say. 
 
 Sir Perceval, \ 39.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 669 
 
 Wo worth thee, O devil, wo worth thee, that hast prevailed 
 so far and so long. Latimer, Serm. p. 74. 
 
 Go to Job, what saith he?... Wo worth the day that I was 
 born in, my soul would be hanged. Ibid. p. 221. 
 
 Wo worth that such an abominable thing should be in a Chris- 
 tian realm ! Ibid. p. 232. 
 
 But wo worth dissimulation : for theyr bodies were ioyned 
 by hande in hande, whose heartes were farre in sunder. Stow, 
 Summarie, fol. 151^. 
 
 Compare 
 
 So wo was him, his wyf loked so foule. 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6664. 
 
 We find in the Vision of Piers Ploughman, 372, 'worthe' 
 -be. 
 
 For-thi I counseille al the commune 
 To late the cat worthe. 
 
 Again, in Le Morte Arthur (ed. Furnivall), 1817, 'worthe' 
 = become : 
 
 Launcelot, what shalle worthe of vs twoo. 
 
 May we not justly cry, Woe worth the time that ever we 
 sinned ? Homilies, p. 423, 1. 16. 
 
 In the Vision of Piers Plowman 13823, we find wellwortJi; 
 
 And wel worthe Piers the Plowman, 
 That pursueth God in doynge. 
 
 And in Coverdale's Remains (Parker Soc.), p. 417: 
 
 Yet well worth the Corinthians ! for though they were fallen 
 into abuse about this holy mystery, and about other things, we 
 read not that they spurned against the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Womankind, sb. (Lev. xviii. 22). Women. 
 
 So. easie is, t' appease the stormie wind 
 
 Of malice in the calme of pleasant womankind. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q, n. 6, 8. 
 
 My passions are corrected, and I can 
 Look on her now, and woman-kind, without 
 Love in a thought. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, The Night Walker, v. 2.
 
 670 THE BIBLE 
 
 Wonderful, adv. (2 Chr. ii. 9). Wonderfully. 
 
 And this his coming shall be wonderful comfortable and joy- 
 ful unto them which are prepared, or chosen to everlasting life. 
 Latimer, Rem. p. 54. 
 
 Wonderfull like is the case of boldnesse, in civill businesse : 
 what first ? Boldnesse ; what second and third ? Boldnesse. 
 Bacon, Ess. XII. p. 44. 
 
 Wonderous is the spelling everywhere in the edition of 1611, 
 except in Job xxxvii, 14, 16; Ps. Ixxviii. 32, cv. 2, where it is 
 'wondrous'. 
 
 Wont, adj. (Ex. xxi. 29; Mark x. i). Accustomed. It is pro- 
 perly the participle of the old word ' to wo n' A. S. wunian, 
 G. ivohnen, ' to dwell,' whence A. S. wune, habit, custom. 
 
 In which they whilom waned in rest and pees. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2929. 
 And outher while he is -waned 
 To wenden on pilgrymages. 
 
 Vis. of 'Piers Ploughman, 9985. 
 There was the hert y-wont to have his flight. 
 
 Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1694. 
 
 Chaucer (Knighfs Tale, 1066) also uses the substantive 
 iv one; 
 
 And Palamon, this woful prisoner, 
 
 As was his wane, by leve of his gayler 
 
 Was risen. 
 
 Work, I', t. (Rom. iv. 15, v. 3 ; 2 Cor..vii. 10). To produce. 
 
 The Lord work a care and conscience in us to know him and 
 serve him. The Translators to the Reader^ p. cxviii. 
 
 This communicating of a mans selfe to his frend, works two 
 contrarie effects ; for it redoubleth ioyes, and cutteth griefes in 
 halfes. Bacon, Ess. xxvn. p. 1 10. 
 
 The lowest vertues draw praise from them ; the middle 
 vertues worke in them astonishment, or admiration ; but of the 
 highest vertues, they have no sense, or perceiving at all. Id. Ess. 
 LIII. p. 213. 
 
 Workfellow, sb. (Rom. xvi. 21). Fellow worker. The word 
 has come down to us from Tyndale, but in the Rhemish Version 
 the rendering of the Greek appears in the more modern form 
 ' coadjutor'.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 671 
 
 Worn, adj. (Luke v. c). Worn out. 
 
 Infirmity 
 Which waits upon worn times. 
 
 Shakespeare, Wint. Tale, v. I. 142. 
 
 Worship, v. t. (Marr. Serv.). To honour, without regard to 
 the object; now only used with reference to God, except in 
 metaphor. The original form of the substantive ' worship ' was 
 'worthship' (A. S. iveor$-scipe\ which clearly shews its deriva- 
 tion from wear, worth, honour. Abp. Trench has a note upon 
 this word in his English Past and Present. The following 
 examples will illustrate its use, both as a verb and as a sub- 
 stantive. 
 
 Whanne thou doist almes, nyle thou trumpe bifore thee as 
 ypocrites don in synagogis and stretis, that thei be worschipidoi 
 men. Wiclif, Matt. vi. 2 (ed. Lewis). 
 
 A profete is not withouten ivorschip, but in his own cuntre. 
 Ibid. xiii. 57. 
 
 Worschipe thi fadir and thi modir. Ibid. xix. 19. 
 
 If ony man serue me, my fadir schal u<orschipe him. Id. 
 John xii. 26. 
 
 ' To do worship ' (Josh. v. 14) is to shew honour and reverence 
 by an outward act : the Heb. is simply ' to bow down,' and is 
 elsewhere rendered ' to do obeisance.' But here ' did worship ' 
 may be simply equivalent to ' worshipped.' 
 
 Worship, sb. (Ps. xlvii. 4, Pr.-Bk. ; Luke xiv. 10). Respect, 
 reverence, honour. 
 
 Whom I from meaner form 
 Have bench'd and rear'd to worship. 
 
 Shakespeare, Wint. Tale, I. 2. 314. 
 
 Second Watch. 'Tis the more honour, because more dan- 
 gerous. 
 
 Third Watch. Ay, but give me worship and quietness ; 
 I like it better than a dangerous honour. 
 Id. 3 Hen. VI. IV. 3. 16. 
 
 Worthy, adj. (Deut. xxv. 2 ; Luke xii. 48 ; Rom. i. 32 ; 2 Mace. 
 iv. 25). r Like the A. S. wyrSe or weorSe it is used simply in the 
 sense of deserving' whether of good or ill. Compare ' success' 
 and other words. The construction 'worthy the high priest-
 
 672 THE BIBLE 
 
 hood' in 2 Mace. iv. 25 is illustrated by the following passages 
 from Sir T. More (Works, p. 12 e) ; 
 
 Which whan they dayly see the iustice of God, yet vnder- 
 stande they not, that such as these thinges committe are woorthy 
 death. 
 
 Certainly my lorde if they haue so heinously done, thei be 
 "worthy heinouse punishement. Ibid. p. 54 e. 
 
 In the twenty-sixth of Matthew it was laid to our Saviour 
 Christ's charge before a temporal judge, as a matter worthy 
 death, by the two false witnesses, that he had said he could 
 destroy the temple of God, and in three days build it again. 
 Homilies, p. 160, 1. 23. 
 
 I do not thyncke that euery man is worthy blame that hath a 
 great lyuynge, nor to be praysed that hath a litle lyuyng. 
 Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 1 14. 
 
 Euphues feature is worthy as good as I, but Philautus his 
 faith is worthy a better. Lyly, Euphues (ed. Arber), p. 57. 
 
 He that steleth any part of a mans substaunce, is worthy to 
 lose his lyfe. Sir J. Cheke, Hurt of Sedition, sig. E iij b. 
 
 And if the besetting of one house to robbe it, be Justly deemed 
 worthy death, what shall we thinke of them that besiege whole 
 Cities for desire of spoile ? Ibid. sig. F i a. 
 
 Having already declared vnto you such things worthy me- 
 morie as we could collect, and gather of the life of Pericles: it is 
 now good time we should proceede to write also of the life of 
 Fabius Maximus. North's Plutarch, Fabius, p. 190. 
 
 Worthy, sb. (Nah. ii. 5). An honourable man, a hero. The 
 ' nine worthies ' were famous characters in the old plays. 
 
 There to the Lord his welfare they commended, 
 And with him left the Worthies of the crew. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, XI. 16. 
 
 The senate house [at Hamburg] is very beautifull, and is 
 adorned with carued statuaes of the nine Worthies. Moryson, 
 Itinerary, p. 3. 
 
 Worthily, adv. (Coll. for Ash Wed.). Deservedly. 
 
 They would not leave their sins, they had a pleasure in the 
 same, they would follow their old traditions, refusing the word 
 of God : therefore their destruction came worthily upon them. 
 Latimer, Rem. p. 51.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 673 
 
 Wot, Wotteth (Gen. xxi. 26, xxxix. 8, xliv. 15, &c.). The 
 present tense of wit, A. S. witan to know, of which the ist and 
 3rd persons sing, are ivdt. 
 
 Wei I wool he wepte fast. 
 
 Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 3433. 
 We ivote nevere what thing we prayen heere. 
 
 Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1262. 
 
 Because, sayeth he, ye perceyue not what maner a thyng the 
 kyngdome of God is, therefore ye wotte not what ye desyre. 
 Udal's Erasmus, Mark x. 38, fol. 67 b. 
 
 He that hath not this faith, is but an unprofitable babbler of 
 faith and works ; and wotteth neither what he babbleth, nor what 
 he meaneth. Tyndale, Doctr. Tr. p. 55. 
 
 Ye noblemen, ye great men, I wot not what rule ye keep. 
 Latimer, Serin, p. 255. 
 
 Would God! (Num. xi. 29 ; Deut. xxviii. 67 ; 2 K. v. 3). An 
 exclamation, purely English ; it has no existence in the original. 
 ' Would to God ' (Ex. xvi. 3 ; Josh. vii. 7 ; Acts xxvi. 29) is 
 similarly used. 
 
 While I am here, whiche as yet intende not to come forthe 
 and iubarde my selfe after other of my frendes : which woulde 
 god wer rather here in suertie with me, then I were there in 
 iubardy with the. Sir T. More, Rich. III. ; Works, p. 
 
 And yet would God they were no worse than butterflies ! 
 Latimer, Sermons, p. 64. 
 
 Would God that any in this noble presence 
 Were enough noble to be upright judge 
 Of noble Richard ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Rich. II. iv. i. 117. 
 
 I would to God, my lords, he might be found. Ibid. v. 3. 4. 
 
 I would to God some scholar would conjure her. 
 
 Id. Much Ado, II. i. 264. 
 
 Would none of (Prov. i. 25). Would not have, refused. 
 
 It's four to one she'// none of me. Shakespeare, Tw. N. 
 1-3- ii3- 
 
 For . you, Mouldy, stay at home till you are past service ; 
 and for your part, Bullcalf, grow till you come unto it : I will 
 none of you. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. IV. III. 2. 271. 
 
 w. 43
 
 674 THE BIBLE 
 
 Wreathen, pp. (Ex. xxviii. 14, 22, 24, 25; 2 K. xxv. 17). 
 Twisted ; A. S. wriften. 
 
 The hegge also that yede in compas, 
 And closed in all the greene herbere, 
 With sicamour was set and eglatere; 
 Wrethen in fere so well and cunningly, 
 That every branch and leafe grew by mesure. 
 
 Chaucer, The Flower and the Leaf, 57. 
 
 We have in Scripture express mention de tortis crinibus, of 
 wreathen hair ; that is, for the nonce forced to curl. Latimer, 
 Serm. p. 254. 
 
 Wrest, v. t. (Ex. xxiii. 2, 6 ; Deut. xvi. 19 ; Ps. Ivi. 5 ; 2 Pet. iii. 
 1 6). To twist, pervert ; A. S. ivrcestan. 
 
 Lest thou be a knower of personnes in iudgmet, and wrest 
 the righte of the straunger. Coverdale's Prologe. 
 
 Yet that notwythstandynge some there be that labour by 
 wrestynge of the scripture to pulle them selues from vnder due 
 obedience. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 27. 
 
 And, whereas the adversaries go about to vurast this place 
 for to maintain their auricular confession withal, they are greatly 
 deceived themselves, and do shamefully deceive others. Homi- 
 lies, p. 539. 
 
 In the editions after 1567 the spelling is 'wrest'. 
 
 Wretchlessness, sb. (Art. xvir.). Recklessness, carelessness ; 
 A. S. recceledsnes. The Latin Articles of 1562 have 'securita- 
 tem.' Recheless, ivretchless and reckless are forms of the same 
 word, which is the A. S. recceleds or receleds. 
 
 And this is fruytful penitence agayn tho thre thinges, in 
 whiche we wraththe oure Lord Jhesu Crist ; this is to sayn, by 
 delit in thinking, by rechelesnes in speking, and by wicked synful 
 werkyng. Chaucer, Parsorfs Tale. 
 
 Som lesyng cometh of rechelesnes withoute avisement, and 
 semblable thinges. Ibid. 
 
 The form retcheles occurs in Erasmus, On the Command- 
 ments, Eng. trans, fol. 155^. 
 
 Such maner persones (as thou doste saye) eyther do not 
 beleue that god is, or els they do beleue that he is dull and 
 foolyshe, that he dothe not knowe what men done, or els they 
 beleuen, that he is slepy and retcheles.
 
 WORD-BOOK. 675 
 
 Where Death, when hee the mortall corps hath slayne, 
 With retchlcsse hand in graue doth couer it. 
 
 Sackville, Induction, fol. 210^. 
 
 He was not retchless in God's matters. Sandys, Sermons 
 (Parker Soc.), p. 287. 
 
 O what and how justly may he and will he give to Satan to 
 entreat the retchless and impenitent sinners ! Bradford, Writings 
 (Parker Soc.), I. 409. 
 
 For the interchange of the sounds of k and soft ch compare 
 wake, watch, O. E. make and match, O. E. biseke and beseech 
 and many others. 
 
 Wringed (Judg. vi. 38). Wrung. 
 
 Writ (Judg. viii. 14;^). Wrote. 
 
 For some, verily, writ an history of the words and deeds of 
 Christ, and some of the words and deeds of the apostles. Bui- 
 linger, Decades, I. 53. 
 
 Yet, for I loved thee, 
 Take this along ; I writ it for thy sake, 
 And would have sent it. Shakespeare, Cor. v. 2. 96. 
 
 But that self hand, 
 
 Which writ his honour in the acts it did, 
 Hath, with the courage which the heart did lend it, 
 Splitted the heart. Id. Ant. and 67. V. i. 22. 
 
 Written hand. Manuscript. 
 
 Much about that time, even in our King Richard the 
 second's days, John Trevisa translated them into English, and 
 many English Bibles in written hand are yet to be seen with 
 divers ; translated, as it is very probable, in that age. The 
 Translators to the Reader, p. ex. 
 
 Wroth, adj. (Gen. iv. 5 ; Ps. Ixxxix. 38). Wrathful, angry ; 
 A. S. wrd$. 
 
 For he was nether wroth, nor murmured against Christ, but 
 went his waye wyth mournyng chere and silence. Udal's 
 Erasmus, Mark x. 22, fol. 65 a. 
 
 Whereat Cadwallin wroth, shall forth issew, 
 And an huge hoste in Northumber lead. 
 
 Spenser, F. Q. ill. 3, 39. 
 
 Wrought in Jonah i. n is used of the action of the sea in a 
 storm. 
 
 The sea works high, the wind is loud, and will not lie till the 
 ship be cleared of the dead. Shakespeare, Per. ill. i. 48.
 
 6/6 THE BIBLE 
 
 Wryed, pp. (Ps. xxxviii. 6m}. Twisted. 
 
 But preachers slie & wilie men followynge youre counsel (as 
 I suppose) bicause they saw men euel willing to frame theyr 
 manners to Christes rule, they haue wrested and wriede his 
 doctryne, and like a rule of leade haue applyed it to mens 
 manners. Sir T. More, Utopia, trans. Robynson, fol. 390. 
 
 At such tyme as the croune was set vpon the protectours 
 hed, his eye could neuer abyde the sight therof, but wryed his 
 hed another way. Hall, Rich. HI. fol. 6b. 
 
 Tors... Wreathed, or twined ; also, wrested, wrinched, wrung ; 
 bowed, crooked, wricd, awrie. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Yea and Way were originally the answers to questions 
 framed in the affirmative ; YES and No the answers to questions 
 framed in the negative, according to the famous passage of 
 Sir T. More (Works, p. 448, ed. 1557), in which there is an odd 
 misprint, repeated from the edition of 1532. 
 
 No aunswereth the question framed by the affirmatiue. As 
 for ensample, if a manne should aske Tindall hymselfe : ys an 
 heretike mete to translate holy scripture into englishe. Lo to 
 thys question if he will aunswere trew englishe, he muste aunswere 
 nay and not no. But and if the question be asked hym thus lo : 
 Is not an heretyque mete to translate holy scripture into english. 
 To this questio lo if he wil auswer true english, he must auswere 
 no & not nay. And a lyke difference is there betwene these two 
 aduerbes ^<?, and^w. For if the questeion bee framed vnto Tin- 
 dall by thaffirmatiue in thys fashion. If an heretique falsely 
 translate the newe testament into englishe, to make hys false 
 heresyes seeme y 6 worde of Godde, be hys bookes worthy to be 
 burned? To this question asked in thys wyse yf he wil aunswere 
 true englishe he must aunswere ye, and not yes. But nowe if the 
 question be asked hym thus lo by the negatiue : If an heretike 
 falsely translate the newe testament in to englishe, to make hys 
 false heresyes seme the word of God, be not his bokes well wor- 
 thy to be burned ? To thys question in thys fashion framed if he 
 wyll aunswere trew englyshe, he maye not aunswere ye, but he 
 must aunswere yes, and say^-r mary be they, bothe the transla- 
 tion and the translatour, and al that wyll holde wyth them. 
 
 As the passage in Tyndale's version upon which this is 
 a criticism, is " Arte thou a prophete. And he aunswered no," 
 it is evident that in the first line we must read ' Nay ' for ' No.'
 
 WORD-BOOK. 677 
 
 Yearn, v.i. (Gen. xliii. 30; i K. iii. 26). To stir with emo- 
 tion. The etymology of the word is uncertain. Sec note on 
 Julius Caesar, II. 2. 129 (Clarendon Press Edition). 
 No : for my manly heart doth yearn. 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. ll. 3. 3. 
 Used also transitively ; 
 
 Oh ! how it yearn' d my heart when I beheld 
 In London streets, that coronation-day, 
 When Bolingbroke rode on roan Barbary. 
 
 Id. Rich. II. v. 5. 76. 
 
 Yer, adv. (Num. xi. 33, xiv. 11 ; 2 Sam. ii. 26). Ere; in the 
 ed. of 1611. 
 
 Yer Eurus blew, yer moon did wax or wain, 
 Yer sea had fish, yer earth had grass or grain, 
 God was not void of sacred exercise ; 
 He did admire his glorie's mysteries. 
 
 Sylvester's Du Bartas, p. 3 (ed. 1611). 
 
 Sylvester also uses 'yerst' for 'erst.' Compare the forms 
 4 can ' and ' yean.' 
 
 Similarly we find ' yearthe ' for ' earth.' 
 
 The yearthe is the Lordes, and the plenty therof. Lever, 
 Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 43. 
 
 And 'yeel ' for ' eel.' ' 
 
 Verrius writeth, That boies under seventeen years of age, 
 were wont to be swinged and whipped with yeiles skins, and 
 therfore they were freed from all other mulct and punishment. 
 Holland's Pliny, IX. 23 (vol. i. p. 248). 
 
 Yesternight, sb. (Gen. xix. 34, xxxi. 29, 42). We retain 
 'yesterday' though yesternight has become obsolete. In old 
 English many other such compounds are found; yestermorn, 
 yesterden, yestcreve, &~>c. and Holinshed uses yesterfang. The 
 first part of the word is . the A. S. gystran, or gyrstan, G. 
 gestern, Lat. hesternus; whence gystran-night. 
 
 I will tell you what I remembered yesternight in my bed. 
 Latimer, Sermons, p. 149. 
 
 My lord, I think I saw him yesternight. 
 
 Shakespeare, Ham. I. 2. 189. 
 
 'Since Martius hath begunne to refine that, which -was yes- 
 ternight resolued ; I may the better haue leaue, (especially in the 
 mending of a proposition, which was mine owne,) to remember 
 an omission, which is more than a misplacing. Bacon, Of an 
 Holy War, p. 112, ed. 1629.
 
 678 THE BIBLE WORD-BOOK. 
 
 Yet is redundant in Judg. ix. 5 ; i Sam. viii. 9 ; 2 Chr. xxxii. 
 15- 
 
 Say not to our Saviour with the Gergesites, Depart out of 
 our coasts ; neither yet with Esau sell your birthright for a 
 mess of pottage. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxviii. 
 
 Yokefellow, sb. (Phil. iv. 3). Comrade. 
 
 Yoke-fellows in arms, 
 Let us to France ! 
 
 Shakespeare, Hen. V. II. 3. 57. 
 
 Thou robed man of justice, take thy place ; 
 And thou, his yoke-fellow of equity, 
 Bench by his side. 
 
 Id. Lear, in. 6. 39. 
 
 Young youth (Sus. 45). A youth. 
 
 Then which there cannot possibly be named a more woorthy 
 or commendable end of the liberal! education and bringing up 
 of a yoong youth well descended. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, 
 p. 78. 
 
 One day when King Henry the Sixth (whose Innocencie 
 gaue him Holines) was washing his hands at a great Feast, and 
 cast his Eye vpon King Henry, then a young Youth, he said; 
 This is the Lad, that shall possesse quietly that, that we now 
 striue for. Bacon, Henry VII. p. 247. 
 
 Yourselves (i Thess. iii. 3; v. 2) is used for the nomin- 
 ative. In the ed. of 1611 it is printed in two words, as in the 
 old editions of Shakespeare. 
 
 Your selfe is not exempt from this. 
 
 Shakespeare (ed. 1623), Rich. III. n. i. 18. 
 
 The other reflexive pronouns are similarly employed. 
 
 Even so myself bewails good Gloucester's case. 
 
 Id. 2 Hen. VI. in. i. 217. 
 Thyself thyself misusest. 
 
 Id. Rich. III. iv. 4. 376. 
 
 Ourselves will hear 
 The accuser and the accused. 
 
 Id. Rich. II. i. i. 16. 
 
 O, could their master come and go as lightly, 
 Himself would lodge where senseless they are lying! 
 
 Id. Two Gent. in. i. 143.
 
 INDEX OF EDITIONS QUOTED. 
 
 Acosta, The naturall and morall His- 
 torie of the Indies, Eng. tr. 1604. 
 
 Ames, Typographical Antiquities, ed. 
 Herbert, 1785. 
 
 Ammianus Marcellinus, trans. Holland, 
 1609. 
 
 Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robson (Three 
 early Eng. Metr. Rom. Camden So- 
 ciety). 
 
 Arthur (King), ed. T. Wright. 
 
 Ascham, The Scholemaster, ed. Mayor, 
 1863. 
 
 Audelay, Poems (Percy Society). 
 
 Bacon, Advancement of Learning, 1605. 
 
 History of lien. VII. 1622. 
 
 New Atlantis, 1627, 1677. 
 
 Advertisement touching an Holy 
 
 Warre, 1629. 
 
 Essays and Colours of Good and 
 
 Evil, ed. W. Aldis Wright, 
 1862. 
 
 Barclay, Eclogues (Percy Society ed.). 
 
 Baret, Alvearie, 1580. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, ed. Dyce. 
 
 Beket (Thomas), Life of (Percy So- 
 ciety). 
 
 Blundevile, Exercises, 1594. 
 
 Body and Soul, Dialogue of the (Cam- 
 den Society). 
 
 Bramston, (Sir J.), A utobiography (Cam- 
 den Society). 
 
 Brandan (St), Legend <j/"(Percy Soc.). 
 
 Bullinger, Decades (Parker Society). 
 
 Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, 2 voll. 
 8vo. 1813. 
 
 Calvin on the Psalms, trans. Golding,i57i. 
 
 Camden, Remaines, 1605. 
 
 Chaucer, Canterbury Tales, ed. T. 
 
 Wright (Percy Society). 
 Minor Poems (Pickering, 1846). 
 
 Cheke (Sir J.), Hurt of Sedition, 1569. 
 
 Chester Plays (Shakespeare Society). 
 
 Chronicle of Calais (Camden Society). 
 
 Commines (Philip de), trans. Danett, 
 1596. 
 
 Cotgrave, French Dictionary, 1611. 
 
 Coventry Mysteries (Shakespeare So- 
 ciety). 
 
 Coverdale, Bible (Bagster's reprint). 
 
 Works, &c. (Parker Society). 
 
 Cranmer, Remains and Letters (Parker 
 Society). 
 
 Croke, Version of the Psalms (Percy 
 Society). 
 
 Douglas (Gawin), Pallice of Honour, 
 1788. 
 
 Drayton, Polyolbion, Books i. xvur. 
 1613. The other books are 
 quoted from the edition of 
 1622. 
 
 Battle of Agincourt, Nymphi- 
 
 dia, &c. 1627. 
 
 England's Heroical Epistles, 
 
 1605. 
 
 Dunbar, Poems, ed. Laing. 
 Elyot, The Governour, 1565. 
 Erasmus, Paraphrase, Vol. I. trans. 
 
 Udal, 1348. 
 
 On the Creed and the x. Com- 
 mandments, Eng. tr. Lon- 
 don, Redman, n. d. 
 Florio, A WorldeofWordes, 1598. 
 
 Italian Dictionary, 1611. 
 Frampton, loyfull Newes out of the 
 
 new-Jound Worlde, 1596. 
 Fuller, Holy and Profane State (Pick- 
 ering's ed. 1840). 
 
 Pisgah Sight of Palestine, 1650. 
 Gascoigne, IVorks, 1587. 
 
 Gerarde, Herbal!, 1597. 
 Gesta Romanorum, ed. Madden. 
 Gower, Confessio Amantis, ed. Pauli. 
 Greene, Works, ed. Dyce. 
 
 Mourning Garment, 1590. 
 Grey (Lord) of Wilton, Life of (Camden 
 
 Society). 
 
 Grindal, Remains (Parker Society). 
 
 Hall, Anatomy, 1565. 
 
 Hall, Chronicle, 1550. 
 
 Hail, Satires, ed. Singer, 1824. 
 
 Hawes, Pastime of Pleastire (Percy 
 Society). 
 
 Herrick, Hesperides (Pickering's ed.). 
 
 Heywood, Dramatic Works, ed. Field 
 (Shakespeare Society). 
 
 Holinshed, Chronicle, 1577. 
 
 Homer, trans. Chapman, 1616 and ed. 
 Hooper, 1857 8. 
 
 Homilies, ed. Griffiths, 1859. 
 
 Hooker, Ecclesiastical Polity, ed. Keble. 
 
 James I. Works, 1616. 
 
 Jonson (Ben), ed. GifFord. 
 
 King (Bp), Vitis Palatina, 1614. 
 
 Lectures upon Jonas, 1618. 
 
 Latimer, Sermons and Remains (Parker 
 Society). 
 
 Leycester Correspondence (Camden So- 
 ciety). 
 
 Linschoten's Voyages, Eng. tr. 1598. 
 
 Livy, trans. Holland, 1600. 
 
 Lyte, Herbal, 1595. 
 
 Machyn's Diary (Camden Society).
 
 68o 
 
 INDEX OF EDITIONS QUOTED. 
 
 Marlowe, ed. Dyce. 
 Marston, ed. Halliwell. 
 Massinger, ed. Gifford. 
 Milton, Poetical Works, ed. Todd, 1809, 
 and Masson, 1874. 
 
 Paradise Lost, 1669. 
 Minsheu, Spanish Dictionary, 1623. 
 Mirror for Magistrates, 1587. 
 Montaigne, Essays, trans. Florio, 1603. 
 More (Sir T.), Works, 1557. 
 
 Dialogue, 1530. 
 
 Supplication of Souls, fol. n. d. 
 
 Utopia., trans. Robynson, 2nd ed. 
 
 Lond. Vele, n. d. 
 Moryson, Itinerary, 1617. 
 Musculus, Common Places, trans. Man, 
 
 1563- 
 
 Nash, Quaternio, 1633. 
 Nashe, Lenten Stuffe, 1599. 
 Overbury (Sir T.), Works, ed. Rim- 
 
 bault. 
 Palsgrave, Lesclarcissement de la 
 
 langite Francoyse (ed. Genin, Paris, 
 
 1852). 
 
 Pecock's Represser, ed. Babington. 
 Percyvall, Bibliotheca Hispanica, 1591. 
 Piers Ploughman (Vision and Creed of), 
 
 ed. T. Wright, 1842. 
 Pliny, trans. Holland, 1601. 
 Plutarch, Lives, trans. North, 1595. 
 
 Morals, trans. Holland, 1603. 
 Promptorium Parvulorum, ed. Way 
 
 (Camden Society). 
 
 Ralegh, Disc, of Guiana. (Hakluyt 
 Society). 
 
 History of the World, 1614. 
 Robert of Brunne, ed. Hearne (Bag- 
 
 ster's reprint, 1810). 
 
 Robert of Gloucester, ed. Hearne (Bag- 
 ster's reprint, 1810). 
 
 Rolle, The Pricke of Conscience, ed. 
 Morris, 1863. 
 
 Sackville, Induction, 1587. 
 
 Sandys, Sermons (Parker Society). 
 
 Shakespeare, Globe edition. 
 
 Sidney, Arcadia, Astrophel and Stella, 
 Defence of Poesie, 3rd ed. 1598. 
 
 Skelton, ed. Dyce. 
 
 Sleidan's Commentaries, trans. Daus, 
 1560. 
 
 Smart, Sermon, 1640. 
 
 Spenser, Faery Queen, I. vi. 1596. The 
 other works are quoted from the ed. of 
 1617. 
 
 Stow, Annals, 1605. 
 
 Surrey, Sonnets, 1557. 
 
 Tasso, trans. Fairfax, 1600. 
 
 Thornton Romances, Sir Perceval, Sir 
 Isumbras, Sir Eglamour, Sir Dcgre- 
 vant (Camden Society). 
 
 Translators' Preface, ed. Scrivener (Cam- 
 bridge Paragraph Bible). 
 
 Tusser, Five hundreth points of Good 
 Husl'andrie, 1604, and English Dialect 
 Society ed. 
 
 Tyndale, Doctrinal Treatises and An- 
 swer to More (Parker Society). 
 
 Udal, Roister Doister (Shakespeare 
 Society). 
 
 Vergil (Polydore), English History 
 (Camden Society). 
 
 Vigo, Whole Worke, ed. Gale, 1586. 
 
 Webster, ed. Dyce. 
 
 Wiclif, Translation of the Bible, ed. 
 Forshall and Madden. Except when 
 otherwise stated, this edition is used, 
 and the earlier and later versions are 
 distinguished as Wiclif (i) and Wiclif 
 (2). 
 
 Other editions are specially mentioned. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 After, prep. (Matt. xx. 2 111). At the rate of. 
 
 If this law hold in Vienna ten year, I'll rent the fairest house 
 in it after three-pence a bay. 
 
 Shakespeare, Mea s. for Meas. II. I. 253. 
 
 Freely. Add the following example. 
 
 For since there must be borrowing and lending, and men are 
 so hard of heart as they will not lend freely, usury must be 
 permitted. 
 
 I \ Bacon, Essay XLI. p. 168. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY c. j. CLAY, M.A. AND SON, AT THB UNIVERSITY PRESS.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 DEC 61975 
 
 Form L9-Series 444
 
 A 000 089 977 3